(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Lighted Pathway"

For Reference 

Not to be taken from this room 




LEE COLLEGE LIBRARY 

PRESENTED BY 
DR. CHARLES W. CONN 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2012 with funding from 

LYRASIS Members and Sloan Foundation 






http://archive.org/details/lightedpathway1968chur 

Lee College Library 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 




59652 




LIGHTED 



PATHWAY 



PROSPECTIVE 

HOLLIS 1_. GREEN 

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC RELATIONS 



Christian commitment and prayer con- 
ferences are the basic elements of January program- 
ming. 

Church of God constituency will join be- 
lievers throughout the world on January 1-7 for the 
Universal Week of Prayer. 

World Missions Sunday, January 7, 
launches an aggressive program to advance the mis- 
sion of the church around the world. 

Lee College will be fifty years old January 
1. Dr. James A. Cross has announced a commemora- 
tive tree planting on the campus in Cleveland, 
Tennessee, January 8, at 10:00 a.m. and a Golden 
Anniversary service in the Lee Auditorium at 7:30 
p.m. 

General Overseer Charles W. Conn has 
scheduled the formal dedication of the new head- 
quarters building, Keith at 25th Street, N.W., Cleve- 
land, Tennessee, on the afternoon of Wednesday, 
January 10. 

"Commitment to God and His Word" will 
be the objective of Commitment Sunday, January 14, 
that begins a week of Bible study (book of Acts). 

"That the World May Believe" is the theme 
for National Youth Week observed by Evangelical 
churches, January 28 — February 4. This annual youth 
emphasis is sponsored by the NSSA Youth Commis- 
sion. 

Note: Refer to '68 Church of God calendar for con- 
vention and conference dates scheduled for January. 



FORWARD IN FAITH COVERS THE WORLD 
Radio Minister, the Reverend Floyd J. Timmer- 
man, has announced that "Forward in Faith" will be 
heard from Radio Quisqueya beginning January 7. 
1968. Radio Quisqueya has worldwide coverage. If you 
have a shortwave radio set, the dial locations are as 
follows: 9.505 mc, 6.090 mc, 3.215 mc. The time will 
be 9:30 p.m. Greenwich time. 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 

Cleveland. Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department, Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE. CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to LIGHTED PATHWAY, P. O. Box 
880. Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 




DEDICATED TO TtC CHJRCH Of 000 YOU<G PEOPLES ENOOVOR 



JANUARY 


1968 


Vol. 


39, 


No. 1 


CONTENTS 




Editorial 


3 


Clyne W. Buxton 


Silent Notes From a 
Stranger 


4 


Wilma Caudle 


Naming January 


5 


Katherine Bevis 


Relax — Before You're 
Forced To It! 


6 


James E. Adams 


Take Time 


7 


L. D. Kennedy 


Shall We Dance' 


8 


Ethel R. Page 


Honesty and Salesmanship 


9 


Bob Lair 


He Owns the Cattle on a 
Thousand Hills 


10 


Muriel Larson 


Our Sins Are Catching 
Up With Us 


1 1 


Ray H. Hughes 


Susan's Part 


12 


Bobbie Lauster 


Down to Earth, or Hell? 


14 


Sandra Cox 


Child Evangelism Classes 


16 


Aubrey Maye 


In a Large Place With God 


18 


Hugh Don Johnson 


Greater Works Than These 


20 


Russell J. Fornwalt 



Michigan Sunday School 

Convention 22 



Advance Daily Devotions 

for Christian Teens 26 

STAFF 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 



CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Donald S. Aultman 
Margie M. Kelley 
Walter R. Pettitt 

FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 



NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 



Thomas Grosser 
Cecil R. Guil< 



SUBSCRIPTION RATE 

Single Subscription, 

per year 

Rolls of 15 

Single copy 



Wayne Hei 



Floyd D. Carey 



Editor 

Editor-in-Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 



Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DeVore 



Frarce 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 



James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 



v. 39 




The Beginning 




M 



DEVOTIONS. 

A A/ewFeature 



Chloe Stewart, the unusually gifted artist who 
faithfully designs the Lighted Pathway covers each 
month, has been artist for this magazine for eighteen 
years. He not only creates the cover but also he 
regularly illustrates the articles in each issue by 
preparing titles on the typositor, by drawing il- 
lustrations, and by arranging photographs with an 
article. 

Typically, Chloe has designed a graphic cover for 
this issue. Since January is the beginning month 
of each year, he began to think about the beginning 
of time. After considerable thought, he settled upon 
the cover used here. 

Mr. Stewart, who holds a Bachelor of Arts degree 
in Studio Art from the University of Alabama, de- 
picts on the left side of the cover the darkness of 
the universe before light came. God's speaking 
light into existence is illustrated with the whiteness 
down the center. This light gave color to the 
world, which is shown on the right side of the 
cover. The large circle represents the sun, the 
source of all light. 

Katherine Bevis points out in her article on page 
five that January is a time of beginning. Many of 
us feel the need to pause and take a soul-search- 
ing look at ourselves as we enter the new year. 
What can we do for self-improvement? Should we 
do more praying, witnessing, reading, and believ- 
ing? Should we do less procrastinating and doubt- 
ing? 

January is a good time to examine ourselves. 
However, self-examination should not culminate in 
self-condemnation, but rather in a renewed zeal to 
follow Christ more closely and to dedicate ourselves 
more completely to His will. 



This month we begin a very important new fea- 
ture on pages 26 and 27. Entitled "Advance" this 
new section of the Lighted Pathioay is intended to 
guide the teen-ager in his private devotions. Writer 
Floyd D. Carey, youth director for the Church of God 
in Ohio, will prepare these devotions' each month. 
Carey, a seasoned writer for teen-agers, guides youths 
through the book of Matthew during January. Daily, 
he suggests thoughts for meditations and matters 
about which the youths should pray. We believe mat 
youths, and even adults, will greatly profit by daily 
following this devotional guide. 

Teen-agers need to have daily devotions. Too often 
they cease to walk with God, which may be due large- 
ly to their not having a quiet time — a period each 
day for refreshing themselves in Christ. The teen- 
ager's soul must be fed just as his body must have 
food. Little wonder that four out of five youths for- 
sake Christ when their whole day, as well as all their 
evening, is spent in going and being and doine, with 
no time given to God and His Word. The youth must 
be led into regular private devotions. 

The teen-ager's devotion should be short, scrip- 
tural, systematic, and sacred. It need not be longer 
than ten or fifteen minutes; however, in eternal 
value these few minutes will outweieh any sixty min- 
utes of the day. After reading the Bible, the youth is 
ready for prayer. One writer suggests the following 
prayer guide: 

A. Adore God for all His majesty. 

C. Confess a need of God. 

T. Thank God for His many blessings. 

S. Supplicate, or ask God to supply needs. 

These ACTS of prayer coupled with Bible reading 
can yield rich spiritual dividends. 



:; 




By WILMA CAUDLE 



FINDING A HOUSE in the country was not an 
easy project in the fall of 1966; and when one 
works in a large city, chances of finding an 
acreage within driving distance are almost nil. But 
suddenly we were offered a farm, near town and en- 
compassing one hundred and forty acres. It had a nice 
liveable house which sat among young, sap-spilling elm 
trees. 

We were aware that the house had been vacated by 
heartache, by the stilling of a warm heart which had 
tended it for twelve years, and by the grieving widow 
who had moved quickly to avoid the sudden emptiness 
around her. 

We moved on Sunday in late fall; and tired from 
packing, we left things in a cluttered heap, put up 
the beds, and dropped exhausted into bed. On Monday 
Bill left for work, after I assured him that I could 
manage the placing of most of our possessions. 

The wind began a restless howl over the meadows; 
and since I was unaccustomed to the strange noises, so 
different from the city, every little rush of wind 
seemed unnerving. 

I tried to remain calm as I swept and placed chests, 
chairs, and tables in proper places. By afternoon I had 
finally reached the kitchen area. The wind was whip- 
ping the meadow grasses fiercely now; and a limb of 
one of the elms raked back and forth against the 
eaves, creating an eerie rumble. Our dog, Toby, was 
emitting nervous yelps instead of reveling in newfound 
freedom. 

While sweeping the dining area, I closed the door 
into the living room and was surprised to see a door 



which I had not discovered before. Cautiously I opened 
it and found a small closet. Hanging there as though 
someone had just removed and hung it there was an 
old faded denim jacket. For some reason, it had a 
friendly feel. 

Tacked to the wall was a current calendar with its 
dates marked with notes which had meaning for the 
occupant who had left so hurriedly, never to return. 
His books were stacked neatly on the shelf above — 
books on farming, cattle, ponds, and soil. I closed the 
door; for some reason I did not wish to move any- 
thing; it seemed there might still be a chance of his 
returning. 

Then on a low shelf in the kitchen cabinet, I found 
the silent notes in a book whose pages had been read 
and reread until the edges were ragged. There were 
marked passages from a man who was now becoming 
more than a stranger and notes which made the house 
a warm haven and surely had a bearing on the fact 
that the winds outside had changed to a friendly 
romp, for the book was a Bible which had been the 
stranger's companion and friend. The scriptures 
marked were ones of promise and good cheer and a 
folding together of all things dear both for this life 
and the hereafter. 

I let my work go and sat for hours, perusing the 
contentment within the pages. Peace and serenity 
seemed to fill the house, and suddenly it became home. 
The silent notes became a link to lead me over 
pleasant fields today and through tomorrow's rich 
green valleys. • 



Naming 




JANUARY, THE FIRST month of the year, has an 
interesting history that dates back to ancient 
^ Rome. 

The Romans, being very religious people, but without 
the revelation of the true and living God, made dif- 
ferent gods for each aspect of their lives. 

Mercury was the god for businessmen and mer- 
chants, as well as the god for speakers. Mars was the 
god of war; Venus was the goddess of love; Diana 
was the goddess of the hunt; and Ceres was the god- 
dess of the harvest. 

In time this became a sort of bureaucracy, for 
these people were very careful to add the gods of the 
peoples they conquered to the long list of their own. 
Many times it was hard for the people to remember 
who was in charge of what. 

One of the oldest of all these many gods was Janus, 
god of gates, doorways, and entrances. He became the 
god of the beginning of things. 

Thus it was that in time Mensis Januarius (the 
month of Janus) became the first month of the year. 

This god, Janus, was always pictured with two 
faces — one looking forward, the other backward. At 
the northeastern end of the Roman forum, or market- 
place, there stood a double gate dedicated to Janus. 
In wartime the gates stood open; in peacetime, they 
were shut. 

As we enter upon this New Year of 1968, we need 
not look at two-faced Janus for help in beginning it, 
for we do not worship this god for whom the first 
month of our new year is named. Jesus Christ is our 
help in setting out on our voyage of this bright new 
year, unspotted and clean. 

He is the One who has opened the gates to heaven 
for us. He stands with outstretched arms, ready to 
guide us every moment of the trip as we prepare for 
the most important entry, the one to which every mo- 
ment of our life on earth is pointed — our entry into 
heaven. 

May we live this new year with Jesus Christ as our 
guide and our pilot, so that when we make that entry 
into our eternal home, He will stand at the gate of 
heaven and say to us, "Come, blessed of my Father. 
Take possession of the Kingdom prepared for you 
from the foundation of the world." 
A HAPPY NEW YEAR TO ALL! • 




By KATHERINE BEVIS 




RELAX- 

Before Yoiire Forced 

\ to it! 




By JAMES E. ADAMS 



FISHING? THAT'LL be the 
day!" 
Joe reacted rather sharply 
to his physician's suggestion, be- 
cause he was disappointed. About 
four weeks previously he had un- 
dergone surgery. Now he wanted to 
go back to work. And he had been 
sure the doctor would allow him 
to do so. 

In fact, Joe was disgusted. Fish- 
ing indeed! He had never had time 
to play, what with buying a home, 
raising a family, putting out a one- 
acre lot — the chickens, the hogs. 
He had always been busy. 

Then when the Lord saved him, 
he had brought that same dili- 
gence into his spiritual activities. 
He had served as a Sunday school 
teacher, a member of the Sunday 
school council, a Vacation Bible 
School teacher, and later as a mem- 
ber of the board of deacons. He 
had also helped with the labor 
on a new church. He could take no 
time out for relaxation and recrea- 
tion. But Joe found himself wish- 



ing that he had taken up some 
outside interest, perhaps a hobby. 

Besides being busy, though, he 
knew the attitudes of people. Some 
who relaxed "talking over the back- 
yard fence" had little sympathy for 
others who found different outlets 
for their leisure. For instance, a 
few thought one man made too 
much of a hobby of attending auc- 
tion sales. What they did not know 
was that when he resold an item, 
he gave the profit to the church 
building fund! Joe felt that no mat- 
ter what he would do, someone 
would object. 

So he lived as he had lived be- 
fore his operation — no "play" (as 
he called it), no hobby. But his 
physician had given him good ad- 
vice. 

The Pennsylvania Medical News 
states, "Medical men are recom- 
mending and even prescribing some 
avocation for their patients, espe- 
cially those over forty . . . Sole de- 
pendence on the daily routine job, 



without an outside interest, creates 
an imbalance between work and 
play which adds greatly to tensions 
and anxieties . . . cripples the sense 
of humor and proportion . . . and 
inclines one to become preoccupied 
with bodily functions and real or 
imaginary ailments. . . . Those 
who wait too long find it difficult 
with increasing years to choose a 
hobby." 

A man fifteen years older than 
Joe learned all this to his sorrow. 
He was almost as busily engaged in 
church and secular work as Joe. His 
operation was successful; but with 
nothing to occupy his time, he be- 
came despondent. Instead of weeks 
it was months — and it could have 
been years but for the grace of 
God — before he was able to resume 
his spiritual and secular activities. 

Now what may be a hobby for 
one person may not be for another. 
And while leisure activity is for 
personal relaxation, it is possible to 
choose one which can be a blessing 



to others and to the kingdom of 
God. 

A man became interested in pho- 
tography — then in close-up copy 
work. One day he received a letter 
from a missionary to Ghana, West 
Africa. She had a message on her 
heart concerning the people to 
whom God had called her, and 
photographs to help others see and 
share the burden of their great 
need. 

"I understand you have informa- 
tion about making ordinary Kodak 
pictures into slides for showing 
with a projector," she wrote. "I 
anchored my photographs to card- 
board to show them with an opaque 
projector, but it never did work out 
very well. Please let me hear from 
you." 

The hobbyist sensed the deep dis- 
appointment she had experienced 
and asked her to send some pho- 
tographs to him. "I'll see what I 
can do," he wrote. 

With the snapshots the mission- 
ary wrote, "You can see these pic- 
tures are of sick, leprous people. 
All Africa is sick. It needs a blood 
transfusion— the blood of the Lamb 
to heal the sin-sick soul and the 
disease-ridden body." 

Tears came to the eyes of that 
amateur photographer as he read 
the letter and looked at the pic- 
tures. "O Lord," he prayed, "help 
me to do a good job for Thy ser- 
vant. Grant that she won't be dis- 
appointed again." 

She was not. The very day the 
slides reached her, she wrote, "I do 
thank you so much for sending 
them. They look wonderful!" And 
later, "I just want to pause a mo- 
ment to tell you what a help and 
blessing the slides you made for 
me are in my itinerary work. . . ." 

It was just a hobby, but the man 
said, "I will be eternally happy that 
I took it up." 

None of these men would consid- 
er a means of relaxation which 
would take time that belongs to 
Christ. They know time is a gift 
from God and, as such, is to be 
used wisely. But they have also 
learned that everyone should take 
time to relax. • 



TAKE TIME! 



By L. D. KENNEDY 



HAT OLD SAGE, Ben Franklin, once advised, "Dost thou love 

life? then do not squander time for that is the stuff life is made 

of." All of us know that time is a precious commodity. Yet each 

golden hour is set with sixty diamond minutes. I believe Goethe was 

right when he insisted, "We always have time enough, if we will but use 

it aright." 

"I just don't know what to do to pass the time," cries one. "I know 
I ought to do that, but I don't have time. I'm just too busy!" sighs an- 
other. These represent two opposite and often-expressed attitudes re- 
garding time. Both are shocking and pathetic. 

The person who has nothing to do has ceased to live. He is blind to the 
opportunities of life and out-of-tune with both heaven and earth. There 
is another way to throw away one's life than through one act of shame 
and folly: One may also throw it away bit by bit, day by day. 

The second person, paradoxically, is losing his life even as he lives 
it. He has allowed his life to become so cluttered up with foolish trifles, 
frivolous vanities, meaningless activities, and secondary objects that he 
has little or no time for the highest, worthiest values and pursuits. "All 
that time is lost," reminds Rousseau, "which might be better employed." 

Once I overheard two farmers talking. One asked the other, "How is it 
you have time to fish during crop time?" Replied the other farmer, "If 
you liked to fish as well as I, you would take time." Yes, we find time 
enough to do what we really want to do. 

Before you cry, "I don't have time!" ask, "What have I done with my 
time?" You have as many hours in the day as old Methuselah had! May- 
be too many of them are being wasted in a hollow rat race. 

Myriads of things compete for our attention every minute of our lives. 
To which few shall we respond? For instance, we cannot possibly read 
all of the good books, so we must choose just a few of the best ones. Now 
each book we read means that there is another book we can never read. 
See how important it is to choose the best! Are we careful what articles 
and stories we read; what meetings and entertainments we attend? Time 
is life. Do we make the best use of it? 

Certainly we should all take time to make and cultivate friendships. 
I would rather have friends than wealth, would you not? A pleasure 
shared with friends doubles its joy; a grief shared is halved. Of course, 
we should give more attention to being a friend than to acquiring friends. 
"A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly," we are told in 
Proverbs 18:24. Are you too busy to be friendly? Then you are too busy! 
The young person needs friends, but indeed he needs them still more 
as he gets older. "If a man does not make new acquaintances as he 
passes through life," warned Johnson, "he will soon find himself left 
alone. A man should keep his friendships in constant repair." 

We should take time to show kindness and appreciation to our loved 
ones, friends, and acquaintances. For this, one today is worth two to- 
morrows. 

Remember the admonition of Goethe: "We always have time enough if 
we will but use it aright." Make time count. Take time for the best! • 



Shi Wc Dana? 



By ETHEL R. PAGE 



OH, YOU DON'T need to 
dance. Just come along and 
watch the rest of us," coaxed 
the boys, as they tried to persuade 
their sister, Jean, and me to go 
with them to their dance club. 

"You see, this is not like a public 
dance where just all kinds of peo- 
ple are admitted," they argued. 
"The members are good people, 
and we associate with them all 
the time as friends. It is just the 
same as being with them on other 
occasions." 

Their mother had faithfully 
taught her children to avoid all 
worldly amusements and practices, 
but the boys had rebelled against 
what they considered unreasonable 
restrictions and had gone out to ex- 
plore the world for themselves. 

My parents had held the same 
ideals before me, so I had found a 
second home with Jean and her 
family while attending school in a 
neighboring town. 

Music was my chief interest, but 
this year there were not enough 
funds for piano lessons in addition 
to other expenses. I talked with 
the head of the Music Department, 
inquiring if there might be some 
work in school which I could do. 
He had made no promise; but had 
said that if a need developed, he 
would call on me. I prayed that 
God would open the way for me. 

When Bob and Dick found that 
they could not induce us girls to 
go to the dance club, they tried 
another scheme. 

"Let's dance here at home. There 



can't be any harm in that," they 
proposed. 

Jean and I, thinking it would be 
fun to try, agreed. So, occasionally 
we would practice. I fell into the 
step readily. Understanding and 
love of music naturally led me into 
the rhythmic swing. To me, it was 
like interpreting music by bodily 
movements. It was intoxicating. 
Surely, this was a form of art. 
How could that be harmful? Un- 
consciously I was being drawn into 
a fascinating snare. 

This continued for some time. 
Then suddenly, something — surely 
it was the Holy Spirit — wakened 
me with a start. What am I doing? 
Where am I drifting? If I should 
ever allow myself to really start 
dancing, I would be carried away 
with it. How far? Who could tell? 
The only thing to do was to stop! 
Right then! And this I did. I felt 
that I had been disentangled from 
a net that had been woven about 
me. 

Not long after this, I was puz- 
zled by a message from Mrs. Ste- 
wart, a woman whom I scarcely 
knew, requesting me to come to her 
home. I went as soon as I could 
find a convenient time. 

"I understand you play the piano 
quite well," began Mrs. Stewart, 
when we were seated in her living 
room. "Our dance club is in need of 
a pianist, so I thought you might 
be interested in filling the place." 

She named a liberal sum in pay- 
ment — more than would be needed 
for my music tuition. 



I was stunned. Was this the an- 
swer to my prayer? My mind went 
whirling as Mrs. Stewart talked on. 
I had vowed to have no more to 
do with dancing. Of course, this 
was different, in a way. I would 
just be playing the piano for a fee 
and for a good purpose. I would not 
even be associated with those who 
were dancing. I had prayed for a 
way to earn some money. All this 
flashed through my mind in 
seconds. 

Suddenly my thoughts cleared. 
This was not from the Lord. It 
was another attack from Satan 
to try to break down my resolu- 
tion. God would not provide for me 
through such a channel. The de- 
cision was quick and positive. 

I thanked Mrs. Stewart, but ex- 
plained to her my position as a 
Christian and why I could not ac- 
cept her offer. 

Shortly thereafter, the music di- 
rector called me to his studio to 
tell me there was work for me in 
his department that would cover 
all expenses for my music study. 

My heart was too full for expres- 
sion. As I went down the stairs, it 
seemed I was floating in the air. 
A miracle! Nothing less! Here was 
the answer to my prayers. There 
were no questions or doubts about 
this. How glad I was that I had 
refused the offer of the dance club. 

When I gave my graduation re- 
cital at the close of the school year, 
it was with gratitude to God for 
His leading and blessing in this ac- 
complishment. • 



8 



MADISON AVENUE has a 
way of distorting the truth 
about practically every- 
thing it sells. It promises and prom- 
ises, but rarely delivers. Most of us 
do not pay much attention to the 
commercials anymore; we know the 
claims are exaggerated, and so we 
take all of it with a grain of salt. 

I remember one particular ad 
which I heard some time ago. It 
was promoting a particular brand 
of fountain pen. Cast in the form 
of a testimonial, the commercial 
showed a younsc scholar who praised 
the product, telling how valuable 
such an instrument could be to 
every listener. Why, since he had 
gotten his, his grades in school had 
risen from C's and D's to A's and 
B's. He had more time to date now 
that he could do his homework so 
rapidly, and he had more time for 
athletics and other extracurricular 
activities. 

He was so convincing that I al- 
most rushed out to see if the cor- 
ner store carried that particular 
brand. I could use a little spare 
time after school hours. But. alas, 
I fear no mere change of brand in 
a fountain pen will get mv work 
done that much more quickly. 

The more I thought about that 
commercial, the more I realized 
how important honesty is. Some- 
times when we Christians talk about 
our Christian lives, we create the 
impression that once a man is 
saved, all struggle, all trial, all dif- 
ficulty will immediately cease. But 
that is not true. 

One of the most astonishing 
things about our Lord's ministry 
is the number of people who seemed 
driven away by His teaching. Look 
at that remarkable passage in John 
6, for example. As Jesus continued 
to preach, more and more of His 
crowd dispersed until finally only 
the twelve remained. And they 
seemed to hold on only because 
they did not know where else to go 
to find eternal life. 

Or, look at the excuses man 
made when He said: "Take up thy 
cross and follow me." One man 
said he had to go look after his 
father; another had a piece of 
land to inspect; still another 



Honesty and 

Salesmanship 



By BOB LAIR 



claimed he was newly married and 
busily occupied with domestic re- 
sponsibilities. Another man seemed 
too wealthy and would make no 
sacrifice to follow the Saviour. 
And another had to go see his new 
oxen at work in the field. 

But their explanations were mere 
excuses. What they really feared 
was the trial they expected to face 
in following Him. Foxes had holes, 
birds had their nests, but He had 
nowhere to lay His head. 

Remember those hours of trial 
and death and how they had all 
deserted Him except John and the 
women. We are embarrassed for 
their cowardice, but we should be 
no less ashamed for our own. We 
have denied Him again and again 
by our frightened silence, when we 
should have spoken. 

I fear Madison Avenue has even 
affected our teaching and preach- 
ing with its exaggeration and its 
unwillingness to face hard facts of 
human experience. We have for- 
gotten that the Lord Jesus spoke of 
the sword which separates father 




and son, of the arduousness of the 
road that lay before the children 
of God, of the battle waged 
against principalities, powers, rul- 
ers of the darkness of this world, 
and spiritual wickedness in high 
places. 

We have forgotten to remind 
men to dress themselves with the 
armor of God and be prepared to 
face the fiery darts of Satan. In- 
stead, we have deceived new Chris- 
tians into thinking that we have in- 
vited them to a life of ease. We 
have left them unsuspecting prey 
of those who would do the work of 
God evil. 

It is time we were forthright and 
honest in our preaching and teach- 
ing. It is time that we stress again 
the snares, the temptations, and 
the diverting attractions which can 
beset Christians. It is time too 
that we spoke again of the Holy 
Spirit's sustaining and keeping 
power in the midst of trials. Only 
then have we given an honest pic- 
ture of the Christian experience. • 



He Owns the Cattle on a Thousand Hills 




By MURIEL LARSON 



A FORMER CATTLE king and landowner was in 
Bend, Oregon, recently for bankruptcy pro- 
L ceedings. He claimed assets of $625 against 
the $4.4 million dollars he owes. He is now working 
as a cowboy for another rancher. 

It seems hard to believe that man has gone down 
from being a millionaire cattle king to working as a 
cowboy for someone else. But it is just as hard to 
understand how a child of a King who owns the cattle 
on a thousand hills can forget that he has a Father 
who can supply every need! Philippians 4:19 says, 
"But my God shall supplv all your need according to 
his riches in glory by Christ Jesus." 

Do we really believe that? Do we take our needs to 
our heavenly Father and trust Him to supply them? 
Or do we fret and worry over this thing and that? 
And when we do take our needs to our Father, do we 
trust Him to supply them? There is a condition to 
our receiving what we need from our Father and it is 
this: "What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, 
believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them" 
(Mark 11:24). 



The key to answered prayer lies in our faith that 
God will give us our requests, if they are according 
to His will. Our Lord Jesus Christ told us that it is 
God's will to supply our daily needs, even as He feeds 
the birds and clothes the lilies. 

Hudson Taylor believed that his heavenly Father 
would supply all the needs of all the missionaries who 
would go out by faith to bring the gospel to the 
Chinese. And his heavenly Father did just that, in 
answer to his prayers and faith. Why should we 
live as bankrupt cowboys when we have a millionaire 
Father? This does not concern money and all our de- 
sires, however; for even millionaire fathers who are 
wise do not give their children all they want. But 
there are things that we need and are not getting, 
because we fail to ask our Father in faith. 

When we go before the Lord in prayer, let us re- 
member some of the verses in the Psalms. "For every 
beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a 
thousand hills. . . . Offer unto God thanksgiving; and 
pay thy vows unto the most High: And call upon 
me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and 
thou shalt glorify me" (Psalms 50:10, 14, 15). • 



10 



/ — > AN THE CHARGE that we 
( are the most crime-ridden 

^- > of civilized nations be true? 
One is made to wonder when J. 
Edgar Hoover, chief of the Federal 
Bureau of Investigation, reports 
that American criminals, ". . . are 
ten times greater than the number 
of students in our colleges and un- 
iversities." "For every school teach- 
er in America, there are more than 
seven criminals." 

A newspaper article relates the 
status of affairs in this manner: 
"Our sins are catching up with us. 
We have flaunted our luxury in the 
face of the world. The cocktail 
party has become the symbol of 
our life overseas. Immorality is ac- 
cepted as normal. Public opinion 
has allowed the moving picture in- 
dustry by its overseas colonies of 
movie people and the products at 
home and abroad to debase the 
image of our country around the 
world. 

For generations we showed Cuba 
our interest in making money and 
our loose living in spending and 
gambling it away. Our business life 
has been shot through with shoddy 
ethics and shoddy products. Dis- 
honesty and drinking and immoral- 
ity are too common among young 
people and old. These are all symp- 
toms of people trying to live with- 
out God. All of our pretense at re- 
ligion, yet religion plays almost no 
part in the purpose of the average 
man's existence or his ethics. No 
nation can stand which God no 
longer can use." 

I have traveled quite extensively 
throughout the countries of the 
world, and I have noticed the 
American tourists abroad. Their 
prime interest seems to be night 
clubs, reckless living, and unre- 
strained lustfulness. Our military 
men have left behind them a re- 
membrance of drunkenness and sin. 
When a nation that claims to be 
Christian fosters, permits, and 
condones such outlandish evils and 
flaunts them in the face of the 
world, how can they influence oth- 
ers to accept a religion which they 
do not practice? 

This conduct makes it increas- 
ingly more difficult for the mis- 



By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D 



Education 
Dedication 



Chapel Challenge 




Our Sins 

Are Catching Up 

With Us 



sionary, who many times is at a 
loss to give them a true portrait 
of real Christianity, because many, 
who are merely Christians tradi- 
tionally, do not show forth the true 
fruit of Christianity. This godless- 
ness is a blight to our nation and 
is catching up with us. It is no 
wonder that we have lost prestige 
among the nations of the world. 
The principle of true Christianity 
has been denied by our actions, and 
God has been relegated to the back- 
ground or completely ignored. 

The Sin of Atheism 

There is a growing interest in 
atheism. Atheism and infidelity 
have a stranglehold on our educa- 
tional system. Laws with regard to 
belief in God are being contested 
all over the country. 

The first chapter of the book of 
Romans shows the results of 
atheism on a nation, "For the 
wrath of God is revealed from heav- 
en against all ungodliness . . . .Be- 
cause that, when they knew God, 
they glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful; but became 
vain in their imaginations, and 
their foolish heart was darkened. 
Professing themselves to be wise, 



they became fools, And changed 
the glory of the uncorruptible 
God into an image made like to 
corruptible man, and to birds, and 
fourfooted beasts, and creeping 
things" (Romans 1:18-23). 

The Word of God says that 
they did all of this under the guise 
of intellectualism. Professing them- 
selves to be wise, they became fools. 
This is the reason for the perver- 
sion of our moral standards. "And 
even as they did not like to retain 
God in their knowledge, God gave 
them over to a reprobate mind, to 
do those things which are not con- 
venient; Being filled with all un- 
righteousness, fornication, wicked- 
ness, covetousness, maliciousness; 
full of envy, murder, debate, de- 
ceit, malignity; whisperers, Back- 
biters, haters of God, despiteful, 
proud, boasters, inventors of evil 
things, disobedient to parents, with- 
out understanding, covenantbreak- 
ers, without natural affection, im- 
placable, unmerciful" (Romans 1: 
28-31). 

Here, my friend, is the answer to 

the crime wave of our day. Here is 

the answer to juvenile delinquen- 

Please turn to page 22 



11 









By BOBBIE LAUSTER* 





Susan's Part 



* Bobbie Lauster is the wife of the 
Reverend Walter Lauster, mission- 
ary to France. Bobbie, a native of 
Florida, is a vibrant Christian and 
an excellent writer. Besides having 
written numerous articles, she re- 
cently authored "Herman Lauster: 
One Man and God" — a book about 
her father-in-law who pioneered 
the Church of God in Germany. 



MYSTERIOUS SOUND waves 
must have carried the mes- 
sage to every boy in Shelby- 
ville; otherwise, how can one ex- 
plain why every boy got up on the 
same morning knowing that "kite 
season" had arrived? 

As Gary came down the stairs, he 
was still rubbing the cobwebs of 
sleep from his eyes. When he saw 
his dad he said, "Daddy, will you 
help me make a kite? I tried to 
make one from newspaper, but it 
wouldn't fly." 

Paul Geoffery was polishing his 
shoes, using the last stairstep as a 
footrest. He did not feel at all like 
making a kite, but neither did he 
want to extinguish the bright, ex- 
pectant look on his son's face. He 
answered, "Hurry and eat break- 
fast, and then come to the office. I 
think I have some paper that will 
do just fine." At this, the tousel- 
haired boy gave a whoop, jumped 
the last three steps, and headed to- 
ward the kitchen. In a few seconds 
Paul could hear Susan scolding 
the boy and trying to calm him 
long enough to eat. 

The office proved to be too small 
for the final stage of the kite, so 
the work had to be completed in 
the living room. 

"Mommy, will you come and 
watch us? Oh, I do hope my kite 



will fly." Susan entered just in time 
to hear Paul's rejoinder of, "Of 
course it will fly! What do you 
mean, 'You hope it will fly'?" 

The excited child jumped around 
and around the big, red box kite. 
Paul and Susan exchanged glanc- 
es. His glance told her, "I'm happy." 
Her's told him, "I think you are 
wonderful for spending this time 
with you son." Aloud Paul asked, 
"Are you going to join us. Susan?" 
She replied, "I don't think so. It 
is so windy up there, and I can see 
you perfectly well from the kitch- 
en window. I'll watch from there." 

Near the Geoffery house was a 
knoll which the boys called the 
"hub." Already three or four kites 
were flying and many small figures 
could be seen racing back and 
forth and calling excitedly to one 
another. As Susan watched the 
happy scene, she thought, "Every 
community ought to have a 'hub' 
where little bovs can fly kites, play 
cowboy, or hold cookouts." A fire 
on the bare knoll was not too dan- 
gerous, and there was always a 
nearby neighbor who kept an eye 
on activities. 

Each time the boys decided to 
have a cookout, they would come 
and ring Mrs. Geoffery's doorbell. 
When she answered, her little 



friends would ask, "Mrs. Geoffery, 
do you have an old pot we could 
borrow? We want to cook some 
apples up on the 'hub'." How smart 
they were! They knew that Mrs. 
Geoffery would give them a pot 
and include a can of soup, pota- 
toes, or maybe a few wieners. They 
would accept the things with pro- 
fuse thanks and hurry away. They 
never waited for the potatoes to 
cook enough, and it amused Susan 
no end to hear them telling each 
other how good they tasted. Had 
she not eaten her own share of 
half-cooked, unsalted potatoes? 

Gary was always the one who re- 
turned the sooty, grimy pot. The 
boys were reluctant to do it them- 
selves. 

Susan's thoughts were interrupt- 
ed when she saw a car stop at the 
foot of the knoll. The driver walked 
around the car. He opened the door 
on the right side and lifted a little 
boy out. She could see how thin 
and wan the child looked. The man 
struggled up the hill with his 
burden. He dropped his coat and 
then carefully lowered the child 
onto it. The man returned to the 
car and took something out of it. 
In a few seconds he too was flying 
a kite. The little boy did not move 
from the spot where he had been 
placed, but Susan could see that 



12 



he was amused and happy to be 
a part of all the lively activity. 

It was not long before Susan 
saw Paul and the man engaged in 
conversation. She continued watch- 
ing the ill-looking child. Now and 
then she looked until she located 
Gary where he raced happily about 
the knoll. 

Later, when Paul returned to 
the house, he found Susan in the 
kitchen. She would not look at him, 
and he wondered why. When he 
caught a glimpse of her face, he ex- 
claimed, "Why, Susan, your eyes are 
red. You've been crying! Whatever 
made you cry, dear? Did you not 
watch us fly Gary's kite as you 
promised?" He had taken Susan by 
the shoulders by that time, and he 
continued looking at her in a 
very puzzled manner. 

At length Susan looked at Paul 
and said brokenly, "Oh, Paul. I saw 
that little boy. He is terribly ill, 
isn't he? Somehow it came over 
me that he could be Gary and that 
you could be carrying him up the 
hill to see you fly his kite. It was so 
awful that before I knew it I was 
crying. What is wrong with the 
little boy? Did you find out?" 

Paul released Susan and sighed. 
"I have met the man a few times. 
He takes flying lessons with me. 
Today I asked him about the little 
fellow. The child is seven years old 
and has leukemia. Doctors have 
told Mr. Bernie that he only has 
a few more months at the most. 
Mr. Bernie is trying to keep the 
news from his wife, because she is 
not too well either. The care of 
the child has worn her down so. 
The poor guy's load is almost more 
than he can bear. He is trying to 
provide every drop of pleasure he 
can for his little boy, who, he 
knows, is going away from him 
very soon. You can't change the 
situation by worrying about it, so 
just spend more time thanking 
God that our boy is so healthy." 

Susan said wistfully, "I wish I 
could do something for them. Sure- 
ly there is something I can do." 
That same afternoon she baked 
cookies and sent a bright tin of 
them to the Bernie family by Gary. 

Susan learned a few weeks later 



that the little boy had succumbed 
to the dreaded leukemia. 

There was one boy in the neigh- 
borhood who was such a ruffian 
that Susan did not like for Gary to 
play with him. But Gary preferred 
him to all the other children. To 
please Gary, she sometimes invited 
the boy in for hot chocolate and 
a piece of cake. He would sit at the 
kitchen table and watch Susan 
work. He always sought to impress 
her so he would make up a tall 
tale. Susan would look at him and 
say, "Now, Red, you are telling an 
untruth. You know it and I know 
it, and you know that I know it." 
The unkempt little boy would drop 
his eyes for a moment, and Susan 
could see him trying hard not to 
laugh. Usually they would both 
burst out laughing. 

After one of Red's tall tales, 
Susan said, "If you don't stop tell- 
ing those tales, you're going to have 
your storyteller taken out." The boy 
gave a nervous laugh and said, 
"You're just teasing now." In a 
mock serious voice, Susan answered, 
"I used to have one, and I had 
mine taken out. It was when I got 
saved. Everyone has a fib-teller and 
a little bag of naughty fibs to tell; 
and everyone ought to get rid of 
them, but some never do." After 
this conversation the little boy 
seemed anxious to escape. 

In a few minutes Susan glanced 
out the window and was surprised 
to see Red and a lot of the neigh- 
borhood children on the street cor- 
ner. She had a feeling that she 
knew what Red was telling. She 
opened the window just in time to 
hear him say, "Everybody's got one, 
'cause Mrs. Geoffery said so, and 
she doesn't lie." 

Susan quickly closed the window 
and turned around and groaned, 
"Oh, one of these days all the 
mothers in the neighborhood are 
going to descend on me with wood- 
en spoons and rolling pins." 

One night Paul and Susan had 
gone to bed. Susan could hear 
Gary's even breathing in the next 
room. She listened to the comfort- 
ing sound of the house settling 
down for the night. A deep sigh 
escaped her. Paul heard the sigh 



so he turned and found Susan's 
hand. "Now tell me what that big 
sigh was for," he said. 

Susan replied, "I did not realize 
that I sighed. I was just thinking 
of sad things, and I guess it slipped 
out." 

Paul asked, "What sad things 
were you thinking?" 

"There seems to be trouble every- 
where. Somewhere right now there 
is war; there is hunger; there is 
death; there is illness and suffer- 
ing. I somehow feel guilty to have 
so much. It seems as though things 
are so bad, because people like 
me are not doing their part," Susan 
answered. 

Paul could always help Susan 
see things in their proper perspec- 
tive. Now he said, "Susan, listen 
to me. I know that there is a lot 
of trouble in the world. But you 
must look at it like this. First take 
the world and break it down into 
continents, countries, states, coun- 
ties, cities, et cetera. Finally we ar- 
rive at the community. One must 
begin improving conditions in his 
own community. That is where you 
and I come in. It really is simple 
when you think of it like that." 

Susan murmured an affirmative. 

Paul continued, "Now tell me 
goodnight and stop trying to be a 
one-man summit council." 

The next afternoon three or four 
of the neighborhood children were 
playing with Gary in the living 
room. They were using the designs 
on the Persian carpet for roads, 
bridges, villages, et cetera. They 
were very pleasantly occupied. Red 
was present, and as dirty as he 
usually was. Suddenly he surprised 
Susan by looking up and asking, 
"Mrs. Geoffrey, do you like this 
house?" 

Susan answered, "Why yes. I 
suppose I do. Do you like this 
house, Red?" 

The little boy said wistfully, "Yes, 
I do like it. I wish I could live here 
always. It's so pretty." 

For the first time, Susan saw her 
part. By many small acts of kind- 
ness, she saw how she was help- 
ing to make the world a better 
place. Her heart had not felt so 
light in many days. • 



13 



DOWN-TO-EARTH, OR HELL? 



By SANDRA COX 



HIS IS THE day of the "intellectual," the 
I modern person who seeks through volumes of 
books, numerous articles, and lectures by 
"brilliant men of learning" to construct a foundation 
on which to base his life — its beginning and its end. 
He seeks to unravel the mysteries that surround him 
by being realistic and down-to-earth about the whole 
thing. 

His knowledge-saturated mind rejects age-old ex- 
planations of life — the reason for it, its culmination in 
this time, and its immortality in heaven or hell. 
He wishes to repudiate all that has to do with God 
and Jesus Christ by working out his reasons for every- 
thing. 

When he is firmly convinced that he has figured it 
all out, he goes about telling others of his brilliant 
revelation. He tells them that we no longer need to 
tremble in fear of Almighty God, for God does not 
exist except in the minds of those weak individuals 
who must have a crutch to lean on. 

Next, he says that it is dangerous to the mind's 
well-being to exercise moral inhibitions — that the best 
thing to do is to let go and give vent to the various 







^4 j 


m 








. ^ 




1 tf) 








: — -- s 


i {! 








1 g I 


H ft 


<|j 




^^^g 


3 ^^ - 
V *-u i 


p 


0.1 * 




T 


3 h- a 


:5fl ° 


Oltt. 




M 


rll<£j 


^ 2 


1- I c 




S-=^=5 




?9 5 


°l- 






^p[S§| 


I b 








SfJ 






r— J 



feelings and instincts within us. He also says that he 
has studied the theory of evolution thoroughly, and 
that he is convinced of its practical answer to the 
question of man's beginning. He teaches and preaches 
his theories (for that is all they are); and the more 
he talks, the more convinced he becomes that he is 
right. 

Then, one day, suddenly, he realizes that he has 
preached himself into aloneness, destruction, and 
future oblivion. By relinquishing his hold on the Chris- 
tian faith, he has torn away all hope — and hope is 
the motivating force in life. 

He soon finds himself as a traveler in a vast desert 
that stretches endlessly to the horizon. His practical 
mind refuses to believe the distant oasis of greenery 
and life-giving water, thinking it only a mirage; and, 
therefore, he loses the drive to push on, the inward 
force to try to reach the sparkling clear water that 
lies ahead. 

With despair in his heart, he faces death. Whereas, 
if he had pushed on, he would have found life, and 
that more abundantly. • 



14 



NEW PLAN FOR WHOLE FAMILY PAYS YOU 

*100AWfcihl\ for up to 52 weeks of Hospitalization 

DO THIS TODAY! 

(Don't delay. 50,000 people enter hospitals daily.) 




MONTHLY 


PAY YEARLY 


$2.40 


$26.40 


4.15 


45.65 


1.15 


12.65 



Specially developed to cover what Medicare leave* out 



WE INVITE YOU TO COMPARE RATES 

We pass savings on to you. The new Buckingham Family Hos- 
pitalization Plan saves you money in lower rates 2 ways: (1) 
Salesmen's charges and physical examinations are omitted. 
(2) Costly one. two and three day claims are omitted. Your 
benefits start with the fourth day of hospitalization in case of 
sickness. NOTE, however, that benefits begin the first day in 
case of injury. 

COMPARE BENEFITS— ESPECIALLY WITH MEDICARE 
1. Our Plan covers everyone in family, old and young. This is a 
Plan that helps free you from worry about your entire family. 
We send $100 TAX-FREE CASH direct to you every week- 



Start your protection immediately. Fill out application below. (Make close comparison 
of these amazingly low rates.) Then mail application right away. Upon approval, your 
policy will be promptly mailed. Coverage begins at noon on effective date of your 
policy. No salesman will call. No physical examination needed for this plan, you will 
be paid $14.28 a day. 

IF YOU PAY PREMIUMS IN ADVANCE FOR 11 MONTHS, 
YOU GET THE 12th FREE! 



Each Adult 18 to 65 
Each Adult 65 to 75 
Each Child 17 and under 

NOTE: For children under 1 
simply write us to change I 
after that time. 



up to 52 weeks ($5200) — of hospitalization for each covered member of your 
family over 18 paying full rates. Half rates and half benefits apply to family 
members under 18. So our Plan fills the big gap in Medicare which provides 
only for the elderly. 

2. We cover both sickness and injury. Our Plan covers hospitalization for 
every conceivable kind of accident and sickness except: pregnancy, child- 
birth or complications of either; pre-existing conditions; intoxication (of a 
covered person); unauthorized use of narcotic drugs; mental conditions; 
injury or sickness due to war or any act incident to war. Hernia is considered 
a sickness, not an injury. Confinement in a government hospital is not 
covered, nor is any person covered while in armed services of any country 
(but in such cases, a pro-rata refund of the premium would be made). 

3. We pay $5000 auto accident death benefit. If you die within 60 days as 
the result of an accident to any automobile, in which you are riding or driv- 
ing, we pay $5000 to your beneficiary. 



MONEY-BACK 
GUARANTEE 

Read over your policy 
carefully. Ask your 
lawyer, doctor or hos- 
pital administrator to 
examine it. Be sure it 
provides exactly what 
we say it does. Then, if 
for any reason at all 
you are not satisfied, 
just mail your policy 
back to us within 10 
days and we will imme- 
diately refund your en- 
tire premium. No ques- 
tions asked. You can 
gain up to $5200 — you 
risk nothing. 



25^ is all you send with application below for first 30 days coverage 
I TEAR OUT AND MAIL TODAY BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE 

APPLICATION FOR HOSPITAL INCOME 

for family or individual— covering hospitalization from sickness or injury with $5000 auto accident death benefit 
BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, Executive Offices: Libertyville, Illinois 




Buckingham 

Life Insurance Company 

Ezecutive O/futs: Librrtynlle, Illinois 





First Name 


Middle Initial 


Last Name 








1>V 


Date ol Birth 









Feet Inches 
Beneliciary. 



First Name Middle I 

Relationship of Beneliciary to Applicant, 



LIST NAME AND ALL REQUESTED INFORMATION FOR OTHER PERSONS TO BE INSURED 

HEIGHT WEIGHT BIRTH DATE REL 



NEXT-PLEASE ANSWER THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS-THEN SIGN THE APPLICATION 



Have you or any other Family Member listed 
above had medical or surgical care or advice 
during the past two years? 
D YES Q NO II "yes" explain fully. 



To the best ol your knowledge, have you or 
any other lamily member listed above ever 
bad or been treated lor any ol the lollowing: 
Arthritis, hernia, venereal disease, apopleiy? 

DYES DN0 
Epilepsy, mental disorder, cancer, diabetes? 

O YES D NO 
Tuberculosis, paralysis, prostate trouble? 

DYES D NO 
Heart trouble, eye cataract, disease of temale 
organs, sciatica? Q YES D NO 



I certify that, to the best of my knowledge, I 
and all Family Members listed above are in 
sound condition mentally and physically and 
free from impairment eicept: 



Applicant's Signatu 



Mall this application with 25« i 



332 



BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, 1008 No. Milwaukee Ave., Libertyville, Illinois | 



CHILD 

EVANGELISM 

CLASSES 

By AUBREY MAYE 






Workers with children teach motion songs to a 
group of youngsters in a city park. The two pictures 
on this page were furnished by the Pioneers For 
Christ of West Coast Bible College, Fresno, California. 



The children listen atten- 
tively to a Bible story. A dog 
of one of the youngsters lies 
calmly in the foreground. 



SOMEONE HAS said, "Save 
an adult and you save a soul, 
but save a child and you 
save a life and a soul." Thousands 
of children today rarely, or never, 
attend church or Sunday school 
and are receiving little or no Chris- 
tian training. We cannot neglect 
the words of Him who said, "Suffer 
the little children to come unto 
me, and forbid them not: for of 
such is the kingdom of God" (Mark 
10:14). 

Many of these unchurched chil- 
dred may be reached for Christ 
through child evangelism classes. 
There are several different ways in 
which such a program can be car- 
ried on; however, this article will 
only be able to give limited cov- 
erage to this important ministry. 
The following ideas and suggestions 
should help your Pioneers for 
Christ (PFC) group to get started 
with the basic organization and 
functions of child evangelism. 

Getting Organized 

It will probably be best to at- 
tempt only one child evangelism 
class at the beginning. When your 
PFC group has gained experience 
and more people become interested, 
it will then be possible to branch 
out into other areas of the city and 



have several regular child evange- 
lism classes. 

Call a meeting of all those in- 
terested in this ministry and as- 
sign certain individuals such duties 
as leading the children in choruses, 
playing the accordion (a musical 
instrument is not essential) and 
telling the flash story or Bible 
story. At this meeting the date, 
time, and place of the child evan- 
gelism class should be set. Be sure 
to have a time of prayer in behalf 
of this activity. 

Inviting the Children 

Children can be invited to at- 
tend the class right off the streets 
and playgrounds where they are 
playing. However, if the class is 
going to be conducted on a regu- 
lar weekly basis, it would be better 
to contact the children and their 
parents by going from house-to- 
house. This can be done by having 
your PFC group to come into the 
community about one hour before 
time for the class and to go to 
each home, letting the parents 
know what the group plans to do 
and where and when the class will 
be conducted. 

Selecting the Meeting Place 
If the class is being conducted in 



16 



the area of the church, it would 
be good to use the yard of the 
church as the meeting place. Then, 
if the weather is bad, it would be 
simple to move the class into a 
classroom of the church. Actually, 
child evangelism classes can be 
conducted almost anywhere chil- 
dren can be reached: on the street 
corner, under a tree, in a park, or 
on the playground. 

Conducting the Class 

Once the children have gathered 
for the class, it is important to 
have an interesting and active pro- 
gram in order to hold their atten- 
tion. Begin the class by leading 
them in several children's choruses; 
try to have at least one new chorus 
to teach them each week. After the 
singing, it would be good to have 
prayer for any requests that the 
children might mention. Let them 
know that you are concerned about 
their needs and problems. Have 
more singing after prayer and ask 
if one of the children would like to 
lead a chorus. 

One of the PFC members should 
be ready with either a good Bible 
story, or a flannelgraph or flash- 
story. Try to be as simple as possi- 
ble, and avoid using church expres- 
sions which the children might 
not understand. Many children 
have little or no Bible background, 
and it will be necessary to explain 
what is meant by such statements 
as, "being saved," "salvation," "liv- 
ing right," et cetera. 

Before the class is ended, be sure 
to have prayer again with all the 
children and give opportunity for 
those who are not saved to receive 
special attention and prayer. Per- 
haps not at first, but after several 
classes you will see the Holy Ghost 
as He begins to deal especially with 
individuals in the class. 

Obtaining Materials 

The Church of God Publishing 
House stocks such items as books 
of children's choruses, flannelgraph 
materials, and many different flash 
stories for children. These materials 
can be purchased by writing to the 
Pathway Book Store, 1080 Mont- 
gomery Avenue, Cleveland, Tennes- 
see 37311. • 



Special Announcement To The Readers of 

Lighted Pathway 



Let us rush you the 
important Christian 
Career Booklet which 
has helped thousands 
find meaningful work 
INCOME OF '10,000 
A YEAR AND MORE! 



Mail the coupon and you will receive all 
the facts about the special career pro- 
gram for Christians which has led thou- 
sands to a completely new way of life. 
If you're bogged down in a job that 
has little importance to you ... or if 
you'd like freedom to plan your own 
working day ... if you'd like to be your 
own boss ... or if you'd like to tackle a 
job that could pay you $10,000 and more 
. . . you owe it to yourself to investigate 
the Rudin opportunity at once! 

Immediate Openings 
In Hundreds Of Communities- 
All Over The Nation 

Highly-successful and well-paid Chris- 
tian workers come from all walks of life. 
All you need is an honest acceptance 
of the basic tenets of the Bible, an au- 
thentic interest in the strengthening of 
the Christian family, a natural love for 
people and the ability to follow a plan 
laid out for you in simple step-by-step 
fashion by helpful counselors and trainers 
from the John Rudin Company. 

ALSO: MANY PART-TIME OPENINGS 

Part-time workers can earn $75.00 per 
week and more. You can work in your 
spare time, perhaps just one or two hours 
a day. Immediate openings for house- 
wives, pastors, tradesmen, office workers. 

Solve Money Problems This Easy Way 

Mail the coupon at once. Learn how 
thousands of Christian men and women 
have quickly and easily worked them- 
selves into a higher income bracket, 
providing their families with greater 
comforts, college educations, and sub- 
stantial financial security, including 
retirement pensions. 

You can begin almost at once — after 
a short training period, at our expense. 
Hundreds of newcomers "make good" 
every month. You can do likewise! Mail 
the coupon. Investigate at once. 

Work You Will Love . . . 
A Service Every Christian 
Believes In And Supports 

The Rudin Company opportunity is not 
"just another job." It's a special work 



only a convinced, Rible-believing Chris- 
tian can handle. This is important work 
that brings you a sense of real fulfillment. 
Every hour on the job is an hour of 
personal joy and spiritual satisfaction. 

Thousands Of Christian Men And 

Women Find Fulfillment And 

Financial Help In This Important 

And Exciting Work! 

^^-^ Manager-Full-Time- I have had 

/""*% other job nlfers again and again, hut. 

I have always known that nothing 

could hold a candle to what I've got. 

.' My goal for next year is to make 

tffjL ' A^ s.;;,. mill I know I can do it for my 

^^B *^^B| wife and four children \s a Chris 

^^^™ * ^M tian, I can't imagine a joh more 

satisfying. Its very nature strengthens the Christian 

family. Mr. R. ()., Canada 

j^m^ Salesman— Full-Time — I took the 

BwRb first step cautiously and with some 

misgivings. I started out as a part- 
time worker hut found the Rudin 
training so helpful and easy to apply 
that I became full-time almost im- 
mediately. Not only have I had 
^™ " J^^^ financial success, hut most impor- 
tantly, tremendous spiritual rewards. My wife is 
happy and we both expect to grow with the 
Company. Mr. J. J. B., Florida 

E* - jUBMifc ~^W. Housewife — Part-Time- For 13 
™ i/o„ rs I worked full-time with my 
hand, which enabled us to live 
lfortahly and put two children 
>ugh college and seminary. The 
,..^ome also helped to pay for our 
g™Nfc-**^^ home. Now I'm part-time and I love 
■Bfch it as much as ever. Above all it's 
ministry- that of advancing God's 
ugh His Word. 

Mrs. N. N. J., North Carolina 

Pastor-Bible School Student 

The Rudin part-time minister's plan 
has been a ( ir.ilseriil to me I've been 
able to support my wife and two 
children while working as a full-time 
Bible School student. During the 
past three months I've earned 
^*- *^ $2, 100. Above all it's given me the 
most gratifying rewards of a Christian ministry — 
the opportunity of bringing rich blessings to many 



A 




Mi 



ALL THE FACTS IN THIS BOOKLET 
RUSHED TO YOU FREE 




All the details are spelled out for you 
in this simple, easy-to-read booklet 
which will be rushed to you abso- 
lutely without cost or obligation. 
Mail the coupon immediately. The 
booklet will be in your hands within 
just a few days. No salesman will 
call on you. 



CUP AND MAIL THIS COUPON 



Free Booklet Certificate 

John Rudin & Company • Dept. lp-18 
22 W. Madison Street • Chicago, 111. • b'0602 



YES! 



Please send me your FREE hook- ■ 
let, "Opportunity Unlimited," tell- 



ill be obligated in | 



□ Part-Time Work 

□ Full-Time Work 

□ Undecided 



Address 
City_ 



By HUGH DON JOHNSON 



In a Large Place with God 




VVrrE ARE ASSEMBLED here 
My in a small place which 
will seat less than one 
hundred people. The size of this 
congregation is small enough that 
perhaps 99 percent of the people in 
and near Goiania tonight do not 
even know we are here. 

If an airplane were to fly di- 
rectly overhead and drop an ob- 
ject down upon us, there would be 
less than a chance in a million 
that it would touch this building. 

Comparably speaking, we are a 
very small segment of what is go- 
ing on within 100 square kilo- 
meters on this night. Yet we are 
of tremendous importance to God, 
and He is cognizant of this grad- 
uation exercise. 

The story goes that a young 
graduate walked out on the cam- 
pus with his BA degree in his hand. 
Looking back over his shoulder to- 
wards the old moss-covered build- 
ings, he was very proud of four 
tremendous years of study com- 
pleted. He turned and looked the 
World in the face and said, "Here 
I come, World, with my BA." The 
story is that the World answered 
him back with this: "Come ahead, 
and I'll teach you the rest of the 
alphabet." 

When I was a very young lad 
working with my father on a red- 
clay farm, helping make a living 
for a family of seven, I did not 



realize that anyone had to work 
hard but farmers. But one does not 
have to travel far to know that 
success in any area of life comes 
not but by hard work. 

The words of that great man, 
Solomon, are applicable here. Read 
them often as you involve your- 
selves in the work of world evan- 
gelization. "He becometh poor that 
dealeth with a slack hand: but the 
hand of the diligent maketh rich" 
(Proverbs 10:4). 

When the great Caesar landed 
his conquering hordes on Britain 
soil, he led his band of tired hun- 
gry soldiers to the white cliffs of 
Dover and paused there for a mo- 
ment, as he pointed towards the 
forked tongues of fire that had 
wrapped the only ships that could 
provide retreat and transportation 
home. Victory was eminent! Sir 
Winston Churchill describes the 
battles that took place as these des- 
perate Romans pushed inland. He 
described them as scaling the sides 
of hills like lizards and shooting 
their arrows as only great marks- 
men can. 

My subject for this occasion is 
"In a Large Place With God." And 
I should like to emphasize the two 
last words with God. 

It is altogether imperative that 
we arrange ourselves "with God." 
Paul, the great missionary of all 
time, said, "I can do all things 



through [with] Christ, who 
strengthenth me." We are in God's 
plan. He has auditioned us for 
service. In that He has placed His 
hand upon us and called us into 
His kingdom work is evidence 
enough that we are sufficient, with 
His help, to do the job. If He tells 
us to do it, that means that the 
job can be done. There is nothing 
too hard for Jesus. He can do any- 
thing. His commission to us is a 
"world commission." We have not 
chosen Him. He has chosen us. We 
have not chosen our area of work. 
He has chosen it for us. I can think 
of nothing that would be more of a 
drudgery than to be "out of place 
with God." Under such circum- 
stances we have a burden of the 
work instead of a burden for the 
work. 

The Vast?iess of Our Place 

It is for each of us to know that 
our place with God involves a tre- 
mendous amount of space. 

Last year I heard about a re- 
ligious group that was making 
plans for missions work in outer 
space. This is not so farfetched 
when we return to the first days 
of creation and reread Genesis 1:27, 
28. "So God created man in his 
own image, in the image of God 
created he him; male and female 
created he them. And God blessed 
them, and God said unto them, Be 



18 



fruitful, and multiply, and replen- 
ish the earth, and subdue it." "Sub- 
due it!" Now it remains that there 
are males and females just as God 
made us in the beginning. We have 
multiplied to the extent that there 
is serious talk of "population ex- 
plosion." Man has just about cov- 
ered all the earth. 

Our Lord gave a similar com- 
mission in Mark 16:15. He said that 
we are to go into all parts of the 
world and make disciples. Now it 
can be said as at no other time 
that we can cover the world "and 
subdue it with the gospel." 

Quite often I turn to the words 
of the great preacher of the Old 
Testament; — found in the book of 
Ecclesiastes. The eleventh chapter 
is my favorite. "Cast thy bread 
upon the waters: for thou shalt 
find it after many days" (verse 1). 
This is the "law of production." In 
order for one to reap, he will have 
to sow. 

Notice further in verse 4 he says, 
"He that observe th the wind shall 
not sow; and he that regardeth the 
clouds shall not reap." This is the 
"law of doubtful thinking." Re- 
member! The task before us is nev- 
er so great as the power behind 
us. 

Note further in verse 6 he says, 
"In the morning sow thy seed, and 
in the evening withhold not thine 
hand." This is the "law of a good 
and faithful steward." 

Then finally in this chapter we 
may observe the "law of reality." 
Verse 8 gives it to us: "But if a 
man live many years, and rejoice 
in them all; yet let him remember 
[And what God said then, He says 
now — remember!] the days of 
darkness; for they shall be many." 
In my short years of the minis- 
try, I have viewed the "dark nights" 
of many people, and I have had 
my own. I have stood by caskets 
of departed loved ones and heard 
the farewells and the promises, 
and have watched the night shades 
blanket once happy faces. 

If there is one thing that stands 
out in this message to you, let it 
be this. You will only win your 
battles as you consider first your 
enemy. In this point many young 



people have shipwrecked and sank, 
who otherwise would have succeed- 
ed. They did not "consider"! They 
did not "remember." 

The preacher closes this chapter 
and begins the next by discussing 
your youth. 

Time Is Important 

There are multiplied thousands 
of men and women living today 
who would trade a thousand to- 
morrows for one yesterday. They 
are living a life of regret! It is 
so very important that you know 
early in life what you and God 
will be doing. Know your field of 
service, and then plan to serve 
there. Desire something worth- 
while! 

I remember very vividly the time 
I went to town with my dad at an 
early age in life and he bought 
me my first ice-cream cone. It 
tasted like something from an- 
other world — at least it had not 
been part of my world — and for a 
moment I thought that perhaps I 
was in another world. 

I was over fourteen years old be- 
fore I got to eat all the ice cream 
I wanted at. one time. I have 
learned that a person can get al- 
most anything he wants, if he 
really wants it and is willing to 
work hard for it. 

We need to look at things afar 
off. Miriam stood "afar off" and 
watched what would be done to her 
baby brother Moses as he was 
hid in the bulrushes. Young peo- 
ple should view their lives "afar 
off" — the time when they will 
stand amid a world of opportuni- 
ties without an education, if they 
do not pursue it while they have 
the chance. They need to look at 
the far-off time when the com- 
panion they have picked will either 
work with or against them. They 
must look at the far-off battles 
that will be fought — and most of 
them will be on enemy territory. 
They will need a Christian life that 
has been molded by prayer. 

Today you have youth and time 
on your side. Begin before twilight. 
The light that shines the longest, 
shines early. "He brought me forth 
also into a large place'.' (2 Samuel 
22:20). • 




The Reverend 
Hugh Johnson 
is pastor 

of the Whitehaven Church of God, 

Memphis, Tennessee. 

An ordained 

minister, he has filled 

this pastorate 

for 

several years. 



'NEW SOUND" ELECTRONIC 




1/2 OFF 



i* 



SAVE Vz OFF RETAIL PRICES OF 
COMPARABLE ACCORDIONS 



5 DAY 
HOME TRIAL 



BUY DIRECT... 
IMPORTER TO YOU 

Choose your "new sound" 
accordion from World's 
Largest Selection. More than 40 
models for Students, Hobby Play- 
ers, Professionals. New ELEC- 
TRONIC accordions with 
j sensational new features! Full line 
| Amplifiers, too. Buy direct from 
World's Largest Dealer— Buy just 
like Dealers do. Up to 3 years to 
pay. NO RISK PLAN— 5 day 
home trial. Lifetime performance 
policy. Satisfaction guaranteed or 
money back. Big trade-in deals. 

Color Catalogs. Selection 



wm/Bx 



Rush coupon. Get details, pictures, 
low discount prices on all models 
. . . plus savings on amplifiers, 
accessories. No obligation. Write: 
Accordion Corp. of America. Dept.LP-ie 
5535 West Belmont. Chicago, III. 60641 



Accordion Corp. of America, 
5535 West Belmont. Chicago, 

"■11(1 FREE Color Uata 1 



, Dept. lp-ibH 
D.Illinois 60641 i 

gs and DIscniintI 







1 


■ v,i,i rca . 


I City 


State _ Zip 

( I I have a trade-in 


1 



19 



Greater Works Th 
These 



By RUSSELL J. FORNWALT 



"For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the 
whole world, and lose his own soul?" (Matthew 16:26). 




fl 



ALL THE WORLD is excited 
about the conquest of out- 
er space! All of Russia and 
America have rejoiced in the fan- 
tastic accomplishments of their 
cosmonauts and astronauts. And 
both countries want to do even 
"greater works than these." Our 
own government is spending close 
to forty billion dollars over a period 
of years to land a man on the 
moon. 

Man has always had the de- 
sire to conquer unknown space, 
whether it be a country, a con- 
tinent, or, as now, the cosmos. But 
there is a "greater work" than the 
conquest of the cosmos. It is the 
conquest of one's character — the 
conquest of inner space. 

You, too, can be a great con- 
queror — greater than any military 
leader, dictator, czar, emperor, or 
astronaut! You can conquer the 
great space within you. 

With all our rockets and missiles 
and space capsules, we are con- 
quering outer space. But how much 
are we conquering our hates? Here 
and there we still see evidences of 
racial or religious hatred. Bias and 
bigotry are part of the inner space 



which many of us have to conquer. 

Put more love in orbit, and you 
will conquer the hostility in your 
heart. With kindness, patience, and 
tolerance as your satellites, you can 
make the accomplishments of Cape 
Kennedy look like "peanuts." 

Our "inner space" is filled with 
habits, both good and bad. So, if 
we would do "greater works than 
these," we can strive to strengthen 
the good ones and work for victory 
over those that are undesirable. 
Habits such as fingernail biting, 
constant nagging, or faultfinding, 
monopolizing conversation, and 
whispering in company might seem 
trite and trivial. But victory over 
them can spell social and vocation- 
al success. 

Would you like to do something 
big in your world? Something even 
bigger than being first to the 
moon? Perhaps all you need do is 
conquer procrastination, careless- 
ness, indecision, or indiscretion. It 
is a real victory when a person be- 
comes lord over laziness, lust, or 
laxness of any kind. 

Are you afraid of the water? Do 
you shudder when it begins to 
thunder and lightning? Do you fear 



the dark? Do you fear bad luck if 
you walk under a ladder or break 
a mirror? Are you afraid of the 
dentist or doctor? Are you con- 
stantly afraid of failing? Whatever 
your fear, try to conquer it. Win 
a victory over the phobias that fill 
your inner space. Smash the su- 
perstitions that keep you tied up 
in mental or emotional knots. 

Probably some day man will con- 
quer the moon; but for many peo- 
ple, the more important thing is 
to master a mood. Have you ever 
seen people sulk when they do not 
get their own way? They may go 
and sit in a corner or be moody 
all day. Sometimes they go around 
wearing a sad face, filled with self- 
pity. They might not know it, but 
they have much to conquer and 
should begin the countdown to 
conquer their moodiness immedi- 
ately. 

The papers are full of man's at- 
tempts to conquer the altitudes. 
But a "greater work" is the con- 
quest of attitudes. Do you go 
around looking for people's faults? 
Do you see clouds on sunny days? 
Do you always expect the worst to 
happen? Perhaps a negative atti- 
tude is the inner space you need 
to conquer. Start looking for the 
good in your friends and neigh- 
bors, parents or children, employ- 
er or employees — even in the peo- 
ple you do not like. 

Remember the quotation about 
the two men in prison who were 
looking out from behind the bars? 
One man saw the mud; the other 
saw the stars. Conquer your nega- 
tive attitude, and the stars in your 
inner space will shine as brightly 
as those in the heavens. 

The greatest conquest many peo- 
ple can make is to conquer their 
emotions. This can often mean a 
lifetime of hard work. It is not 
easy to throw off jealousy. It is not 
easy to banish bias, bigotry, and 
bitterness. But we have the assur- 
ance of the Bible that with God 
all things are possible. 

False pride takes up a lot of in- 
ner space in some people. Have 
you ever watched how some boys 
and girls can stand in front of 
mirrors literally for hours admir- 
ing their good looks? They will 



20 



primp, preen, and polish them- 
selves by the hour. There are other 
people who buy expensive homes or 
cars to impress their neighbors and 
friends. They buy furs or jewelry 
on credit in order to keep up with 
others. Victory over vanity can 
make a visit to Venus look like a 
very small thing. 

We should, of course, be grateful 
for all the gifts which God has 
given us. But self-praise, self-seek- 
ing, and self-righteousness, if they 
are part of our inner space, must 
be conquered. 

What have you hidden away in 
that inner space of yours? Some 
people are harboring grudges, 
gripes, grouches, grievances, and 
griefs. Others are holding on to pet 
peeves and pettiness. Still others 
are full of hate, disrespect, revenge, 
or spite. One of the greatest works 
anyone can do is to conquer that 
"I'11-get-even-with-him" attitude. 

Conquer your talent. If you have 
an aptitude in art, baking, selling, 
teaching, music, shoemaking, brick 
laying, or printing, develop it to the 
fullest. The conquest of your talent 
can be the "greater works than 
these." 

Bach, Beethoven, and Brahms 
were great conquerors in the world 
of music. But there is room for 
more. Shakespeare, Shelley, and 
Shaw were conquerors in litera- 
ture. So were Hawthorne, Homer, 
and Hemingway. Ford and Fire- 
stone were among our famous con- 
querors in the industrial world. 

Still another greater work most 
of us can do is to conquer our 
time. Year after year more leisure 
is coming our way. Many men and 
women, however, are losing the 
battle of time through addiction to 
drugs and drink and other unde- 
sirable diversions. 

The conquest of outer space is 
important, to be sure. It is vital to 
the defense of our country. It is 
necessary in the development of 
communications, weather predic- 
tion, and interplanetary travel. We 
have a right to be all excited 
about rocket trips to the moon. 
But "greater works than these" can 
we do. We can conquer inner 
space. • 



BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES 



i Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass 
Accessories 



Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers For com 
pletr information write 

VALDOSTA TENT 

MANUFACTURING CO. 

P Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

Phone 242 0730 




Hotoma^ic Gas Water 
Heater #3 

Will supply all the hot water needed 
for Baptistries. Church Kitchens. 
Rest Rooms. Heats 450 GPH, 20° 
rise in temperature. Write for free 
folders on water heaters. Fiberglass 
Baptistries, spires and crosses. Also 
Electric Water Heaters. 

LITTLE GIANT MFG. CO. 
907 7th Street, Orange, Texas 



*60t.*600 

CASH 



FOR YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 



JtsFunJ 

100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh Choc- 
olettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! The one-lb. size canisters cost 
your group only 50c each — sell for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to send 
payment. Give your name, title, phone number 
and complete address, the name, address, etc. 
of 2nd officer, name of group, quantity of each 
desired, and nearest Freight office (no parcel 
post). Extras sent FREE to cover shipping cost 
east of Rockies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS 
ONLY! WRITE TODAY! 



VERNE COLLIER 



Dept. 4-44 

900 North 19th Street 

BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 



'SEani fcJoU in one week 

J FOR YOUR CLUB or CHURCH 

'. with this 

\ Golden PRAYING HANDS PEN 
1 FUND RAISING PROGRAM 



No Risk • No Investment 

55< Profit on each *1 00 Sale 

An "easy to sell" item, that everyone 
can use! Sent to you, postpaid — with 
no investment on your part. Pay only 
after sold! Full credit for unsold 
items! Have 10 members sell 25 
items, and your organization makes 
$137.50! — 24 members — $330.00! 
A completely packaged plan 
Write for information — Free Sample 
Give age (if under 21) and name of organization 

C0LLINGW00D FUND-RAISING 

44 Warren Street — Dept. jl 



V 



Providence, R. I. 02901 



KLM's new 15-day 

Bible Lands/ Europe Tour 

—3 countries, 

j ust $90 down ! 

(Take up to 24 months to pay balance, at 
about $35 per month. Total tour cost: 
only $898*.) 

KLM's tour includes all the inspiring 
cities and shrines of Israel, plus the best of 
Greece and Italy — in first-class comfort. 

KLM's price covers round-trip jet 
economy excursion fare from New York, 
deluxe and first-class hotels (private 
baths), meals, tips, transfers, sightseeing. 

Escorted departures every Monday. 
(Mon. and Thurs. starting Jan. 1, 1968.) 
Clip coupon. Then see your travel agent. 

'■■Based on 14/21-day, 15-person GIT jare. 



Please send free brochure with details 
of KLM's 15-day Bible Lands/Europe 
Tour for $898 complete. I am inter- 
ested in leaving on or about 

Name 

Address 

City State_ 



Zip. 



(My travel agent is) 
KLM 

Royal Dutch Airlines =? •«• ^g 
Dept. C, 609 Fifth Ave. |KLM~ 
New York, N.Y. 10017 






I ROYAL DUTCH AIRLINES 1 



21 




The Lee Singers performed at the conclave 

MlChlg3TI SUNDAY school convention 



A great crowd, great workshops, 
and a great success." These terms 
very likely best describe the over- 
all values ascribed to the 1967 
Michigan Sunday School Con- 
vention. 

The Michigan Sunday School 
Convention is an annual affair 
conducted by the Michigan Sunday 
School Association, which is an 
affiliate of the National Sunday 
School Association. This twenty- 
first annual convention was held 
at the Cobo Arena on October 5-7, 
1967. The drama which unfolded 
from this great Sunday school con- 
vention is one of those highlights 
which come out of conventions. 

With forty-five instructors teach- 
ing classes during the two-and-a- 
half-day convention to 11.259 per- 
sons in 146 workshops, who could 
deny that this was drama unfold- 
ing. To see the masses of people 
changing classes throughout the 
Cobo Hall at Detroit still convinces 
me that Sunday school emphasis is 
very strong. Pre-registration and on 
site registrations totaled 9.452. On 
the Saturday night service, the 
11,753 seat capacity arena was over- 
flowed, with many hundreds stand- 
ing. According to police reports, 
many thousands were turned away 
for lack of seating and parking 
facilities. 

Pre-convention efforts were 
achieved with the coming together 
of Church of God delegates who 
responded to the appeal of State 
Overseer Estel D. Moore to make 
"Church of God Day" a success at 
Cobo Hall. 

Among the special guests for this 



day was the Reverend Donald S. 
Aultman, national Sunday school 
executive from the Youth Depart- 
ment of the Church of God. The 
Reverend Ray H. Hughes, assistant 
general overseer, spoke in the after- 
noon service on October 5. The Lee 
Singers, under the direction of Dr. 
Delton Alford, gave of their best 
to help make this date a complete 
success. These were not the only 
ones who were a blessing, for the 
Reverend Paul Henson and the 
Reverend C. Milton Parsons also 
joined this fine group to ably 
represent their departments dur- 
ing the convention. 

The Lee Singers made a most 
dramatic impression upon the vast 
audience as they were featured 
during the convention. The Rev- 
erend Ray H. Hughes was one of 
the guest speakers who challenged 
the delegates on Friday, October 6. 
The TV interview and panel group 
on which the Reverend Mr. Par- 
sons served gave a bold insight to 
the youth, numbering more than 
1,250, who came to find the answers 
to their questions. 

With Vonda Kay Van Dvke, Miss 
America of 1965, and Bobby Rich- 
ardson, Yankee second baseman, as 
guests for the giant youth rally on 
Saturday night, the climax seemed 
destined to be a success. Regardless 
of the impressions left by these 
celebrities, the more thrilling sight 
was to watch the more than five 
hundred persons who came forward 
to dedicate themselves to the cause 
of Christ at the close of the service. 
— Wayne HeU, director 
Michigan Sunday School Association 



Our Sins Are Carchmg Up With Us 

from page 11 

cy. A very simple one, I will admit, 
yet behind all of this evil is the 
fact that mankind will not retain 
God in his knowledge. 

Men, societies, organizations, 
criminologists, sociologists, psychia- 
trists, and crime prevention bureaus 
are all working feverishly and 
overtime trying to curb the horri- 
ble crime wave. As wonderful as 
these agencies are— and I praise 
them for their wonderful work-- 
yet better law enforcement, heavier 
sentences, larger rehabilitation 
centers, and greater police forces 
are not the answer. It all points 
back to the fact that when man 
does not retain God in his knowl- 
edge God gives h*m over to a repro- 
bate mind to do those things which 
are not convenient. A man who will 
not recognize God cannot be moral 
— he cannot be ashamed of sin. He 
does not blush at wickedness. 

The Word of God says, "Who 
knowing the judgment of God, that 
they which commit such things are 
worthy of death, not only do the 
same, but have pleasure in them 
that do them" (Romans 1:32). They 
are enemies of the cross of Christ, 
and as the Apostle Paul said, ". . . 
who glory in their shame." Jere- 
miah said, ". . . thou hadst a whore's 
forehead, thou refusedst to be 
ashamed" (Jeremiah 3:3). "The 
shew of their countenance doth 
witness against them; and they de- 
clare their sin as Sodom, they hide 
it not" (Isaiah 3:9). 

The Si7i of Legalized Liquor 

The sin of legalized liquor Is 
catching up with us. More than 
eight million Americans are affect- 
ed by alcholism. Excessive and habi- 
tual drinking ranks third among 
the nation's killers. Over one million 
drunkards are institutionalized and 
many more are a menace to so- 
ciety. This is a sin that is catching 
up with the entire nation. It affects 
every citizen of the country. It costs 
five billion dollars a year for the 
treatment of those who indulge. 
Another five billion dollars is spent 
on crimes caused by drunkenness. 



22 



Multiplied millions of dollars are 
spent in the loss of man-hours in 
the factories and industries. The 
sin of drunkenness is catching up 
with us in mental problems, divid- 
ed homes, broken marriages, and 
with confused and frustrated fami- 
lies. America has sown to the social 
drink and reaped the drunkard- 
sown to legalized whiskey and 
reaped a malady that has blighted 
the entire nation. 

The Sin of Divorce 

The sin of divorce is catching up 
with us. More than a thousand 
times every day, somewhere in the 
United States a judge's gavel falls 
and with two words — Divorce 
granted — somebody's love story 
comes to an end. Some mother's 
daughter has met tragedy. Some 
mother's son has met shipwreck. 
According to current trends, one 
out of every three marriages in 
the next ten years will eventually 
end in divorce. One judge remarked 
that some people do not think much 
more of divorce than of trading in 
an old car. 

The prevailing philosophy of our 
times advocates that marriage is 
terminable; but God's Bible says, 
"What God hath joined together, let 
no man put asunder." It is evident 
that the marriage vow is not tak- 
en too seriously these days, when 
one out of every four women are 
guilty of infidelity and over half 
the husbands are untrue to their 
wives. Sin has caused us to deteri- 
orate to such an extent that we fail 
to see the heinousness of sin and 
have become willing to view this 
godlessness passively. 

The divorce rate has increased 
800 percent since the Civil War; 
and I quote from Reader's Digest, 
"This gives the United States the 
dubious distinction of leading all 
Europe and the America's in di- 
vorces, with the rate six times that 
of Canada, and three and a half 
times that of England, three times 
that of France." This sin of divorce 
is catching up with us in our chil- 
dren. When a parent abandons a 
child, it deprives him of balanced 
love. He becomes mentally dis- 
turbed and emotionally unstable. 
Over three hundred thousand chil- 



dren a year are affected by di- 
vorces. 

The Si?i of Gambling 

The vice of gambling is taking 
its toll and is catching up with this 
na^on. Big time gambling has been 
legalized in many of the states. 
Dog races, horse races, and other 
gambling games are gripping the 
hearts of the nation. The front 
rooms of American homes have 
become gambling parlors, where 
parents gamble into the night with 
cards and other devices. If we con- 
tinue to coddle sin, condone wick- 
edness, and wink at the evil, it will 
be more tolerable for Sodom and 
Gomorrah in the Day of Judgment, 
than for America. 

The thing that has made Ameri- 
ca a great nation is her belief in 
God. The Bible says, "Blessed is the 
nation whose God is the Lord." I 
repeat again that all of the evils 
of our day stem from the fact 
that man will not retain God in 
his knowledge. • 



FOR BIRD LOVERS 



FUN FOR THE WHOLE FAMILY- 
EDUCATIONAL TOO! 

Approved design best for birds. Complete 
construction kits, all clear pine. All parts, 
nails, hanger, instructions included. Send 
check with order. Money back guarantee. 
Shipped post paid. BIRDH0USE 

Complete Kit 




PAL MANUFACTURING COMPANY 

2620 W. Coyle— Chicago, Illinois 60645 Dept. L 



A FREE dollar box 

of Mason Candy 

worth 

$1200? 



4 



j^- 

^ 



Mr. Frank L. Roshell sent for his ^«Hb 
FREE box of candy and with the help ^S 
of Mason's Regional Manager and Mason's 
local Campaign Counselor, Mr. Roshell raised 
$1200 for the Boteler High School, in Holt, Alabama 
IN ONLY ONE HOUR AND FIFTEEN MINUTES 

"The candy was given to the students on Hour-Fund-Ra 

Friday afternoon at the close of school. By 

4:30 PM ol the same day, the drive was 

completed. This method of raising $1200 in 

less than two hours is undoubtedly the best 

method I have ever used. Mason's Two- 
Hour-Plan does not take the student away 

from any school activities and it eliminates 

the agony of running a prolonged sale." 
Send for a Free box of candy and let our 

Campaign Counselor explain Mason's Two - 



. Fruit Carnival 
i Almond Cocoanut 



Plan. Here are some of 
the highlights: No risk — No investment 
Each box of Mason candy has an attrac- 
tively printed sleeve bearing your organi- 
zation's name, picture and slogan. We pre- 
pay shipping charges. Return what you 
don't sell. Your group keeps 40* on every 
dollar box sold. Pay only after you have 
sold the candy. For details and your free 
dollar box of Mason Candy, fill In and mail 
the coupon below. 



! PAT MASON. DEPT. 


723 . MASON. BOX 549. MINEOLA. L. 1 . NY. 1 1501 


I Please send me (witho 


ut obligation) further information a~d have your Campaign Counselor 


; bring me my Free box 


of candy and explain Mason's Extra-Profit / Prize Award Program. J 


• uiMF 




















„ 1 , L ,.NV<0^. 1 .„,U„,Cv,o„<,n.p,« l „ q ,o u p s , I 



23 




JACKSONVILLE, FLORIDA 

The Lane Avenue Church of God 
in Jacksonville, Florida, concluded 
a Young People's Endeavor (YPE) 
contest on September 10, 1967. 
Choosing the theme, "Putting Tal- 
ents in Use," we began the contest 
with a youth talent program. The 
scriptures and theme were taken 
from the Parable of the Talents 
(Matthew 25:14-30). 

Small church banks were pur- 
chased and placed on the altar- 
each containing a talent of twenty- 
five cents. At the close of the ser- 
vice, our youth came forward to re- 
ceive a talent. As they stood before 
the altar, the church prayed a 
blessing would be upon them. Then 
they went out to invest their Lord's 
money. 

Great enthusiasm was created in 
all our services. Our attendance be- 
gan to grow, and the Lord began 
to bless us in many ways. 

After six weeks, our contest came 
to a close. Our youth had raised 
$333.49. They had sold cakes, snow- 
balls, peanuts, et cetera. 

This, I believe, is only a foretaste 
of greater things which the Lord 
has in store for us in the future. 

Pictured from the right is Kim 
Koivisto, the winner for bringing 
the most new people; Vicki Cay- 
anas, the winner of the talent con- 
test; and Ruth Koivisto, president 
of the YPE. 



Pen Pals 



A2C James A. Rucker — age 21 
AF 14940011 
1967 Comm SQ 

APO San Francisco, California 
96267 

Sharon Helms— age 17 
Box 102 

McAncirews, Kentucky 
41543 

Brenda Richardson — age 17 
250 Columbia Avenue 
Aiken, South Carolina 
29801 

Faye Richardson 
250 Columbia Avenue 
Aiken, South Carolina 
29801 

Deborah Finger— Age 14 
Post Office Box 113 
Clinton, Tennessee 

Nancy Fuller— age 15 

Route 2, Box 302 

Alexander City, Alabama 35010 



FAMILY TRAINING 
HOUR (YPE) 

October Attendance 

By Donald S. Aultman 
National Director 



Cincinnati (Central Pkwy.), 




Ohio .... ... 


... 214 


Jackson (Bailey Ave.), 




Mississippi .... .... 


.. 189 


Jacksonville (Garden City), 




Florida 


._. 189 


Buford, Georgia 


182 


Atlanta (Mt. Paran), 




Georgia ... 


.... 176 


Lakeland (Lake Wire), 




Florida 


168 


Gastonia (Ranlo), 




North Carolina ... .... .... 


165 


Wyandotte, Michigan 


. 165 


Middletown, Ohio _ 


.... 164 


Hamilton (Princeton Pike), 




Ohio __. . ... 


... 162 


Chattanooga (North), 




Tennessee . . .... 


159 


Wilmington (4th St.), 




North Carolina ... 


.... 146 


Flint (West), Michigan .... 


144 


Norfolk (Azalea Garden), 




Virginia _ 


... 141 


Pulaski, Virginia 


... 134 



Plant City (Forest Parki, 

Florida _ 

Lemmon, South Dakota . . ... 

Canton (Temple), Ohio 

Radford, Virginia 

Columbus (Frebis Ave.), 

Ohio .... _ 

Jacksonville (North), 

Florida .. . 

Jesup, Georgia . .... 

Alabama City, Alabama 

Saint Pauls, North Carolina .... 

Danville, Virginia .... 

Paris, Texas .... 

Fort Worth (Riverside), 

Texas . 

Chattanooga (East), 

Tennessee .... . 

Clover, South Carolina .... 

Morganton, North Carolina 
Jacksonville (Springfield), 

Florida 

Roanoke Rapids, 

North Carolina 

South Lebanon, Ohio 

Cahokia, Illinois 

Glendale, Arizona 
Lorain, Ohio .. 

Hurst, Texas .... . 

Martinsville, Virginia. ... 

Somerset, Pennsylvania ... .... 

Brooklyn, Maryland .... .... 

Dalton, Georgia .... _ 

Soddy (Dividing Ridge), 

Tennessee 

Rossville, Georgia .... 
Somerset (Cotter Ave.), 

Kentucky _ 

Poplar, California 

Graham, Texas .... 

West Monroe, Louisiana 

Valdosta, Georgia ... . 

West Columbia, South Carolina 
Dade Citv, Florida ... 

Peoria, Illinois 

Pompano Beach, Florida 
Ecorse (Westside), 

Michigan .... .... . 

Newport News, Virginia 

Washington Park, Illinois 

Cumberland, North Carolina . . 

Urbana, Illinois .... ... ... 

Camden, Ohio ... .... 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), 

Louisiana _ .. 78 

Lancaster, Ohio ... .... 78 

Shelby. North Carolina 78 

Davie, Florida 77 

Ocoee, Florida 76 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), 

Ohio .... 75 



132 
127 
125 
123 

116 

113 
112 
111 
110 
109 
108 

107 

107 
105 
104 

102 

101 

101 



97 



90 



24 



Long Beach, California 

Manns Choice, Pennsylvania .... 

Vanceburg, Kentucky 

New Boston, Ohio _ 

Elyria, Ohio 

North, South Carolina 

Dayton, Tennessee 

Loxley, Alabama... _ 

North Conway, South Carolina.. 

Princeton, West Virginia 

Benton Harbor (Southside), 

Michigan 

Hagerstown, Maryland.... 

Lake Worth, Florida .... .... . 

Leicester, New York 

Saint Louis (Webster Groves), 

Missouri .... ... 

Fort Lauderdale (4th Ave.1, 

Florida .... 

Kannapolis (Earle St.), 

North Carolina 

Thorn, Mississippi 

Brenton, West Virginia... 
Portland (Powell Blvd.), 

Oregon .... .... 

Jackson (Leavell Woods), 

Mississippi 

Jackson, Ohio 

Addison, Alabama.. 

Corbin (Center St.), 

Kentucky 

Granite Falls, North Carolina.... 
Kings Mountain, 

North Carolina _ .... 

New Haven, Connecticut 

Cumberland, Maryland .... .... 

Louisville (Pleasure Ridge), 

Kentucky 

West Logan, West Virginia .... 
Moose Jaw, Saskatchewan .... 

Sanford, Florida 

North Spartanburg, 

South Carolma .... .... .... .... 

West Winter Haven, Florida 

Austin, Indiana .... 

Flint (Kearsley Park), 

Michigan . 

Pampa, Texas .... .... 

Jasonville, Indiana 

Lawrenceville, Illinois .. 

Jacksonville, North Carolina 
Charlottesville, Virginia 
Salisbury (Morlan Park), 

North Carolina .... 

Cleveland (East), 

Tennessee .... .... .... ... .... .... 

Donalds, South Carolina .... .... 

Anchorage (9th and "K" Sts.), 

Alaska 

East Alton, Illinois 



66 



SUBSCRIBE TO THE LIGHTED PATHWAY 
THE COST IS NEGLIGIBLE — JUST $1.50 PER YEAR 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 18314 Phone: 363-6511 

Memphis, Tennessee 38118 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN. 

lanufacturers of DISTINCTIVE 



CHURCH FURNITURE 



Write for free estimate. 



RAISE MONEY 
the EASY WAY! 



$50 to $2000 

CANDY ■ FLAVORING 

CARDS - NOVELTIES 

Ask for our FREE 
Catalogue 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 



GET $40 CASH 

FOR YOUR CHURCH OR GROUP-EASILY! 



with lovely and decorative 
PrayerGrace Salt and Pepper Sets 

NO MONEY NEEDED-EVERYTHING ON CREDIT 
RUSH COUPON TODAY FOR DETAILS! 

Let me send you the facts about how you can 
get $40 CASH (or more!) easily and 
quickly for your church or group with these 
lovely Prayer Grace Salt and Pepper Sets — AT 
NO COST TO YOU! Just fill out the coupon 
below and mail it to me now. I'll send you 
absolutely FREE, and without obligation, com- 
plete details of my nationally famous Plan 
which adds $40 to $300 and more in CASH to 
your group Treasury. 

YOU NEVER SPEND U OF YOUR OWN MONEY! 

Here are the highlights of my famous plan. I 
ship to you 100 of my beautiful Prayer Grace 
Salt and Pepper Sets ON CREDIT. They're of 
gleaming white ceramic, artistically decorated 
with a different prayer grace on the back of 
each shaker — one for Thanks, and one for 
Praise. They're so unusually beau- 
tiful, every family will want seve- 
ral sets on sight. You simply have 
10 members each sell 10 sets at $1 
each. Keep $40 of the proceeds 
for your Treasury. Send $60 to 
me. Take up to 60 days. I trust you! 




ANNA WADE, Dept. 430GA 
I Lynchburg, Va. 24505 
J Please rush complete details FREL - no 
I obligation-of your Plan for our group to 
I raise $40.00 and more without spending l<t 
-with Prayer Grace Salt & Pepper Sets. 




25 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 



Advance 

Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



This month we start a devotional guide for teen-uaers. 
It is our hope that the youth ivill follow it daily.— Editor 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Meditate on the message and consider the de- 
votional comments. Pray for the designated person or 
activity. 

Devotions in Matthew. Writer, Matthew. Date written, 
A.D. 45. Purpose: To show that Jesus of Nazareth 
was the kingly Messiah of Jewish prophecy. 

MONDAY, January 1— Read: Chapter 1. Meditate: How 
important is the doctrine of the Virgin Birth of Christ 
to you? Is it important enough to defend? Pray: That 
God will direct you in understanding His Word and in 
applying it to practical daily living. 

TUESDAY, January 2 — Read: Chapter 2. Meditate: Is 
it reasonable to assume that Christ wants young ppople 
to present Him with gifts today? List several appro- 
priate gifts. Pray: For superintendent P. H. McCarn, 
the workers, and the young people at the Church of 
God Home for Children. 

WEDNESDAY, January 3— Read: Chapter 3. Meditate: 
Christians today are forerunners of the second com- 
ing of Christ. In what way is our message different 
from John's? Pray: Pledge yourself in prayer to the 
ministry of personal soulwinning. 

THURSDAY, January 4 — Read: Chapter 4. Meditate: 
Christ used the Scriptures as His defense when tempted 
by Satan. God's Word is your defense against temp- 
tations and problems at school. Prav: For courage and 
initiative to be a good student, and to shine for Christ 
at school. 

FRIDAY, January 5 — Read: Chapter 5. Meditate: Is it 
possible for a Christian teen-ager to ignore the 
Beautitudes and still be recognized as the "salt of the 
earth"? Pray: For youth groups and Pioneers For 
Christ (PFC) teams that conduct worship services in 
rest homes and jails. 

SATURDAY, January 6 — Read: Chapter 6. Meditate: 
When a teen-ager seeks God and His righteousness 
first, do you think that all his other needs — even his 
social needs— will be supplied? Pray: Repeat the Lord's 
prayer silently and take notice of the number of per- 
sonal promises that it contains. 

SUNDAY, January 1—Read: Chapter 7. Meditate: 
Should the Golden Rule, verse twelve, serve as a guide 



for twentieth-century teens? Pray: Accept God's invi- 
tation, "Ask, seek, and knock," and receive the things 
you need to make your life complete. 

MONDAY, January 8 — Read: Chapter 8. Meditate: Is 
there a difference between faith and great faith? 
Would you classify Bible reading as the route to great 
faith? Pray: For the sick and shut-ins in your local 
church and community. 

TUESDAY, January 9— Read: Chapter 9. Meditate: Is 
the harvest — the work of winning the lost — as great 
today as it was in the time of Christ? Many teens 
are accepting the challenge of harvest labor by en- 
gaging in visitation and tract distribution. Pray: For 
local PFC Clubs and Aubrey Maye, national PFC di- 
rector. 

WEDNESDAY, January 10— Read: Chapter 10. Medi- 
tate: Full-time Christian workers today, like the dis- 
ciples of Christ, are worthy of support and coopera- 
tion. Pray: For your pastor and his family. His work 
is endless, demanding, and extremely tiring. 

THURSDAY, January 11— Read: Chapter 11. Meditate: 
John knew that Christ was the promised One by His 
works. Dedicated youth are also recognized by their 
works. Pray: That you will always be willing to do 
your share of the work in the functions of the local 
church. 

FRIDAY, January 12— Read: Chapter 12. Meditate: 
Sunday is a day for worship, rest, and service. Is this 
the pattern you observe? Pray: For the leaders of the 
National Sunday School and Youth Department, 
Donald Aultman and Paul Henson, and the urgent 
ministry of Christian education. 

SATURDAY, January 13 — Read: Chapter 13. Meditate: 
The seed of God's Word does not always fall in fertile 
ground. This, however, should not reduce your zeal 
in sowing gospel seeds. Pray: For a broader under- 
standing of the work of the Holy Spirit in witnessing 
and in convicting the sinner. 

SUNDAY, January 14— Read: Chapter 14. Meditate: 
How should a Christian react when he has been treated 
unfairly by a close friend? Pray: For spiritual com- 
posure to act intelligently and tactfully in times of 
personal crisis. 



26 



MONDAY, January 15— Read: Chapter 15. Meditate: 
What is an effective way for teen-agers to deal with 
the problem of thought control? Pray: Ask for guid- 
ance in recognizing activities that would retard spiri- 
tual growth. 

TUESDAY, January 16— Read: Chapter 16. Meditate: 
What will be required of a teen-ager to deny himself 
and to take up his cross and follow Christ? Pray: 
For your parents, brothers, and sisters. Self-denial in 
the home is a vital aspect of Christian surrender. 

WEDNESDAY, January 17— Read: Chapter 17. Medi- 
tate: Do not permit unbelief to rob you of living a 
power-packed life; take God at His Word. Pray: That 
God will increase your faith, and that you may live an 
influential life for Him. 

THURSDAY, January 18— Read: Chapter 18. Meditate: 
Is it possible for a young person to be great in the 
kingdom of God? What is the Bible plan? Pray: For 
Dr. Charles W. Conn, general overseer of the Church 
of God, that the Lord will guide him in directing the 
affairs of our denomination. 

FRIDAY, January 19— Read: Chapter 19. Meditate: 
Why is the person who is willing to forsake everything 
to follow Christ assured of inheriting everlasting life? 
Pray: For will-power and grace to be completely re- 
signed to God's holy will. 

SATURDAY, January 20— Read: Chapter 20. Meditate: 
Should Christians work to receive an award? How 
are spiritual rewards determined? Pray: That you will 
not be given to murmuring, and that you will treat 
others fairly. 

SUNDAY, January 21— Read: Chapter 21. Meditate: 
Since Christ expressed spiritual anger in the Temple, 
do believers today have this right? Pray: For diplomacy 
and patience in dealing with those who oppose God's 
work. 

MONDAY, January 22— Read: Chapter 22. Meditate: 
What does the commandment, "Love the Lord with all 
thy heart, soul, and mind," convey to you? Pray: 
That you will reflect total commitment to Christ in 
your everyday actions. 

TUESDAY, January 23— .Read: Chapter 23. Meditate: 
In your opinion, what emphasis should be placed on 
form and ritualism in Christian worship and conduct? 
Pray: That you will always worship the Lord in truth, 
in sincerity, and with a vibrant faith. 

WEDNESDAY, January 24— Read: Chapter 24. Medi- 
tate: What reward is promised to Christians who re- 
main steadfast to the end? Is it worth it? Pray: For 
the outreach of "Forward in Faith," our national radio 
broadcast, and for Floyd Timmerman, radio minister. 

THURSDAY, January 25— Read: Chapter 25. Meditate: 
Will a teen-ager with only one talent more than likely 
be a failure? Why not? Pray: For President Cross and 



the faculty at Lee College. Young people are trained 
at Lee to use their talents for Christ. 

FRIDAY, January 26— Read: Verses 1-47, Chapter 26. 
Meditate: What did the searching question by the 
disciples, "Lord, is it I?" reveal? Pray: That God will 
help you search your heart and be truthful with Him 
about every activity of your life. 

SATURDAY, January 27— Read: Verses 48-75, Chapter 
26. Meditate: Do you think Peter's bold and self -sus- 
taining attitude had something to do with his be- 
trayal of Christ? How can a self-centered attitude be 
corrected? Pray: For fortitude and stamina to stand 
firm in the time of persecution or opposition. 

SUNDAY, January 28— Read: Verses 1-31, Chapter 27. 
Meditate: How shall I find the answer to the probing 
question, "What shall I then do with Jesus?" Pray: For 
your friends in the Armed Forces that they will make 
the decision to serve and to stand for Christ. 

MONDAY, January 29— Read: Verses 32-66, Chapter 27. 
Meditate: It is possible that teen-agers were among 
those who witnessed the crucifixion of Christ. If you 
had been there, how would you have reacted? Pray: 
For your Sunday school teacher that he or she will be 
able to reach the teens in your class. 

TUESDAY, January 30— Read: Verses 1-10, Chapter 28. 
Meditate: What part does "fear" and "great joy" play 
in the resurrection message, and in the lives of young 
people today? Pray: For resurrection power in your 
life so that you will be qualified to relay the resurrec- 
tion message to others. 

WEDNESDAY, January 31— Read: Verses 11-20, Chap- 
ter 28. Meditate: A young person can obey the com- 
mand of Christ, "Go ye therefore, and teach all na- 
tions," by supporting the World Missions Program of 
his denomination. Pray: For Church of God mission- 
aries around the world, and for Vessie D. Hargrave, 
director of World Missions. 



Whiter Than Snoiv 

Quietly, gently falling down, 
Snow is covering trees and ground — 
Spreading blankets soft and white, 
Wiping ugly scenes from sight. 

Our lives are blemished — marred. 
By sin's ugly mark we're scarred. 
Christ can cleanse us white as snow- 
Cover sin and set hearts aglow. 



-By Evelyn Pickering 



EVANGELICAL SUNDAY SCHOOL 
LESSON COMMENTARY, 1968 

An annual commentary based on NSSA Uniform Bible Outlines. 

It is "The Commentary that teaches for you." 

Features include INTRODUCTION leads into the lesson. 

DICTIONARY gives meaning of difficult words. 

LESSON TEXT AND TEACHING OUTLINE. 

LESSON EXPOSITION in digest form. DISCUSSION 

QUESTIONS in exposition and at end of each lesson. 

ILLUSTRATIONS in exposition. CONTEMPORARY HISTORY. 

AS THE ARTIST SEES IT. SENTENCE SERMONS. 

GOLDEN TEXT HOMILY. JUNIOR AND 

YOUTH APPLICATIONS. 

Order a copy for each Junior-Adult Teacher. 

Size — 6 x 9 inches, 352 pages, $3.25 



JAMIESON, FAUSSET. AND BROWN 
COMMENTARY ON THE WHOLE BIBLE 

Today's biggest value in a one-volume Bible Commentary. 

Dr. Robert G. Lee: "A mine of Scriptural wealth . . . 

the best Commentary on the Bible I have ever known." 

1600 pages, sturdy buckram binding. $9.95 



THE ENCYCLOPEDIA 
OF RELIGIOUS QUOTATIONS 

Frank S. Mead, Editor 

The definitive work of religious quotations; over 10,000 

quotations on almost every conceivable religious— 

and related — topic, from sources as varied as Sophocles 

and Virginia Woolf, the Bible and Hobo News, from the 

mouths of saints and sinners. Each quotation listed with 

author and source. Two indexes — for ease and convenience — 

by topic and by author, birth and 

death dates of author given. 

544 pages Price, $9.95 



You get a 1968 Evangelical Sunday School 

Lesson Commentary when you purchase 

J.F.B. Commentary on the Whole Bible or 

Encyclopedia of Religious Quotations 




at regular price. 




I 



Order From: Church of God Publishing House 
GENTLEMEN: 92 2 Monfgomery Avenue 


PLEASE SEND THE FOLLOWING: Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

or Your Pathway Book Store 


-.- Evangelical Sunday School Lesson 

Commentary __ 


...$3.25 


- The Encyclopedia of Religious Quo- 
tations and Evangelical Sunday 
School Lesson Commentary 


$9.95 


J.F.B. Commentary and Evangelical 

Sunday School Lesson Commentary 


$9.95 


NAME 




ADDRESS 


CITY STATE 


ZIP 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 



FEBRUARY. 1968 




J f: R :^ S :!'.:: I 




PATHWAY 



PROSPECTIVE 

HOLLIS 1_. GREEN 

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC RELATIONS 



- Church training will be the major empha- 
sis throughout local churches during February. Con- 
temporary Christian Education, Church Training- 
Course (CTC — 126), will be the study text for train- 
ing Sunday school, youth, and church leaders in the 
practical aspects of Christian education. 

" iSs ^ Pastors and missionaries will be attend- 
ing annual missions conventions in many parts of 
Latin America to enjoy the continuing aspects of 
Christian fellowship and to advance the cooperative 
missions program. 

" A major servicemen's retreat is scheduled 
in the Philippines for military personnel stationed 
in the Far East. This spiritual retreat will be con- 
ducted in Baguio, February 6-9. 

" February 6-13 is the annual Boy Scout 
Week observance. To build character, citizenship, and 
Christian values, boys throughout the Church of God 
will meet and will be encouraged to follow the rugged 
road of scouting. February 11 has been declared Boy 
Scout Sunday. 

****" Since the birthdays of two great American 
statesmen, Lincoln and Washington, are celebrated 
in February, General Overseer Charles W. Conn has 
asked that Sunday, February 18, be set aside as a 
special day of prayer for national leaders who deal 
with the complex problems at home and abroad that 
affect the daily life and liberty of mankind. 

Tools for missionaries is the project 
goal for Missions Sunday, February 25. Individuals, 
classes, and churches are encouraged to assist mis- 
sionaries by supplying equipment and materials need- 
ed to maintain their office operation, to establish 
proper communications with their people, and to 
carry the gospel to all parts of their territory. 

^ =sa; s*»- The Stewardship Commission has an- 
nounced that the new stweardship materials are 
available. Samples have been mailed to the pastor, 
in care of the church clerk. Pastors are encouraged 
to use the order form immediately to take full ad- 
vantage of this churchwide 1968 stewardship em- 
phasis. 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland, Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton, 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department, Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE. CLEVELAND. TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to LIGHTED PATHWAY, P. O. Box 
880. Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 

DEDICATED TO THE CHURCH 01 "^ 



FEBRUARY, 1968 
Vol. 39, No. 2 



CONTENTS 

Editoriol 3 

These Abide Forever 4 
When a Friend Cannot 

Help 5 

The Big Question 6 

Nice Lost People 7 

Saved From the Surf! 8 

The Value of Trials 9 



Witnessing: A Matter of 
Life and Death 



10 



The Holy Bible: The Book 
With Authority and 

Power 12 
Mine Eyes Have Seen 

the Glory 1 4 

Thrill of a Lifetime 16 

Pueblo Teen-Agers Active 17 

Not Charity but a Chance 18 

Breakers Ahead 20 

Segment of Life 22 

Family Training Hour (YPE) 24 

Advance Daily Devotions 

for Christian Teens 26 

STAFF 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 



Clyne W. Buxton 
Evelyn Pickering 

Anonymous 
Elizabeth Teague 
Muriel Larson 
Raymond L. Cox 
Ray H. Hughes 

Robert E. Blackaby 



Russell J. Fornwalt 

Philip L. Jewett 
Bobbie Lauster 
Gale A. Barnett 
Matilda Norvdtedt 
J. E. DeVore 
Raymond John Flory 
Donald S. Aultman 



Floyd D. Carey 



Editor 

Editor-in-Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 



CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Donald S. Aultman Paul F. Henson 

Margie M. Kelley Avis Swiger 

Walter R. Pettitt J. E. DeVore 



FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie May Lauster France 

Margaret Gaines Jordan 

Denzell Teague Guatemala 

Ruth Crawford Brazil 

Martha Ann Smith China 

NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 

Thomas Grassano James A. Madison 

Cecil R. Guiles Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 

SUBSCRIPTION RATE 

Single Subscription, 



per year 


$1.50 


Rolls of 15 


1.50 


Single copy 


.15 



:ditorial 



Clyne W. Buxton 



Heart Transplantation 




THE WORLD IS excited about the remarkable 
feat of medical science with its success in tak- 
ing the heart of a recently deceased person and 
transplanting it within the thorax cavity of a person 
with a failing heart. World news media has given wide 
coverage to such operations, and all of us have in- 
tently followed the reports. For a person dying of a 
malfunctioning heart suddenly to be given hope of 
prolonged and possible normal life through a heart 
transplant is most encouraging to the patient and to 
the world. Thousands of persons with an incurable 
heart condition are seeing a ray of hope for recovery, 
and many are praying that such operations will become 
even more successful and reliable. It is hoped that 
numerous heart patients will profit from this medical 
science breakthrough. 

Recently a newspaper carried the thinking of a 
cartoonist as he mused on heart transplants. The 
artist pictured the world with two men standing by. 
One said to the other, "It needs a heart transplant too, 
but we don't have a donor." It is true that the nations 
of the world need a new heart, yet there is no other 
planet from which we can secure a new heart for this 
old world. Nonetheless, the artist should know that 
there is a donor who has given His heart for the 
entire universe. God, the heavenly Father, gave His 
very heart, His Son, that anyone who has a bad heart 
can have spiritual surgery, receive a new heart, and 
thus gain a new lease on life. In fact, the recipient 
gains eternal life. What a profitable operation! 

The Bible uses the term heart to designate the seat 
of the intellect, feelings, and will. Jeremiah employs 
the word in reference to the whole moral nature of 
fallen man. "The heart is deceitful above all things," 
he writes, "and desperately wicked: who can know it?" 
(Jeremiah 17:9) This prophet states than an Ethiopian 
is as likely to change his skin or a leopard his spots as 
a man is apt to do good who is accustomed to doing 



evil. But then God says through Ezekiel, "A new heart 
also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within 
you" (Ezekiel 36:26). 

This spiritual heart surgery is nothing new. Jesus 
explained it to Nicodemus two thousand years ago, and 
then he made it available to everyone through His 
death and resurrection. Millions of people have under- 
gone this heart transplant down through the centuries. 
Men like Wesley, Finney, and Moody have preached 
about it; Sunday school teachers and parents have 
talked about it; and today thousands upon thousands 
of newborn people traverse the earth, alive because of 
a heart transplant. 

The father of this writer experienced such an opera- 
tion. Though he had been a so-called moral person 
for years, he discovered that he had a bad heart and 
that unless he did something about it, the spiritual 
malady would be fatal. God, through an evangelist, 
showed Dad that one's being good does not necessarily 
mean that he has repented of his sins. One has to be 
born again, the preacher said. The new-birth idea 
baffled Father. Being a sincere person, however, he 
decided that he would undergo the heart operation as 
the Bible outlined; for he wanted so much to live. 

It was in the mid-1920s when Dad got his new heart, 
and he so very much enjoyed telling his children about 
his operation. It happened on a Sunday night at an 
altar under a tent carpeted with sawdust. Unconfessed 
sins hidden in his bad heart were repented of, and the 
Surgeon took them all away, giving a new heart to this 
new believer. Dad got happy that night and reveled 
in his newfound joy as he walked the two miles to his 
home — "light as a feather," he used to say. Dad's heart 
transplant was a grand success. Seemingly this vital 
spiritual organ never missed a beat until he went to 
be with his Father a few years ago, and because of 
his heart transplant back in 1926, he is in heaven 
today. • 



3 



These 
Abide Foreve 




Vyy HILE I WAS studying for a Sunday school 
W lesson, these sad words hit me like a ton of 
bricks, "Communist-controlled countries are 
begging for copies of the Bible, while most Ameri- 
cans never open the ones they have." 

In our home are four Bibles, one New Testament 
and a Halley's Handbook. How ashamed and guilty 
I felt as I realized how much we neglect to study 
these priceless treasures properly and prayerfully, 
while other people hunger for the Bread of Life. 

Reading further, other words like flashing red lights 
signaled me to stop and think: "Missionaries and 
other Christians who were in prison camps have told 
how that reciting passages of memorized Scrip- 
ture strengthened their faith in God and helped them 
keep their sanity." 

From this painful, yet soul-searching experience a 
valuable idea came forth. I searched for a way where- 
by my young people and I could store up Bible knowl- 
edge to sustain us in time of sorrow, persecution, or 
even Communist domination — if that sad day should 
ever materialize. 

In class the next Sunday I related this thought- 
provoking lesson and the idea that had been stim- 
ulated by my reading it. I urged my young people 
to think seriously the next week and to search their 
Bibles for verses which they could memorize if their 



Bibles should ever be taken from them. I promised to 
select verses too. I suggested that they not quote the 
familiar Twenty-third Psalm or John 3:16 — these are 
important portions of God's Word — but to memorize 
new verses or passages that would give comfort and 
peace in the face of deepest distress, opposition, or 
even death. 

At home I sought Scripture passages prayerfully 
and finally selected Isaiah 40:8, "The grass withereth. 
the flower fadeth: but the word of our God shall 
stand for ever." When my pupils were able to quote 
appropriate verses and give their reasons for selecting 
them, I realized anew that our youth need tributes 
of praise instead of tirades of unjust criticism. Glad- 
ly they accepted the challenge to memorize several 
new passages each month. 

May God protect our country and prevent enemy 
forces from conquering and destroying our Bibles. But 
if this dreadful event should ever come to pass, Chris- 
tians everywhere can have portions of God's Word 
hidden securely in their hearts where enemy hands 
cannot destroy. 

Sunday school teachers and church leaders in all po- 
sitions, keep in mind constantly that God holds you 
responsible for your influence upon the youth under 
your leadership. Urge them to study God's Word daily 
and to "store up" Bible knowledge for the challenging 
days and tasks which lie ahead. • 



¥ KNEW GEORGE Mowen so 
I slightly that I never missed 
him when he became ill. 
Then, just before Christmas my 
supervisor practically forced me to 
become well acquainted with the 
sick man. He asked me to visit each 
department in the shop and take a 
collection for George and his fam- 
ily. 

Shop policy demanded that all 
monies be spent for gifts and ne- 
cessities. It was my duty to spend it 
and make George's Christmas sea- 
son a happy one. I did my best. 

When George finally returned to 
work, we were very friendly. As yet 
he did not realize that I have been 
known to try to help my friends 
spiritually, even at the risk of in- 
curring their displeasure. How- 
ever, I had not hidden my light 
under a bushel during the Christ- 
mas season, and evidently George 
was ready for me. 

One noon hour I mentioned that 
revival services were being con- 
ducted in our church. George 
stopped me in mid-sentence. 
"Church and religion is a closed 
book to me," he said. "I'm not in- 
terested." He had cut me off so 
quickly and firmly that no doubt 
my face mirrored my surprise. 
"I'm not angry," he continued, 
"but that's the way I feel about 
it." 

"Okay, G e o r g e," I said and 
changed the subject. But I did not 
change my concept of friendship. 
George loved children, so now and 
then I would weave incidents, com- 
ments, and stories gleaned from 
my Sunday school class into 
our conversations. Whatever had 
soured him on the church and re- 
ligion, he was gaining confidence 
in me and — I hoped— in the God I 
serve. 

Then I noticed George talking 
to Tom Welsh. Over a period of 
several weeks I saw them talking 
together a number of times. I 
should have realized what was 
going on, but I didn't until one 
dinner hour when I asked if I 
might accompany them to the 
town shopping section. As we hur- 
ried out to the parking lot, another 



WHEN A FRIEND 
CANNOT HELP 



ANONYMOUS 



fellow laughingly commented, "Do 
you want people to talk about 
you — running in to town with 
those guys?" 

I knew Tom "played the horses" 
regularly. He told great tales about 
how much money he won. But he 
did not have enough money to buy 
a home or a dependable automo- 
bile. And after his sickness, George 
could afford to gamble even less 
than Tom. 

I kept my eyes and ears open. 
The reason for the man's remark- 
ing about my trip to town with 
George and Tom was that they 
were going in every dinner hour 
to place bets on the horses. 

I was disturbed. I knew that 
poor and moderate-income fam- 
ilies and people in financial dif- 
ficulties sometimes come to feel 
that "hitting the jackpot" is the 
only way they can improve their 
living conditions. Of course, the 
opposite happens. 

I wondered if George were try- 
ing to get ahead the wrong way. 
But I had to do more than wonder. 
George was my friend. When we 
were alone one day, I asked, 
'George, are you playing the 
ponies?" 

"Yes. Why?" I had expected him 
to become a bit irked, but he 
wasn't. He just grinned at me 

Feeling more at ease I con- 
tinued, "Well, I like you. Gambling 
gets in some people's blood, and 



they can't quit. I'd hate to see 
that happen to you." 

"Don't worry," George laughed. 
"It won't happen. I just gamble 
now and then for relaxation. I can 
take it or leave it." 

That's what he thought! 

With all Tom's big talk about 
playing the horses, he never bets 
more than two dollars on a race. 
It soon became the talk of the shop 
that George was betting five, ten, 
and even twenty dollars on a race. 
One day at the track he lost three 
hundred dollars! If George were 
not a whiz on repairing automo- 
biles, he would probably have lost 
everything he owns. (He may yet. I 
He works eighty hours and more 
a week to keep gambling — some- 
thing he thought he could "take 
or leave." 

I can't get through to George 
anymore. His mind is far away — 
on the next race, handicaps, 
odds — looking and hoping for a 
big win which will put him ahead. 
But it never happens. 

What a tragedy! God has not 
changed. He wants to draw George 
into the fold. I'm still looking for 
opportunities to witness to him. 
But when George slammed the 
door on my half-spoken invitation, 
when he kept making it difficult 
to talk to him about Christ, he 
g?-ve Satan opportunity to more 
fully captivate him. It is a peril- 
ous thing to count "church and 
religion a closed book"! • 



5&6S2 



By ELIZABETH TEAGUE J 






The Big Question 




-Elisabeth Teague is the wife of 
Denzell Teague, missionary to Gua- 
temala. 




THE NIGHT WAS dark with numerous strange 
noises, and I was in a foreign country where 
they spoke a language unknown to me. The 
country was now in a state of seige, which prohibited 
private citizens from having firearms and weapons, 
and the burglars and hoodlums were on the loose tak- 
ing advantage of this. My husband had gone far off 
into this unknown territory on some mission, and I 
was alone with my two small children who were 
sleeping soundly by my side, trusting in me to take 
care of them. 

Although I knew that the iron gate was locked 
tightly, I found myself asking many questions: "Is 
someone picking the lock to enter?" "Why is the dog 
barking?" Then suddenly the dog was quiet — too quiet! 
"Had someone truly entered and perhaps even killed 
the dog?" 

At this time, I found myself asking the greatest 
question of them all — "What am I doing here in the 
first place?" Of course my answer came quickly, be- 
cause I knew I was here for a purpose: to serve God. 
Part of this service happened to be sacrificing the 
presence of my husband with us this night. 

Every young person at some time in his life finds 
himself asking this question, "What am I doing here 
in the first place?" "What is life all about, and why?" 

If, once and for all, you can find the answer to these 
questions, then your life can be full, rich, and happy. 
You were born to glorify God. "The body is . . . for 
the Lord; and the Lord for the body. . . . Know ye not 
that your bodies are members of Christ? . . . that your 
body is a temple [tabernacle or dwelling place] of the 
Holy Ghost?" (1 Corinthians 6:13, 15, 19). All through 
your life if you keep this answer and purpose, it will 
keep you on the right track, no matter what your 
earthly aims and ambitions might be. 

"Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever 
ye do, do all to the glory of God" (1 Corinthians 10:31). 
The word glorify has to do with being a credit to 
Christ, bringing honor and praise to His name. This 
is the real purpose for our living in this world after 
we are born again. This same truth is discussed in 
Colossians 3:17 which reads, "Whatsoever ye do in 
word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, 
giving thanks to God and the Father by him." 

Many people think they glorify Christ only when 
they enter into full-time Christian service, or when 
they are speaking about the Lord to someone. But a 
sincere earnest Christian can be a credit to Christ in 
the classroom, on the farm, in the city, or wherever he 
is, for it is one's motives and heart attitudes that 
count. What is your heart attitude? your motive? your 
purpose in life? 

You are in this world to glorify God with your entire 
life — your temple, time, and talents. • 



NICE LOST 

PEO 




©HVAS 

By MURIEL LARSON 



N AGNOSTIC WAS corresponding with a Chris- 
tian acquaintance. "I'm as good as you are — 
maybe better" was the implication of a letter 
she wrote. 

The Christian's reply? "You may indeed be as 'good' 
as I am on a human level! But there is one important 
difference between us: You are in good standing with 
man (and I trust that I am too), but I am in right 
standing with God through Jesus Christ! You are righ- 
teous in your own eyes, but my righteousness must be 
completely ascribed to the Lord! The Bible says that it 
is 'not by works of righteousness which we have done, 
but according to his mercy he saved us' (Titus 3:5)." 
Yes, there are many fine people in the world, and 
some of these "good" people often put professing Chris- 
tians to shame with their high moral standards, or 
good works, or commendable lives. But, the sad truth 
of the matter is that unless they have Jesus Christ 
as their personal Saviour, they are lost! The Bible 
says clearly: "He that believeth on the Son hath ever- 
lasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall 
not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him" 
(John 3:36). 



So if your beloved old Aunt Matilda is a lovely per- 
son, but has never accepted Christ as her Saviour, 
she is lost--she needs to be told the good news. If your 
successful, handsome brother is good to his wife and 
children, but has never accepted Christ, he is lost — he 
needs the Saviour. And if your twelve-year-old daugh- 
ter is obedient and gets all A's on her report card, but 
has never made a decision for Jesus Christ, she too is 
lost without Him! 

It seems a shame that nice people might be lost for 
eternity; but if they are lost, it will be because they 
have not come into a right relationship with God, 
because they have not accepted the payment for their 
sins made by the Lord Jesus Christ. The Bible says. 
"There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but 
the end thereof are the ways of death" (Proverbs 14: 
12). 

We who are Christians, who know that Jesus is 
"the way, the truth, and the life," must be ever ready 
to share this wonderful knowledge with all the nice 
lost people around us. God wants to save them too. • 



Saved from 
the 
Surf! 




By RAYMOND L. COX 



THE ANGRY SURF surged 
viciously. Survivors from a 
sinking, sailing ship floated 
upon the surface precariously, 
struggling earnestly to escape be- 
ing swallowed by the sea. 

The lifeboats carried by the 
doomed craft had proved inade- 
quate to contain all the passengers 
and crewmen. As the wrecked ves- 
sel was about to disappear under 
the waves, one of the swimmers 



managed to reach a crowded life- 
boat. 

"Help me aboard," he gasped. 

"Can't do it," answered the per- 
son in charge of the small boat. 
"You can see that we're full. It 
would endanger the safety of all 
of us to have any others aboard." 

With a Herculean effort, the 
swimmer spurted close enough to 
grab hold of the lifeboat with his 
right hand. But as he struggled to 
pull himself aboard, a passenger 
unsheathed his sword and chopped 
off the man's fingers. 

Still the swimmer refused to give 
up. He seized the craft with his left 
hand. The swordsman, however, 
swung h's weapon again and sev- 
ered that hand's fingers also. 

The swimmer made a last des- 
perate effort. He lunged for the 
boat and seized it with his teeth. 

"What can we do now?" the 
puzzled survivors deliberated. 

The swordsman raised his wea- 
pon, but a restraining hand grasped 
his arm. "No," he was told. "We 
can't cut off his head." 

Compassion finally dawned in 
ihe minds of the survivors, and 
they helped the handless man 
aboard. His life was saved because 
of his extreme earnestness. 

Men will go to almost any 
lengths — they will suffer almost 
any loss — to preserve their physical 
lives and perpetuate their earthly 
existence. Should not men be even 
more in earnest to save their souls? 

It would be worth losing hands 
or feet in order to obtain salvation 
of soul. Jesus said that it is better 
to enter eternal life maimed than 
to plunge into perdition whole. 
But salvation is not obtained in 
exchange for severed bodily mem- 
bers. Yet, it should be eagerly and 
earnestly sought. 

There is a lifeboat — only one 
lifeboat — that can rescue one from 
the wreckage of sin, namely Jesus 
Christ. He is never reluctant to re- 
ceive and rescue extra survivors. 
"Him that cometh to me I will in 
no wise cast out" (John 6:37), He 
promised. Moreover, He invites all, 
"Come unto me" (Matthew 11:28). 

Neither do additions jeopardize 
the safety of the others aboard. 



A wreck was sighted off the coast 
of England. A fisherman who lived 
on the shore put out his craft to 
seek survivors. He made several re- 
turn trips to the ship and back to 
shore and rescued numerous survi- 
vors But even so, scores of lives 
were lost. Although the fisherman 
was accorded congratulations for 
his feat of saving many, he was 
ever thereafter tormented by the 
haunting echo. "Oh. if I only had 
had a larger boat." He never lost 
the vision of those who sank into 
the sea because he had no room 
to rescue them. 

But Jesus Christ is an adeauate 
rescue craft for all who seek sal- 
vation. H's lifeboat boasts univer- 
sal capacity. God promises to be 
found of men wh r n thev seek Him 
sincerely with their whole hearts 
(Jeremiah 29:13). 

Thus, deliverance is not guaran- 
teed except to the earnest. A noted 
evangelist complained of modern 
trends in invitations, "Men are be- 
ing urged to be saved before they 
are convinced that they are lost. 
Today we hear people plead with 
sinners to accept Christ, and this 
is as it should be; but oh! that we 
might hear sinners cry to Christ to 
accept them!" 

Safetv from the sea of sin can 
be found onlv when one commits 
himself completely to the lifeboat. 
"We are so constituted that it is 
impossible for us to exercise a di- 
vided allegiance; we must be out- 
and-out for God, or we' shall be 
in-and-out for the world and all 
its interests," declared A. J. Gordon. 
"He who begins by halving his 
heart between God and mammon 
will end by being wholehearted for 
the world and fainthearted for 
Christ." 

It is difficult to conceive a de- 
gree of earnestness for salvation too 
great to be proper, or an apprecia- 
tion once one has been saved that 
is too extreme. An Indian once lis- 
tened to a whiteman denounce the 
dangers of excessive earnestness. 
The redskin responded, "I don't 
know about having too much earn- 
estness, but I do think it is better 
the pot should boil over than not 
boil at all." • 



8 



The Value of Trials 



By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D 



Education 
Dedication 




NOT UNTIL A Christian -un- 
derstands the purpose and 
value of trials will he attain 
to the life of an overcomer. Chris- 
tians through the ages have asked 
the question, "Whv do Christians 
have to bear afflictions and face 
trials?" This is especially true of 
young Christians. Some have de- 
spaired because they did not know 
the answer and could not under- 
stand. 

When Job encountered the dark- 
est trial of his life he cried out, 
". . . shew me wherefore thou con- 
tendest with me" (Job 10:2). His 
friends turned against him in his 
hcur of need. At a time when his 
sickness was almost more than he 
could bear, his own wife told 
him to curse God and die. But Job 
had the proper attitude in the time 
of his trial. He did not allow the 
trials to cause him to lose sight of 
God. His attitude was, "But he 
knoweth the way that I take: 
when he hath tried me, I shall 
come forth as gold" (Job 23:10). 

The Word of God says, "Take, 
who have spoken in the name of 
the Lord, for an example of suf- 
fering afflict ; on, and of patience. 
Behold, we count them happv which 
endure. Ye have heard of the pa- 
tience of Job, and have seen the 
end of the Lord; that the Lord is 
very pitiful, and of tender mercy" 
(James 5:10,11). The attitude one 
has during his trial will determine 
to a great extent its value and the 
profit. As a result of his trial, Job 
saw himself and his imperfections. 



but he also beheld the glory of the 
Lord. 

There are three sources of trials: 
those which are the result of one's 
own faults, failures, or sin; those 
which come from Satan through 
the permissive will of God; and 
those which come from God. 

In order to know how to cope 
with trials, one must understand 
the source. If he is buffeted for 
his faults, he can but plead the 
mercy of God. "For what glory is it, 
if, when ye be buffeted for your 
faults, ye shall take it patiently? 
but if, when ye do well, and suf- 
fer for it, ye take it patiently, this 
is acceptable with God" (1 Peter 
2:20). Many of the trials which 
Christians have to bear are brought 
upon them through neglect and 
failure. There is little profit to be 
derived from trials of this nature, 
for they have not been sent from 
God for a purpose. 

God tries or tests His people that 
He might bring out the best that is 
in them. One definition of trial is, 
"An experiment or search made 
upon a man bv some affliction to 
prove the value and strength of his 
faith." The Bible savs that God 
tempted Abraham, which means 
that He put Abraham to the test 
or He tried Abraham. One has only 
to reflect upon some of the trials 
of his life to realize that these were 
some of the greatest moments of 
his Christian experience. 

Paul considered his trials as 
providential arrangements in his 
life. He told the Philippians, "But 
I would ye should understand. 



brethren, that the things which 
happened unto me have fallen out 
rather unto the furtherance of the 
gospel; so that my bonds in Christ 
are manifest in all the palace, and 
in all other places" (Philippians 
1:12.13). Some trials are an ap- 
pointment of God's people. The Bi- 
ble savs, "That no man should be 
moved by these afflictions: for 
yourselves know that we are ap- 
pointed thereunto" (1 Thessalon- 
ians 3:3). 

A Christian can better bear his 
trials when he realizes that God 
does not allow a trial until we 
are prepared to bear it. "There 
hath no temptation taken you but 
such as is common to man: but 
God is faithful, who will not suf- 
fer you to be tempted above that 
ye are able; but will with the 
temptation also make a way to 
escape, that ye may be able to 
bear it" (1 Corinthians 10:13). 

One person has said that trials 
are God's vote of confidence in us. 
So instead of despairing in times 
of trial, let us glory in them. The 
Word of God savs, "Mv brethren, 
count it all joy when ye fall 
into divers temptations; knowing 
this, that the trving of your faith 
worketh patience" (James 1:2,3). 

How many Christians sympa- 
thize with themselves and feel that 
the trials through which they are 
going are greater than those of 
anvone else? "Beloved, think it not 
strange concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you, as though 
some strange thing happened unto 
Please turn to page 24 




Aubrey Maye, Director 

Pioneers for Christ International 



.;, 



By ROBERT E. BLACKABY 



WITNESSING: 

A Matter of 
Life and Death 

®@@@[^[@[g|[M|g|®][S][g][Ml[M|[g 

Jg] NATIONAL WITNESS TRAINING MONTH 

April 1968 has been set as National Witness Train- 



1 JkV I "C >* i^uu /1-K.u uttn o&l, U.J IIUUUIHll VV tLUCm 1 I Ul'lt- Ir 

Lh=i] wig Month by the Evangelism and Home Missions [2= 
Igjl Department. Plan now to set aside one week during jraj 
~— j Ma£ month for studying the special training course |==| 
g] bemgf prepared. [p5jj 



HIMl[BlMl[ElISllMlPl®PlHPlf^fHH 



SOME TIME AGO A shock- 
ing story appeared in the 
Dayton Daily News. A 
young mother of Helena Street, 
Parkside Homes, suffocated her 
four small children with plastic 
laundry bags, tying them over 
their heads as they lay sleeping. 
The distraught mother had be- 
come despondent over marital and 
financial problems. She has since 
been committed to an institution. 
Later that summer another lady, 
who also lived in Parkside Homes, 
was witnessed to by a team from 
the Dayton, East Fourth Street 
Church of God and was cordially 
invited to visit the church. She, too, 
had small children and various 
problems. She was born and reared 
in Tennessee, yet she had never 
been to a Pentecostal church. 

She came to church the first 
Sunday evening after being in- 
vited; and during the invitation, 
she came forward, knelt, and 



through the guidance of several 
faithful altar workers accepted 
Christ as her personal Saviour. 
Soon after this experience, she be- 
came a member of the Church of 
God. Having no relatives or friends 
connected with the church, this 
lady is tangible proof that witness- 
ing pays off with great dividends. 

What pierces my heart is this: 
If the despondent young mother 
who killed her children could have 
been reached with the gospel by 
compassionate witnesses, possibly 
her tragic incident could have been 
averted. Perhaps she would have 
accepted Christ, and her dismal 
little world could have been illumi- 
nated by His love, help and hope. 
We will never know. 

I am partially consoled by the 
fact that the second lady and her 
family have been saved from what 
could have been a similar fate be- 
cause of the love and concern of 
some Christian disciples. James 5: 



20 states: "Let him know, that he 
which converteth the sinner from 
the error of his way, shall save a 
soul from death, and shall hide a 
multitude of sins." 

If every Christian, and yes, every 
witness, could get the true impact 
of this scripture, I believe each 
community where there is a 
Church of God could be thoroughly 
evangelized through personal wit- 
nessing. 

The people of our day are sin 
sick. Many of the hospital cases 
are mental patients suffering from 
some sort of neurosis or other emo- 
tional disturbance. Psychiatrists 
tell us that much of it is because 
of the seared moral fibre of our 
generation and their guilt feelings 
and complexes. 

Do you desire to save a soul from 
death and hide a multitude of sins? 
If so, let us join together as a great 
team to win as many of the un- 
saved to Christ as possible. • 



10 



Up to '5200 paid direct to you (not to hospital) 



NEW PLAN FOR WHOLE FAMILY PAYS YOU 

*100 A WEEK for up to 52 weeks of Hospitalization 

DO THIS TODAY! 

(Don't delay. 50,000 people enter hospitals daily.) 




Start your protection immediately. Fill out application below. (Make close comparison 
of these amazingly low rates.) Then mail application right away. Upon approval, your 
policy will be promptly mailed. Coverage begins at noon on effective date of your 
policy. No salesman will call. No physical examination needed for this plan, you will 
be paid $14.28 a day. 

IF YOU PAY PREMIUMS IN ADVANCE FOR 11 MONTHS, 
YOU GET THE 12th FREE! 



Each Adult 18 to 65 
Each Adult 65 to 75 
Each Child 17 and under 



PAY MONTHLY 


PAY YEARLY 


$2.40 


$26.40 


4.15 


45.65 


1.15 


12.65 



NOTE: For chlldr 
simply write us 
after that time. 



18. you pay half rates — and get half henents. When they reach 18, 
to change to full rates and full benefits that apply tor conditions contracted 



Specially developed to cover what Medicare leaves out 



WE INVITE YOU TO COMPARE RATES 

Ve pass savings on to you. The new Buckingham Family Hos- 
litalization Plan saves you money in lower rates 2 ways: (1) 
lalesmen's charges and physical examinations are omitted. 
2) Costly one, two and three day claims are omitted. Your 
lenefits start with the fourth day of hospitalization in case of 
ickness. NOTE, however, that benefits begin the first day in 
ase of injury. 

;OMPARE BENEFITS— ESPECIALLY WITH MEDICARE 
. Our Plan covers everyone in family, old and young. This is a 
Man that helps free you from worry about your entire family. 
Ve send $100 TAX-FREE CASH direct to you every week— 



up to 52 weeks ($5200) — of hospitalization for each covered member of your 
family over 18 paying full rates. Half rates and half benefits apply to family 
members under 18. So our Plan fills the big gap in Medicare which provides 
only for the elderly. 

2. We cover both sickness and injury. Our Plan covers hospitalization for 
every conceivable kind of accident and sickness except: pregnancy, child- 
birth or complications of either; pre-existing conditions; intoxication (of a 
covered person); unauthorized use of narcotic drugs; mental conditions; 
injury or sickness due to war or any act incident to war. Hernia is considered 
a sickness, not an injury. Confinement in a government hospital is not 
covered, nor is any person covered while in armed services of any country 
(but in such cases, a pro-rata refund of the premium would be made). 

3. We pay $5000 auto accident death benefit. If you die within 60 days as 
the result of an accident to any automobile, in which you are riding or driv- 
ing, we pay $5000 to your beneficiary. 



MONEY-BACK 
GUARANTEE 

Read over your policy 
carefully. Ask your 
lawyer, doctor or hos- 
pital administrator to 
examine it. Be sure it 
provides exactly what 
we say it does. Then, if 
for any reason at all 
you are not satisfied, 
just mail your policy 
back to us within 10 
days and we will imme- 
diately refund your en- 
tire premium. No ques- 
tions asked. You can 
gain up to $5200 — you 
risk nothing. 



25^ is all you send with application below for first 30 days coverage 



( TEAR OUT AND MAIL TODAY BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE 

APPLICATION FOR HOSPITAL INCOME 

for family of individual— covering hospitalization from sickness or injury with $5000 auto accident death benefit 
BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, Executive Offices: Libertyville, Illinois 

30 DAYS COVERAGE ONLY 25< 

I'm enclosing 25t in coin. Please send me your Hospital Income Policy in force for 30 days- 
just as soon as my application is approved 




Buckingham 

Life Insurance Company 

Ezeeulxi* Ojjxces- LtbrrlyvxlU, lUinoxt 





First Name 


Middle 


mtial 


Last Name 


r.,t» 


State 






Zip 

Code 


Date nl Hirlh 



Occupation 








Heieht 






Sev 


Feet Inches 




Pounds 




Beneficiary 









First Name Middle Initial 
Relationship ot Beneficiary to Applicant 



LIST NAME AND ALL REQUESTED INFORMATION FOR OTHER PERSONS TO BE INSURED 

HEIGHT WEIGHT 



NEXT-PLEASE ANSWER THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS-THEN SIGN THE APPLICATION 



Have you or any other Family Member listed 
above had medical or surgical care or advice 
during the past two years? 
D VES a NO II "yes" explain lully. 



To the best ol your knowledge, have you or 
any other family member listed above ever 
had or been treated for any ol the lollowing: 
Arthritis, hernia, venereal disease, apoplexy? 

D YES D NO 
Epilepsy, mental disorder, cancer, diabetes? 

Q YES D NO 
Tuberculosis, paralysis, prostate trouble? 

D YES □ NO 
Heart trouble, eye cataract, disease ol lemale 
organs, sciatica? D YES D NO 

If yes" explain fully. 



First Name Middle 



ntial Last Name 

333 



Mall this application with 25< right away to: 

B i BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, 1008 No. Milwaukee Ave., libertyville, Illinois j 






The Book With 
Authority and Power 



In the beginning was the Word 
and the Word ivas with God, and 
the Word ivas God. 

—John 1 : 1 



By RUSSELL J. FORNWALT 



FOR SOME THE Bible is 
just good literature. For 
others it is a book of law. 
For many its message is love. And 
for still others the Book is the life 
of our Lord. 

Now, indeed, the Bible is many 
things. It is perfect prose. It is 
poetry par excellence. Its parables 
are poignant. 

But the real beauty of the Bible 
is not its unsurpassed literary mag- 
nificence. It is not its drama, dic- 
tion, or dialogue. 

To be read so much by so many, 
a book must have more than sheer 
literary merit. It must be more 
than entertainment. 

To survive centuries of banning 
and burning, as has the Bible, a 
book must have an important mes- 
sage for all mankind. It must have 
authority and power — divine au- 
thority and power, if you will. 

Speaking of the greatness of the 
Bible, John Locke, English philo- 
sopher, once said, "It has God for its 
author; salvation for its end, and 
truth without any mixture for its 
matter." 

It makes no difference what your 
problem, question, or difficulty 
may be. You will find the author- 
itative answer in the Bible. And 



you will find that answer in lan- 
guage that is clear, concise, and 
direct. 

As an example, let us take "steal- 
ing." On the statute books of our 
fifty states and the nation are 
thousands of laws and millions of 
words against theft, robbery, pla- 
giarism, breaking and entering, 
and so on. But it is all summed 
up very clearly in the four-word 
commandment, "Thou shalt not 
steal." 

To improve their mental health 
or personal relations, many people 
read books by such well-known 
authors as Sigmund Freud, Dale 
Carnegie, Emily Post, and Dr. Nor- 
man Vincent Peale. But many of 
their ideas are adaptations of the 
points made by Christ in His Ser- 
mon on the Mount — the best trea- 
tise on mental health and human 
relations ever written. 

When it comes to international 
relations, what greater authority 
have we than the Bible? "Love 
your enemies, do good to them 
which hate you" (Luke 6:27). The 
trouble with many nations today 
is their reluctance to put Christian 
ethics to the test. 

What about salvation? Here, 



12 



again, the Bible is the only author- 
ity you need. "Believe on the Lord 
Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
saved" (Acts 16:31). 

Of course, there is much other 
scriptural authority on the impor- 
tant subject of salvation. Perhaps 
the most notable passage of all is 
John 3:16, which most of us have 
memorized. 

"Well, it says so in the Bible!" 
How often you hear people in 
every walk of life speak these 
words. No other book is quoted so 
much by judges, lawyers, public 
officials, orators, writers of all 
kinds, and others. That's because 
no other book exudes such an aura 
of authority. 

Voltaire, it is said, spoke of the 
Bible as a short-lived book. He said 
that within a hundred years it 
would pass from common use. Not 
many people read Voltaire today, 
but his house has been packed 
with Bibles as a depot of a Bible 
society. 

Far from passing into oblivion, 
the Bible is more and more recog- 
nized as the authority on law, 
etiquette, business standards, pro- 
fessional ethics, child rearing, 



health, temperance, and other as- 
pects of right living. 

"I believe," said Dr. William 
Lyon Phelps of Yale University, 
"a knowledge of the Bible without 
a college course is more valuable 
than a college course without a 
Bible." 

But the Bible is more than a 
book of knowledge and authority. 
It is a book of tremendous power. 
It has the power to comfort and 
console men. It has the power to 
convert them to the Christian life. 
It has the power to conquer their 
very souls. 

"It works in strange ways," said 
former Prime Minister Stanley 
Baldwin of England, "and no liv- 
ing man can tell or know how that 
book in its journeyings through 
the world has started an individual 
soul 10,000 different places into a 
new life, a new belief, a new con- 
ception and a new faith." 

Often just the very presence 
of the Bible on an office desk, in 
the parlor, or in a classroom exerts 
a sobering influence. Many people 
feel the nearness of God when the 
Bible is in sight. 

"The Gospel is not merely a 
book. It is a living power — a book 




surpassing all others," said Napo- 
leon on Saint Helena. 

An executive I know keeps a 
Bible in full view on his desk at 
all times. He finds clients, asso- 
ciates, and others to be more hon- 
est in business dealings when the 
Book stares them in the face. 

Why is the Bible used when wit- 
nesses are sworn in court? Why is 
the Bible used when public offi- 
cials from the President of the 
United States on down take their 
oaths of office? 

Well, for one thing, the Bible 
does lend an air of solemnity to 
any important occasion. But it 
does more than that. It has the 
power to awaken an intense moral 
feeling in every human being. It 
has the power to inspire men and 
penetrate their souls. 

It was the famous English poet 
and critic Samuel Taylor Coleridge 
who once said, "I know the Bible 
is inspired because it finds me at 
greater depths of my being than 
any other book." 

Every so often we hear about a 
soldier whose life was saved be- 
cause the Bible in a shirt pocket 
covering his heart stopped a bul- 
let. This is fine. But we must not 
deduce from such vivid and dra- 
matic incidents that the Bible is a 
good luck charm. We must not re- 
gard the Book as a fetish. 

Any book can stop a bullet and 
save the life of man. But only the 
Bible can save his soul. "And who- 
soever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die" (John 11:26). 

Thomas Adams, noted English 
divine of the seventeenth century, 
pointed out that the Bible is to 
us what the star was to the Wise 
Men. But, he said, if we spend all 
our time in gazing upon it, ob- 
serving its motions, and admiring 
its splendor, without being led to 
Christ by it, the use of it will be 
lost to us. 

How do you see the Bible? As 
good literature? As a guide to 
ethical living? As a "letter" from 
God to all mankind on salvation? 

Actually the Bible is all of these. 
But for those in Christ the Book 
is the way to salvation, holiness 
and happiness. • 



13 



Mine Eyes Have Seen Tl 



By PHILIP L. JEWETT 



JULIA WARD HOWE, occupant 
of room 606 in the Willard 
Hotel, Washington, D. C, was 
unable to sleep one night over a 
hundred years ago in the year 1862. 
The Civil War had been raging 
for almost seven months. The 
Northern forces had just suffered 
a stunning defeat at a place called 
Bull Run. President Lincoln had 
named General George B. McClel- 
lan to head the Union Army. 

The Willard Hotel, situated as it 
was on Pennsylvania Avenue, was 
the center of activities— the con- 
stant parade of troops passing by 
on the way to the front at all hours 
of the day and night, singing as 
they marched. Some of the more 
fortunate officers were able to stay 
at the Willard for a few hours of 
much needed sleep. The hotel was 
filled, but cots had been set up in 
the corridors, and these were used 
by the weary soldiers. Everywhere 
was the rush and confusion of war. 
It was in this atmosphere that 
Julia Ward Howe was inspired to 
write the famous "The Battle 



Hymn of the Republic." 

What was this small attractive 
woman doing here in a war-torn 
city? She was with her husband, 
Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe, who was 
in Washington on official business 
for the Sanitary Commission, now 
known as the Red Cross. 

As Mrs. Howe tossed restlessly 
about her bed listening to the sing- 
ing soldiers, the song they sang 
fascinated her. She liked the ca- 
dence, the beat of the music of 
"John Brown's Body." The lines 
were repeated three times, then 
climaxed with the stirring words. 
"But his soul goes marching on." 

Where had the tune originated? 
Who had written it? Seemingly it 
was a camp meeting song which 
had been brought back by some 
soldiers at Fort Warren, Massa- 
chusetts, when they had returned 
from the South, following the start 
of the war. It had been written by 
an unknown Sunday school teach- 
er, William Steffe. 

The morning after Mrs. Howe's 
sleepless night, her husband and 



his party were invited to watch a 
review of troops at an army head- 
quarters just south of Washington. 
While they were there a report 
came that enemy troops had been 
sighted. A hasty retreat was or- 
dered. 

As Mrs. Howe watched the sol- 
diers march away, compassion rose 
in her; she noticed how young they 
were and how brave. Suddenly 
they broke into the marching song, 
"John Brown's Body," which she 
had heard the night before. Dr. 
Howe's party joined in the singing 
with Mrs. Howe as the leader. She 
had voice training, and her clear, 
beautiful voice rang out above the 
others. 

"Sing it again, ma'am." shouted 
the soldiers. 

Later that day she had a sudden 
inspiration to write some words to 
fit the music. The few lines that 
the song contained seemed inade- 
quate. As she sat in her room that 
night, she heard the tramp of 
marching feet outside; muffled 
commands came through the win- 



14 



lory 




dow. Going to the window, she 
looked out on the long column that 
was headed for the Potomac — rein- 
forcements for General McClellan. 
The men were singing. 

Mrs. Howe, in addition to being 
an excellent singer, was also a 
writer and a poet. An impulse 
surged upon her: the urge to write 
overwhelmed her. She crossed the 
room to a writing desk. Picking up 
a stub of a pen and some Sanitary 
Commission stationery, she started 
to write. Faster and faster she 
wrote as the words came to her 
without effort. 

They came in the measured ca- 
dence of marching feet, line by 
line. Writing swiftly so as not to 
lose any of her thoughts, Mrs. 
Howe at last laid down her pen. 
The song was finished, and it sold 
a few weeks later for four dollars. 
It was published in the February 
1862 issue of the Atlantic Monthly. 

That might have ended the story 
of "The Battle Hymn of the Repub- 
lic" but for two times when the 
song was sung with special mean- 



ing. It was these two occasions that 
made the hymn the beloved song 
that it is. 

The first time the song was sung 
was in the Confederate prison 
camp at Libby, South Carolina. On 
this occasion Chaplain Charles 
McCabe of 122nd Ohio Volunteers 
Infantry led the imprisoned sol- 
diers in their singing. 

Chaplain McCabe had memo- 
rised the song before he had been 
captured. In the dark days of im- 
prisonment he thought of home 
and the war's end. The guards had 
told them that the Union forces 
had suffered a major defeat and 
that the North was doomed. The 
prisoners were downhearted, but 
soon other news came through. 
The story that the guards had told 
them was false. 

The Union Army had won a de- 
cisive victory at an unknown town 
called Gettysburg. Like a lightning 
flash the news sped through the 
prison. Spirits rose to a feverish 
pitch. Chaplain McCabe rose up 
and started to sing these words 



"Mme eyes have seen the glory." 
Soon all the prisoners were sing- 
ing, and they sang the entire song 
through to the last thundering 
chorus: "Glory! Glory! Hallelujah! 
His truth is marching on." 

The other occasion for singing 
the song was Julia Ward Howe's 
go'ng to Washington to meet Pres- 
ident Lincoln. She was now known 
as the author of "The Battle Hymn 
of the Republic." During this meet- 
ing she was asked to sing the song 
that she had written. She had 
hardly finished the first line when 
everyone around her had joined 
with her in the singing. President 
Lincoln stood with tears in his eyes 
as the verses that had inspired the 
Union Army welled throughout the 
Capitol to unite the people in an 
intense patriotic feeling. 

The song continued to gain pop- 
ularity in the following years. Al- 
though Mrs. Howe wrote other 
songs and other hymns, none ap- 
proached the fame and popularity, 
of "The Battle Hymn of the Repub- 
lic." • 



15 



* Bobbie Lauster is the wife of 
the Reverend Walter Lauster, mis- 
sionary to France. Bobbie, a native 
of Florida, is a vibrant Christian 
and an excellent writer. Besides 
having written numerous articles, 
she recently authored "Herman 
Lauster: One Man and God" — a 
book about her father-in-law who 
pioneered the Church of God in 
Germany. 




Thrill 

of a Lifetime 



By BOBBIE LAUSTER* 



THE PICTURE SHOWED a large black mass 
suspended in midair. The caption explained 
that a famous Englishman has taken up water 
skiing as a sport. He was depicted taking a thrilling 
kite ride. One who understands a bit about water ski- 
ing knows that this is achieved by skiing at a high 
speed while carrying a giant-sized kite. At a certain 
velocity, the kite takes wind and lifts the skier into 
the air after which he glides slowly back to the surface 
of the water. The man in the picture recommends 
this sport for thrills. He said, "There is nothing quite 
like it." 

In Europe a great many people enjoy flying gliders. 
One enthusiast explained that he enjoys the excite- 
ment of courting danger in the atmosphere. He said, 



"If you can master a glider, an airplane is child's 
play after that." 

More and more, young people are experimenting 
with drugs. The result is almost always disasterous. 
You have read what horrible crimes have been com- 
mitted by persons who were drug addicts. Recently 
there was such a tragic, needless death of a bicycle 
racer. Tom Simpson, a famous racer, was among the 
foremost in an important race. The course was diffi- 
cult, and the weather very hot. 

The young man was not in top physical form and to 
induce his weakened body to perform beyond its ca- 
pacity, he took pep pills. Near the highest point of that 
day's race, he fell. He got up and continued but 
soon fell again. The last time he fell, he did not rise. 
A helicopter rushed him to a hospital, but the drugs, 
the heat, and the exhaustion had done their deadly 
work. The young man died. 

Mountain climbing attracts some people like a mag- 
net. They will go to any length and to any amount of 
suffering to scale treacherous mountain heights. Not 
even the numerous, violent deaths of other climbers 
discourage them. They will talk for hours about the 
excitement of mountain climbing. 

What is your passion? Are you an addict of car or 
bicycle racing, bird watching, or hiking? Perhaps you 
prefer spearfishmg. skin diving, or football. 

Many young people have lost all sense of balance 
and value in their mad search for new, bigger, and 
better thrills. Once tasted, these pleasures pass, and 
the void is worse than before. They fail utterly to sat- 
isfy. 

Here is the only cure: Take hold of Jesus Christ and 
enlist in His service, and you will have the sole expe- 
rience that satisfies. Nothing can thrill your soul like 
Jesus. Your search for excitement will be over, for 
you will have discovered the Pearl of Great Price. • 



16 




Pueblo Choir 
PUEBLO TEEN-AGERS ACTIVE 

The teen-agers in the church at 
Pueblo, Colorado, are taking an ac- 
tive part in our services. We are 
so thankful for them and for their 
interest in the church's activities. 

When regular officers were in- 
stalled in the Young People's En- 
deavor (YPE) in September, cor- 
responding teen-age officers were 
elected to serve as assistants to the 
regular officers. 

The teen-age officers serve only 
four months, at which time an- 
other set of officers are elected so 
as to give other teen-agers an op- 
portunity to serve. 

When the teen-age officers were 
installed, they began immediately 
to work on plans to create a Youth 
Fund so as to be able to finance 
their own entertainment. To date 
they have sponsored a taco supper 
and a spaghetti supper. Using the 
profits from these suppers, they 
have helped buy paint for paint- 
ing the parsonage and now are 
saving money toward buying new 
hymnals for the church. Also they 
recently gave a Halloween party 
and invited all of the children of 
our YPE. The teen-agers have also 
formed a youth choir. Margie 
Smith instructed and led the choir 
for several weeks, but now they 
are able to function on their own 
with a teen-ager as their leader. 
We thank the Lord for all our 
youth and ask your prayers in 
guiding them toward a real rela- 
tionship with Christ through the 
YPE. 

— Gale A. Barnett, pastor 



STUDENTS 

MEMORIZE 

CODS WORD? 



We have an 
excellent memory 
course designed for 
students nine through 
fourteen years of age. 
The three year course 
is also practical for use 
in the home. 



'60.. $ 600 

CASH 



FOR YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 



lisEasy! 

JtsFunJ 



100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
roup each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh Choc- 
olettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
'"% PROFIT! The one-lb. size canisters cost 
your group only 50c each — -sell for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to send 
payment. Give your name, title, phone number 
and complete address, the name, address, etc. 
of 2nd officer, name of group, quantity of each 
desired, and nearest Freight office (no parcel 
post). Extras sent FREE to cover shipping cost 
east of Rockies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS 
ONLY! WRITE TODAY! 



VERNE COLLIER 



Dept. 4-45 
900 North 19th Street 
BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 



Designed by Geneva Carroll, 
authority on Sunday school 
memory work, the course 
plants the Word of God 
firmly within the mind of 
the student. Write for free 
sample materials. 



Memory Course 
Editorial Department 
922 Montgomery Avenue 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers For com 
plete information write 

VALDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P O Box 248, Voldosta, Georgia 
Phone 242 0730 



KLM's new 15-day 

Bible Lands/Europe Tour 

—3 countries, 

j ust $90 down! 

(Take up to 24 months to pay balance, at 
about $35 per month. Total tour cost: 
only $898*.) 

KLM's tour includes all the inspiring 
cities and shrines of Israel, plus the best of 
Greece and Italy — in first-class comfort. 

KLM's price covers round-trip jet 
economy excursion fare from New York, 
deluxe and first-class hotels (private 
baths), meals, tips, transfers, sightseeing. 

Escorted departures every Monday. 
(Mon. and Thurs. starting Jan. 1, 1968.) 
Clip coupon. Then see your travel agent. 

* Based on 14/21-day, 15-person GIT fare. 

| 1 

Please send free brochure with details I 

of KLM's 15-day Bible Lands/Europe I 

Tour for $898 complete. I am inter- I 

ested in leaving on or about I 

I 

I 



| Name 

I Address. 



City- 



Zip. 



(My travel agent is) 
KLM 

Royal Dutch Airlines 
Dept. C, 609 Fifth Ave. | 
New York, N.Y. 10017 




■ I 



I JL 

I ROYAL DUTCH AIRLINES I 



17 



NOT 
CHARITY 

BUT A CHANCE 



By MATILDA NORDTVEDT 



THE DEPRESSION of 1902- 
1905 had reached its peak. 
Even the rich were suffer- 
ing from financial losses, and the 
poor were starving! 

James Edgar Helms, pastor of 
the Morgan Memorial Chapel in 
the slums of Boston, had been 
working with the neglected immi- 
grants of that large city. He and 
his co-workers had provided day 
nurseries for infants and toddlers 
so that they would have proper 
care while their mothers worked. 
He had provided a refuge for the 
hobos, a free employment bureau 
to find iobs for the needy, and a 
trade school for the restless youth. 
To all he preached the gospel as he 
helped them in practical ways. 

But now the depression! Mr. 
Helms could get no more donations 
from the rich. They had no money 
to spare, but they did have old 
clothes, shoes and furniture that 
they no longer needed. Mr. Helms 



went out with a wheelbarrow to 
collect these castoffs from h i s 
wealthy friends. Spreading out the 
secondhand things on the pews of 
the Morgan Memorial Chapel, he 
invited the poor to come and take 
what they needed. 

Hunger and want had changed 
the respectable immigrants into a 
howling mob. When Mr. Helms saw 
how they snatched greedily at the 
articles of clothing, grabbing and 
pushing like animals, he pounded 
on the pulpit and rebuked them 
angrily. 

"This is the House of God. You 
cannot act like this. Get out at 
once. I must find some other way." 

Shamefacedly the people drop- 
ped the clothing and slunk out. 
After they had gone, Mr. Helms 
sat alone, thought and prayed for 
a long while. He realized that he 
had made a mistake. These folks 
were not beggars. They were re- 
spectable people, but he had made 




them beggars by offering the 
goods free of charge. He vowed that 
with God's help he would help these 
people without robbing them of 
their self-respect. Opening a small 
office, he offered the articles of 
clothing for sale at a nominal 
price. 

But this was still not the answer. 
Most of the people had no money 
at all — not even for food. They 
could not buy what they needed 
no matter how inexpensive it was! 

One dark day the employment 
bureau at the chapel was over- 
crowded with men and women cry- 
ing for jobs. 

"I'll do anything, Reverend," one 
pleaded. "My child is starving. I 
have to find work." Similar requests 
came from everyone. 

As Dr. Helms looked at the mass 
of desperate people, he realized 
that what they wanted was not 
charity but a chance. God showed 
him what to do. Beckoning for 



18 



silence, he revealed his plan. He 
would hire them all! 

Some of the men would go to the 
homes of the wealthy to collect 
discarded clothes, shoes, rags, paper, 
furniture or anything that could 
be made usable. Others would ster- 
ilize the discards. Still others would 
sort; some would sew, repair shoes 
and toys, fix old furniture. 

"And what then?" somebody 
wondered. 

The repaired articles would be 
offered for sale as cheaply as 
possible to the very people who had 
worked to repair them. They could 
buy them with their wages or work 
for them. 

Cries of joy went up as the 
starving people heard the plan. 
This was not a handout; this was 
an opportunity to work and to pro- 
vide for their families. The immi- 
grants were ready to listen to the 
preaching of the young pastor who 
was giving them a chance. 

This is the way the Goodwill 
Industries was born. Today the 
used articles are collected and 
hauled by huge trucks instead of 
by wheelbarrows. During our times 
of prosperity the emphasis is on 
the crippled and handicapped. The 
handicapped are given "not charity 
but a chance" to earn their own 
living, thus maintaining their self- 
respect and independpnce. They 
learn to use their crippled limbs 
to repair articles which are sold 
at Goodwill stores. 

Goodwill Industries has spread 
to many other cities of the United 
States, and even to foreign coun- 
tries such as Japan, the Philippine 
Islands. Australia, India, Uruguay, 
Peru, Venezuela, Bogota and Colom- 
bia. 

Dr. Helms' dying wish was that 
the organization he had started 
might never become just another 
social organization, but might 
reach also the souls of men. Men, 
women and children must be given 
a chance not only to live well on 
this earth but also to prepare for 
that better home above. 

"Not charitv but a chance" be- 
came the slogan of the organization, 
and how aptly those words describe 
it! • 



OCOEE, FLORIDA 

We of the Ocoee, Florida, Church 
of God are very proud of our 
Family Training Hour (YPE) ser- 
vice. S'nce April 26 of this year, we 
have broken our previous record at- 
tendances nine times. Our presi- 
dent, Charles Wayne Burdick, is 
doing a wonderful job with our 
young people, and we do praise the 
Lord for him. 

Our pastor, the Reverend S. Jack 
Powell, and his wife are working 
hard. Since they have come, our 
Sunday school attendance has 
climbed from the low 30's to 138 
and the YPE attendance has in- 
creased from 11 to 217. 

The Lord has been good to us, 
and we want to share the good news 
with you. Pray for us each time you 
pray that the Lord will continue to 
bless our efforts for Him. 

— Reporter 



LIVE WIRE 



Charged with the power of God, 

his prayer 
Electrified the quiet air; 
Each word became a living wire, 
Connecting earth with heavenly 

fire; 
And those unflinching souls who 

came 
Close to that wire, burst into flame. 
— Belle Chapman Morrill 



AFTER A SNOWFALL 

Winter rolled out a snow carpet 
That glistens with a silver sheen; 
And the countryside everywhere 
Is a Currier and Ives scene. 

Crystal trees sparkle with diamonds 
In the bright golden morning sun; 
Rosy-cheeked children with their 

sleds 
Are now having, oh, so much fun. 

God's coming year holds many 

charms, 
But not any of them I know 
Affords more beauty and pleasure 
Than does winter with its snow! 
— Earle J. Grant 




NEW CATALOG 
Big Savings. . . 
FAMOUS MAKESI 



ACCORDIONS 








TRY BEFORE 
YOU BUY! 



FREE 



BONUS 
GIFTS 

for promptness in ordering 

E ZLESSONS' MUSIC PORTFOLIO 
• MUSIC STAND • DELUXE CASE 
YEAR'SSUPPLY OF MUSIC Many Mori 




Over 40 

Standard and 

Electronic 

Accordions - 

Amplifiers 

for Students, 

Teachers, 

Professionals 



TRADE-IN 

Your Old 
Accordion 

BIG 
ALLOWANCE! 

You'll be amazed at 

how much we can 

offer you! 

OUR 25 YEARS OF EXPERIENCE 

PLUS MONEY BACK GUARANTEE 

ASSURE YOUR SATISFACTION 

World's largest Exclusive Accordion Dealer saves 
you more than you ever dreamed possible ... on 
your fabulous new Standard or Electronic model 
accordion! Choose from the most famous Italian 
makes ... over 40 models. BUY DIRECT . . . 
Importer to You . . . SAVE up to 50%. Compare 
our low prices . . . see and judge for yourself. 
Newest exclusive features! Full range of colors. 
FREE 5 DAY HOME PLAYING TRIAL ... if 
you decide to buy you pay only pennies a day on 
E-Z Terms. 100% satisfaction assured. FREE 
Bonus Gifts for promptness . . . FREE Home 
Study Course! 

RUSH COUPON-No Obligation. Let us PROVE 
how much ycu save . . . thanks to our exclusive 
Importer-to-Yoir Plan. You pay NO teacher's or 
studio commissions. We pass all these savings on 
to vou. Trade-ins welcomed. All accordions we sell 
are GUARANTEED FOR LIFE. Rush coupon now 
for big new Color Catalogs and low discount price 
list. All FREE. Write today. 

ACCORDION CORP. of AMERICA, Dept. lp-zb 

5S3S West Belmont. Chicago 41. Illinois 60641 

— — — — — ~1 

Accordion Corp. of America. Dept. I.P-28 « 
5S3S W«il B.lmonl, Chicago 41. Illinoii 60641 
^Send FREE Color Calalois and Discount prices. ] 
nclude special information checked. 
■ fj Amplifiers PI Bullon Type Accordions i 



Prices 

Rush j 
Coupon J 










«, 


ave a trade 


Zip 
Slate Code 



By J. E. DeVORE' 




BREAKERS 
AHEAD 



*The Reverend J. E. DeVore, state 
overseer of the Church of God in 
Wisconsin, is a contributing editor 
to the "Lighted Pathway." 



\A/ HEN A MAN forgets God, 

▼ V there will be breakers 
ahead. Neglecting his sal- 
vation is a most costly negligence 
(Hebrews 2:1-31. He will learn 
that the way of the transgressor 
is difficult (Proverbs 13:15). Moses 
said. "When thou hast eaten and 
art full. . . . Beward that thou for- 
get not the Lord thy God" (Deu- 
teronomy 8:10, 11). 

In his youth Solomon prayed not 
for riches, but for wisdom to 
faithfully judge Israel. In his later 
years, he seemed to thmk much of 
money but little of his people. 
Thus, we see the decline of a great 
leader. Prosperity ruined this man. 
Too much sunshine made Sahara 
(King Solomon) a desert. He mar- 
ried an Egyptian princess and 
traded with Egypt. Israel's old en- 



emy had become her friend, a dan- 
gerous friend indeed. 

Hadad came out of Egypt. From 
time to time, his troops injured 
God's people. Solomon showed 
weakness and indifference in per- 
mitting these outbreaks, which he 
could have easily quelled; but a 
graver trouble was brewing that 
was to endanger the stability of 
the nation and to change its des- 
tiny. Jeroboam, son of Nebat, an 
Ephraimite, was conspiring against 
the throne. 

The indolence of the king in- 
creased. In the company of his 
heathen wives and concubines, he 
forgot his people and His God. To 
please his wives, he built shrines 
for their idols; he ended by wor- 
shiping those false gods himself. He 
refused to heed the warning words 



of Ahijah. He lived on in luxury, 
while the people complained under 
the burden of heavy taxation. The 
union between north and south 
had never been very close. A final 
rupture was coming. 

Solomon died, leaving his son on 
a shaky throne. The sunshine of 
prosperity was upon his kingdom, 
yet "a cloud like a man's hand" 
could be seen in the distance. 
Jeroboam returned from Egypt. Is- 
rael and Judah became two na- 
tions. They were strong together. 
Now divided, one would fall and 
then the other. The chosen people 
would be dispersed, scattered on 
the breakers ahead. 

Where lies our greatest strength 
as a nation? as a church? Surely 
it is in remembering to love God 
enough to serve Him only. When 



20 



a nation, or a church, or a man 
forgets God, there will be breakers 
ahead. 

Solomon may have been overly 
protected by indulgent parents. If 
the storms in our lives come early, 
they could serve to make us strong 
in character, in uprightness, in 
faith, in steadfastness to God's will 
and purpose. 

Look at Jacob. He gives us a 
contrary picture. He began badly. 
He was a worm in his youth. He 
was a paradox. He was full of con- 
tradictions. He was contemptible. 
He was mean and small, but the 
storms and struggles of life im- 
proved him. As the years rolled on, 
this swindler became a prince. He 
received an experience with God. 
"Fear not, thou worm Jacob . . . 
I will help thee, saith the Lord" 
(Isaiah 41:14). The crisis at Bethel 
was a step in the right direction. 

His spiritual experiences trans- 
formed him. We finally see him as 
one favored of God, a man of God 
with visions of God's glory, a 
prophet who knew how to com- 
municate with the Lord. He learned 
his lesson fully at Peniel. That was 
his breaker. It was there that he 
won the victory over his baser self. 
We, too, can be used of God, when 
at last we lie defeated, humbled at 
His feet, our own strength gone, 
and our all surrendered to our Sav- 
iour. He uses broken things (men). 

There are breakers which God 
allows to come our way that we 
cannot escape. "We know that all 
things work together for good to 
them that love God, to them who 
are the called according to his 
purpose" (Romans 8:28). He some- 
times permits adversity to come 
our way for our eternal good. Jo- 
seph said to his brothers, "When 
you threw me in the pit and sold 
me as a slave, you meant it for 
evil but God meant it for good." 

So, Christian young person, with- 
out fear face with faith and con- 
fidence in the Lord all the break- 
ers, the storms, the troubles of life; 
wrestle until you receive the prom- 
ised benefit. Breakers become 
blessings as you overcome them 
through preserving prayer. • 



TEAR OUT THIS COUPON • MAIL IT AT ONCE 



Free Information Certificate 



JOHN RUDIN & COMPANY • Dept. LP-28 

22 West Madison Street • Chicago, Illinois • 60602 



YES! 



I want all the facts about the many immediate job 
; openings for Christian men and women in the U. S. 



and Canada. Also, send 
booklet, "Opportunity Unlimited- 
Story." I understand that this in 
in any way. 



ne your important FREE 
The John Rudin Success 
luiry will not obligate me 



| City_ 



-State or Province- 



.Zip_ 



FREE 




Explains the 

John Rudin 

job opportunity 

in detail. 



Discover how you can earn 
$10,000 a year and more . . . 

($75.00 to $100.00 a week Part-Time) 

in important Christian work 



If you'll mail the Certificate at the top of this 
ad you will receive, immediately, all the facts 
about career opportunities that have brought 
independence, job security and high pay to 
hundreds of sincere Christian men and 
women. You can begin at once. No experience 
necessary. No investment required. If you 
qualify you ought to earn $100.00 a week 
part-time . . . $200.00 a week and more 
full-time. 

NOW . . . IMMEDIATE OPENINGS 

FOR QUALIFIED, FULL-TIME 

AND PART-TIME CHRISTIAN WORKERS 

A fast-growing organization, we have choice 
openings all over the U. S. and Canada. 



Though we want to fill them as quickly as 
we can, we will not add more persons than we 
can properly train or provide for. 

MAIL THE CERTIFICATE AT ONCE 

The key positions now open will be filled by 
the first qualified, sincere Christians who re- 
ply to this ad. Don't pass up this open door 
to financial security, independence, and the 
joy and excitement of serving your Christian 
commitment in your day-by-day work. 
Mail the Certificate. Do it now. 
Hundreds of U. S. and Canadian men and 
women have "found themselves" in this 
satisfying, important service. Read what 
they say: 




Pastor — Part-Time 

'"Between sick calls, 
church visitation, fu- 
nerals, committee meet- 
ings and sermons, I can 
only work about 7 hours 
a week. But I've earned 
$1,440 in the last 8 
months. That's $42.00 
extra a week. I also have 
the joy of bringing spir- 
itual help into the homes 
where I visit." 
Rev. O. C, Mississippi 



Manager — Full -Time 

"Less than 6 months 
after I took my job with 
the John Rudin Com- 
pany my income had 
doubled. Now. af tereight 
years, I've just been 
made Regional Manager. 
my third promotion. In 
this meaningful, impor- 
tant work with Christian 
families. 1 have realized 
far more than personal 
satisfaction. I know I 

bring spirit ua! Messing to 

the families I serve." 

Mr. H. M., So. C. 



Housewife — Part-Time 

"When my husband 
wanted to return to the 
University for his gradu- 
ate work I prayed for a 
part-time job that would 
permit me to be home 
with the children most of 
the time and still earn 
enough income to help 
pay the family expenses. 
I've been working about 
12 hours a week and my 
average income is well 
over $11.00 an hour. I 
can't tell you how happy 

Mrs. J. P., Canada 



Salesman — Full -Time 
"I'm a family man and 
was stuck in a job that 
brought me low pay and 
little opportunity. Some 
years ago the Rudin 
( ompany offered me a 
job. The last 3 months I 
earned $3,520 with time 
out for vacationing, fish- 
ing and golfing. I have 
the joy of knowing that 
every Christian family 1 
talk to will be honestly 
helped by the program I 
offer them." 
Mr. H. R., Washington 



CHOICE JOB OPENINGS IN THE U.S. AND CANADA MUST BE FILLED AT ONCE 

TEAR OUT FREE INFORMATION CERTIFICATE 

MAIL IT TODAY! NO OBLIGATION 



Segment of Life 



By RAYMOND JOHN FLORY 




BON'T YOU think that a 
hundred years from now 
science will take the place 
of religion?" 

Monro Miller had never been con- 
fronted with a more direct ques- 
tion in all his fifteen years as a 
high school sociology teacher. With- 
out thinking, he answered, "No." 

"Why do you say that?" Tad 
Bronson wanted to know. 

His thin face felt hot. He had no 
answer. "I'll think about it." 

The students looked at one anoth- 
er in astonishment. The student 
who had fired the question at him, 
rolled his eyes with a bored ex- 
pression. "Okay — okay. I heard 
you." 

Monro looked nervously at his 
watch. "Class dismissed." The bell 



had not rung, but he had to get 
the kids off his neck. "You know 
what the assignment is for tomor- 
row," he said as the students filed 
past him. He had never felt more 
uneasy in his life. This was the 
first time a question had been di- 
rected to him, and he had not 
been able to come up with an ade- 
quate answer. 

The words raced through his 
mind: "Don't you think that a hun- 
dred years from now science will 
take the place of religion?" He 
slowly closed his briefcase. He had 
failed as a teacher, he thought. He 
had failed to come up with the 
full answer! He ran his hand 
through his greying hair, picked 
up his briefcase, and walked to the 
door. 

On the way home he drove along 
the lakeshore, trying to think of 
an answer for his student. Sure, he 
realized, he believed in God; but it 
had been weeks since he had 
prayed. He slowed his car and 
pulled off the road. He shook his 
head. He had failed as a teacher. 

He turned off the ignition and 
stared at the rolling waves as they 
beat against the rocks. How many 
times had these waves dashed 
against the shore since he had last 
prayed? he wondered. Sea gulls 
glided effortlessly above him. He 
got out of his car and watched them. 
Slowly he made his way to the 
shoreline. There had to be an an- 



swer to that boy's question, he 
thought desperately. 

Dear God, he prayed, please 
give me an answer. Today he had 
failed as a teacher — and as a man. 
He had failed because he could 
not give a reasonable reply to a 
student's question. The words thun- 
dered through him: "Don't you 
think that a hundred years from 
now science will take the place of 
religion?" 

He looked down at his feet as a 
crimson leaf was washed ashore. 
He stooped and picked it up. He 
observed the various veins in the 
leaf. This was the work of a per- 
fectionist. Carefully, he placed the 
small leaf into his shirt pocket and 
proceeded back toward his car. 

Reaching the car, he inhaled the 
brisk air. Maybe with this leaf God 
could give him the answer which 
he so desperately needed. 

Monro sat at his desk. He looked 
at his watch: 2:00 p.m. He glanced 
at the assemblage of students be- 
fore him. "Students, the class will 
now start." 

The roll call was taken in an or- 
derly fashion, as usual. 

He stood and walked to the black- 
board. "Yesterday," Monro began, 
"I was asked a very important 
question by one of the students. 
The question went like this: 'Don't 
you think that a hundred years 
from now science will take the 
place of religion?'" He eyed Tad 



•12 



Bronson. He reached into his shirt 
pocket and pulled out the small, 
crimson leaf which he had found 
on the beach. "This afternoon, 
twenty-four hours later, I have my 
answer." He walked over to a girl 
in the front row and handed her 
the leaf. "Please pass this down the 
line to Tad Bronson." 

The students watched curiously 
as Tad took the leaf, holding it 
by the stem. 

Monro asked, "Tell me, Tad. What 
do you see?" 

"Why a leaf, of course." 

"Where did this leaf come from?" 

Tad grinned smugly. "From a 
tree." 

"Then where did the tree come 
from?" 

"From — from a seed." 

"And the seed?" Monro ques- 
tioned. 

"From — from another tree." 

"And that tree?" 

Tad, with a look of confusion, 
said, "Come on, Teach. Knock it 
off!" 

Monro walked to his desk. "Ev- 
erything has to start from some- 
thing." He picked up a piece of 
chalk from his desk. "Even this 
chalk had a creator. Someone had 
to make it." He walked to the black- 
board. "No, science will never take 
the place of religion — not even in a 
thousand years. That leaf that I 
gave Tad is but a small example 
of creation. True, science tells us 
much about the world in which we 
live but it does not tell us every- 
thing. Science gives us only a par- 
tial explanation of reality. The in- 
formation given to us by science is 
but a segment of life— it must be 
completed by the data of religion 
and philosophy." 

Tad held the leaf in his hand. 
Silence prevailed. Monro walked to 
his desk; he seated himself and 
opened his briefcase. "Any ques- 
tions Tad?" 

Tad said quietly, "Mr. Miller, I 
have no further questions." 

Monro smiled. He observed his 
students; their eyes were respect- 
fully upon him. He was their teach- 
er once more. "Now for today's as- 
signment." • 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN. 




nufacturers of DISTINCTIVE 



Since 1888. Write tor free estimate. 



— 1 



5000 



WANTED 



... to sell Bibles, good books. Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery, Napkins, Scrip- 
ture Novelties. Liberal profits. Send for 
free catalog and price list. 
GEORGE W. NOBLE, The Christian Co. 
Dept L, Pontiac Bldg., Chicago , 111. 60605 



SOUTHEASTERN EQUIPMENT CO. 




Chain and tables in com- 
plete range of sizes for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban- 
quet tables, speakers' stands. 
Also office desks and 
chairs. Write for in for- 



SILER CITY. NORTH CAROLINA 




Choir ^\ 



Added Inspiration This 
Easter 

Modern styles and light- 
weight fabrics in colors 
and shades to augment 
any choir's appearance. 
Send for your FREE cat- 
alog, TODAY: C-172 
i Choir Robes and Acces- 
sories); J-172 (Junior 
UobPK) 




A FREE dollar box 

of Mason Candy 

worth 

$1200? 

Mr. Frank L. Roshell sent for his 

FREE box of candy and with the I 

of Mason's Regional Manager and Mason'; 

local Campaign Counselor, Mr. Roshell raised 

$1200 for the Boteler High School, in Holt, 

IN ONLY ONE HOUR AND FIFTEEN MINUTES. 



J 



"The candy was given (o (he students on 
Friday afternoon at the close of school. By 
4:30 PM of the same day, the drive was 
completed. This method of raising $1200 in 
less than two hours is undoubtedly the best 
method I have ever used. Mason's Two- 
Hour-Plan does not take the student away 
from any school activities and it eliminates 
the agony of running a prolonged sale. " 

Send for a Free box of candy and let our 
Campaign Counselor explain Mason's Two- 




• Fruit Carnival 
Almond Cocoanut 



Hour-Fund-Raising Plan. Here are some of 
the highlights: No risk— No investment 
Each box of Mason candy has an attrac- 
tively printed sleeve bearing your organi- 
zation's name, picture and slogan. We pre- 
pay shipping charges. Return what you 
don't sell. Your group keeps 40* on every 
dollar box sold. Pay only after you have 
sold the candy. For details and your free 
dollar box of Mason Candy, fill in and mail 
the coupon below. 



'. PAT MASON, DEPT, 
! Please send me (witho 
; bring me my Free box 


723 , MASON. BOX 549, MINEOLA, L.I . N.Y. 11501 
ut obligation) further information a"d have your Campaign 
of candy and explain Mason's Extra-Profit / Prize Awart 


Counselor '. 
Program. J 


• 0RGAN 






















CITY 






*NY MEMBERS 










?ip " 






PHPNF " 


I Mason C 


o,a.U.N.V 


.Offer ...„,bl 


on,y,onon.pro„, 9 ,p u p 







23 



The Value of Trials 



from page 9 

you: but reioice. inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's suffer- 
ings; that, when his glory shall be 
revealed, ye may be glad also with 
exceeding joy" (1 Peter 4:12. 13). 
This scripture literally reads, "S f op 
thinking it a thing alien to you." 
Christianity does not mean im- 
munity from suffering and trial. If 
one is to be identified with the 
Lord Jesus Christ, he must suf- 
fer. 

Must Jesus bear the cross alone, 
And all the world go free? 
No. there's a cross for ev'ry one, 
And there's a cross for me. 

Must I be carried to the sky, 

On tlowerv beds of ease, 

While others fought to rain the 

prize, 
And sailed through bloody seas? 

Trials are a test of character, 
and those Christians whom God 
uses in the greatest measure are 
usually tried the most. There is an 
adage that savs. "We must be 
ground between the millstones of 
suffering before we can be bread 
for the multitude." Joseph's trial 
in Pharaoh's dungeon was a grad- 
uate course in patience which 
brought him to the presidency of 
Egvpt. The trials through which 
Job traveled made his tongue the 
pen of a readv writer, and through 
him we have the beautiful piece of 
literature called the book of Job. 
The trial of Abraham on Mount 
Moriah was the supreme test which 
earned him the title "Father of the 
Faithful." 

When the Christian comes to 
realize that this world is not his 
portion and that the sufferings of 
this present time are not worthy 
to be compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in him, 
then he is in a position to have 
the right outlook on life. God has 
not promised the Christian free- 
dom from burdens. He did prom- 
ise that He would make his bur- 
dens light. He has not eliminated 
the yoke, but He promised that He 
would make the yoke easy. He has 



not sheltered His people from 
cares, but He promised that they 
could cast all of those cares on 
Him. He did not say that they 
would not have afflictions, but He 
did say that "our light afflictions 
which are but for a moment work- 
eth for us a far more and ex- 
ceeding eternal weight of glory." 

Sometimes trials are the disci- 
plinary action of God. God allows 
trials to bring one into conformity 
with the image of His Son. "For 
whom the Lord loveth he chasten- 
eth, and scourgeth every son whom 
he receiveth" (Hebrews 12:6). If 
your trial is one of discipline from 
God, thank Him for it. "Happy is 
the man whom God correcteth" 
(Job 5:17). 

Therefore, through trials, God is 
glorified on our behalf (1 Peter 
4:16). Trials will produce praise, 
honor, and glory at the appearing 
of Jesus Christ (1 Peter 1:7). They 
are a test of character (Job 23: 
10, James 1:2,3), prepare one for 
the greater tasks in life, identify 
us with Christ (1 Peter 4:13), work 
out patience in our lives (Ro- 
mans 5:3), yield a peaceable fruit 
of righteousness, and are more 
precious than gold that perisheth. • 

FAMILY TRAINING 

HOUR (YPE) 
By Donald S. Aultman 

National Director 
November Attendance 
Barbados (River Road), 

West Indies .... 322 

Greenville (Tremont 

Avenue), South Carolina 213 
Cincinnati (Central 

Parkway), Ohio - ... 189 

Jesup, Georgia .... 182 

Gastonia (Ranlo), 

North Carolina .. . 165 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), 

Ohio .... 150 

Buford, Georgia 146 

Atlanta (Mount Paran), 

Georgia - 144 

Wyandotte, Michigan .... .... .... 136 

Pulaski, Virginia .... ... . 135 

Radford, Virginia 134 

Canton (Canton Temple), 

Ohio .... 132 

Lakeland (Lake Wire), 

Florida 118 

Wilmington (4th St.), 



North Carolina 

Flint (West), Michigan ... 
Jacksonville (Springfield), 

Florida .... .... .... 

Jackson (Bailey Avenue), 

Mississippi 

Chattanooga I North ) , 

Tennessee _ 

Kannapolis (Elm St.), 

North Carolina _ 
Tampa (E. Buffalo 

Avenue), Florida _ 
Jacksonville (North), 

Florida . 

Roanoke Rapids, 

North Carolina ... 
Morganton, North 

Carolina . 

Brooklyn, Maryland 
Lorain, Ohio .... ... . . 

South Lebanon, Ohio 
Vanceburg, Kentucky 
Wilson, North Carolina _. 
Chester, South Carolina 

Naples, Florida .... 

Cahokia, Illinois 

Dalton (East Morris St.), 

Georgia .... 

Poplar, California . 

Soddy (Dividing Ridge), 

Tennessee ... 

Lemmon, South Dakota 
North Ridgeville, Ohio ... 

Plant City, Florida .._. 

Somerset, Pennsylvania _. 
Glendale, Arizona .... .... .. 

Austin, Indiana .... . 

Graham, Texas .... .... .... .. 

Indianapolis, Indiana 
Covington (Shepherds 

Fold), Louisiana .. 

Lancaster, Ohio .... 

Portland (Powell Blvd.), 

Oregon 

Kannapolis (Earle St.), 

North Carolina .... .... .. 

Norfolk (Azalea Garden), 

Virginia 

Washington Park, 

Illinois .... .... .... 

Johnson City, Tennessee 

Hurst, Texas . 

Ft. Lauderdale (4th Ave.), 

Florida ... . . 

Pompano Beach, 

Florida 

Long Beach, California .. 
Corbin (Center St.), 

Kentucky .... .... .... .... .. 

Jackson (Leavell Woods), 



118 

115 

115 

114 

114 

112 

112 

111 

107 

106 

103 

101 

101 

101 

98 

97 

97 

96 

95 

94 

94 
92 
92 
91 
91 
89 
85 
85 
85 

84 
84 

84 

82 



75 



24 



Mississippi .... .... _ 


. 72 


Moose Jaw, Sask., 




Canada _„ .._. 


.. 72 


West Frankfort, 




Illinois 


. 72 


North, South Carolina 


71 


West Columbia, 




South Carolina .... .... .. 


71 


Jackson, Ohio _ 


70 


Salisbury (Morlan Park), 




North Carolina 


70 


Thorn, Mississippi 


69 


Conway (North), 




South Carolina 


68 


Somerset (Cotter Ave.), 




Kentucky „ 


. 68 


North Spartanburg, 




South Carolina 


67 


Addison, Alabama .... . 


. 65 


Elyria, Ohio . 


. 65 


Sanford (W. 22nd St.), 




Florida 


65 


Charlottesville, Virginia 


63 


Flint (Kearsley Park), 




Michigan 


63 


Granite Falls, 




North Carolina .... . 


.. 62 


Manns Choice, 




Pennsylvania _ .... .... . 


. 62 


Winter Haven (West), 




Florida 


62 


Louisville (Pleasure 




Ridge), Kentucky .... .... _ 


59 


New Haven, Connecticut .... . 


59 


Orangeburg (Palmetto St.), 




South Carolina .. 


59 


Shelby, North Carolina . . . 


59 


Uhrichsville, Ohio 


. 59 


Cleveland (Detroit Avenue), 




Ohio 


57 


Kings Mountain, 




North Carolina ... . 


. 57 


Dayton, Tennessee .. 


. 56 


Red Bay, Alabama 


56 


Waynesburg, 




Pennsylvania ... . 


56 


Lake Worth, Florida .... 


55 


Princeton, West Virginia 


55 


Leicester, New York .. 


.. 54 


Yakima, Washington 


.. 54 


Jacksonville, North 




Carolina _ . 


.. 53 


Lawrenceville (Collins 




and 8th St.), Illinois . 


- 53 


Pueblo, Colorado . 


.. 53 


Donalds, South Carolina 


.. 52 


West Logan, 




West Virginia 


. 52 


Anchorage (7th and 




"K" St.), Alaska 


- 51 



BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES 

i Unit-Molded 
Fibergta 
i Accessories f'WB ' 

Wiedemann $ndubfoie&, tfnc. 

Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa , 




CHOIR- PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
ALTAR BRASS WARE 



± 



E . WARD CO. 
London, Ohio 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



Subscribe to the LIGHTED PATHWAY, 
one of America's leading evangelical 
magazines. The cost is negligible — just 
$1.50 per year. 










RAI$E MONEY 
the EASY WAY! 




► $50 to $2000 

k CANDY - FLAVORING i 
| CARDS - NOVELTIES i 

Ask for our FREE , 

t Catalogue ' 

^ LOVEJOY < 

k Drawer E j 
" Madison, Tenn. 37115 



RAISE $50, $200, $500 

or more for your Church, Club or Group with your choice of "The Lord's Prayer" or "The Ten 
Commandments" GOLDEN SCROLLS 
Earn extra $10.00 CASH BONUS 
for prompt action! See below 



Anna Wade can help you raise $50, $2(10, 
<*■ $501), even more for your Chinch, Club 
or Group with lovely Golden Scrolls. Her 
famous Plan has helped over 100,000 
Church groups. Clubs, PTA's. Scout 
Troops, Veterans' Auxiliaries, F 
and other groups. 

YOU DON'T SPEND 1c OF YOUR OWN MONEY 
To start. Anna Wade ships you 100 
Golden Scrolls (inscribed with your choice 
of The Ten Commandments or the Lord 
Prayer) ON CREDIT. Have 10 members c 
your group each sell just 10 Golden Scrolls 
for $1 each. Regularly on my Plan, you 
would send me $60 and keep $40 for your 
group treasury. But if you mail the $10 
Bonus Coupon below immediately — your 
group keeps not $40. but $50. Thai's an 
extra $10 bonus for prompl action. Send 
for FREE details. Anna Wade, Dept. 430GB 
" ynchburg, Va. 24505. 

\N\A WADE, Dept. 430GB 
ynchburg, Va. 24505 | 



n 





GOLDEN SCROLLS 
FOR WALL OR MANTEL 

Deautii'ul Golden Scrolls add a 
*-* decorative charm to any room, 
nspirational message of yourchoice 
— The Lord's Prayer or The Ten 
Commandments — inscribed on 
white ceramic background, ac- 
cented by exquisite pink rosebuds 
and green leaves. Crafted with 
delicate golden metal framing. 
Hang on wall or unfold golden 
metal easel back to set on table, 
mantel or shelf. 



Advance 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 

DEVOTIONAL GUIDE FOR FEBRUARY 



Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Meditate on the message and consider the de- 
votional comments. Pray for the designated person or 
activity. 

Devotions in Mark. Writer-Mark. Date ivritten-A.D. 67. 
Purpose — To present Christ as the mighty wonder- 
working servant of God. 

THURSDAY, February 1, Read: Verses 1-20, Chapter 

1. Meditate: A Christian teen should be well groomed; 
but to what extent should he try to keep up with 
fashion trends? Did John have this problem (v. 6)? 
Pray: For the underprivileged children in your church 
or community. 

FRIDAY, February 2, Read: Verses 21-45, Chapter 1. 
Meditate: Many Christian teens begin each school 
day with prayer. Is this a good policy? Review verse 
35. Pray: That your teachers at school would be dedi- 
cated to their work and that they would respect Chris- 
tian ideals. 

SATURDAY, February 3, Read: Verses 1-17, Chapter 

2. Meditate: Is there a difference between faith and 
determined faith? How is determined faith linked to 
solving personal social problems? Pray: For the suc- 
cess of upcoming social activities sponsored by the 
local church. 

SUNDAY, February 4, Read: Verses 18-28, Chapter 2. 
Meditate: Do you think some teens try to get by on 
patchwork dedication (v. 21)? What is the difference 
between patchwork dedication and total surrender? 
Pray: For guidance in personal dedication, service, 
and Christian growth. 

MONDAY, February 5, Read: Verses 1-15, Chapter 3. 
Meditate: What law or code should govern the con- 
duct of a Christian (v. 4)? Pray: For editor Clyne W. 
Buxton and the vital ministry of the Lighted Pathioay. 

TUESDAY, February 6, Read: Verses 16-35, Chapter 3. 
Meditate: What position do Christian teens occupy 
in Christ if they do the will of His Father (v. 35)? 
Pray: For your parents, brothers, and sisters — their 
health and happiness. 



WEDNESDAY, February 7, Read: Chapter 4. Meditate: 
What can the wayside, stony ground, and thorns be 
compared to in regard to teen-age evangelism today? 
Pray: For the effectiveness of tract crusades and door- 
to-door canvassing by local youth groups. 

THURSDAY, February 8, Read: Chapter 5. Meditate: 
Can home life or friendship wounds be healed if a 
young person will touch the garment of Christ in 
faith? Pray: For the senior citizens and the shut-ins 
in your neighborhood. 

FRIDAY, February 9, Read: Chapter 6. Meditate: "Be 
of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid" are the assuring 
words of Christ to His faithful followers. Pray: For 
increased faith to recognize the presence and power 
of Christ to assist you in every problem or trial that 
you may face. 

SATURDAY, February 10, Read: Chapter 7. Meditate: 
"Some people," stated Christ, "honor me with their 
lips, but their heart is far from me." What did Christ 
mean by this accusation? Pray: For wisdom and spiri- 
tual works that will serve as a convincing witness to 
unbelieving teens. 

SUNDAY, February 11, Read: Verses 1-21, Chapter 8. 
Meditate: How can the miracle of Christ's feeding the 
multitude be viewed in terms of your needs as a teen- 
ager's being supplied? Pray: For Dr. Ray H. Hughes, 
assistant general overseer — his administrative and 
field work in behalf of the Church of God. 

MONDAY, February 12, Read: Verses 22-38, Chapter 8. 
Meditate: Christ taught the disciples that He must 
suffer many things. Is there a connection between 
suffering and salvation? Pray: For your youth sponsor, 
YPE President, and departmental youth workers. 

TUESDAY, February 13, Read: Verses 1-27, Chapter 9. 
Meditate: Why do you think Peter wanted to build 
three tabernacles? What does this incident teach 
us about enthusiasm? Pray: For skill and foresight 
in planning and in promoting God's kingdom work in 
the local church. 

WEDNESDAY, February 14, Read: Verses 28-50, Chap- 
ter 9. Meditate: We cannot please Christ unless we 
understand His Word. Review verses 31 and 32. Pray: 
That the Holy Spirit will give you understanding as 
you read the Bible. 



26 



THURSDAY, February 15, Read: Verses 1-31, Chap- 
ter 10. Meditate: Do you think dating helps to prepare 
a teen-ager to understand and to appreciate the words 
of Christ in verses 6 and 7? Pray: For guidance in 
organizing and in maintaining a dating code of con- 
duct. 

FRIDAY, February 16, Read: Verses 32-52, Chapter 

10. Meditate: Should the words of Christ, "Whosoever 
will be great among you, shall be your minister," serve 
as a guide for Christian teen-agers? Pray: For tact 
and a spirit of fairness in your association with teen- 
age peers. 

SATURDAY, February 17, Read: Verses 1-14, Chap- 
ter 11. Meditate: How can Christian teens who do not 
produce fruit of service and dedication be compared to 
the fig tree in verses 13 and 14? Pray: For skill to 
prune and cultivate your life to increase spiritual fruit 
production. 

SUNDAY, February 18, Read: Verses 15-33, Chapter 

11. Meditate: Personality problems have been re- 
ferred to as mountains that obstruct happiness. Faith 
in Christ can be used to remove these mountains. 
Pray: Reread verse 24, claim the positive promise that 
it sets forth. 

MONDAY, February 19, Read: Verses 1-17, Chapter-12. 
Meditate: List three things that the statement of 
Christ, "Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's," 
represents in regard to community responsibilities. 
Pray: For the President of the United States and 
local government officials. 

TUESDAY, February 20, Read: Verses 18-44, Chapter 

12. Meditate: If a teen-ager loves Christ with all his 
heart, soul, mind, and strength, how will it be reflect- 
ed in his philosophy on worldly pleasures? Pray: Ask 
for direction in choosing wholesome social activities. 

WEDNESDAY, February 21, Read: Verses 1-18, Chap- 
ter 13. Meditate: As a young person witnesses the 
signs of the time being fulfilled, how should he pre- 
pare himself? Pray: For wisdom to witness and grace 
to stand during times of hardship and opposition. 

THURSDAY, February 22, Read: Verses 19-37, Chapter 

13. Meditate: How should a teen-ager prepare himself 
so that he will be ready when the Master of the house 
returns (v. 35)? Pray: That Christ will not find you 
sleeping when He returns. 

FRIDAY, February 23, Read: Verses 1-42, Chapter 14. 
Meditate: How can the prayer of Christ, "Neverthe- 
less not what I will, but what thou wilt," serve as a 
pattern for Christian teens? Pray: For Walter Pettitt, 
national evangelism director, and the demanding work 
of soulwinning and stewardship that he directs. 



SATURDAY, February 24, Read: Verses 43-72, Chapter 

14. Meditate: What insight does verse 50, "And they 
all forsook him, and fled," provide on faithfulness 
and dedication? Pray: For stamina to serve Christ at 
school and to maintain high spiritual standards. 

SUNDAY, February 25, Read: Verses 1-28, Chapter 

15. Meditate: The choice to release Barabbas rather 
than Christ coincides with the "thrills over truth" 
theory of the world today. Pray: For your state Sunday 
school and youth director; he is dedicated to the task 
of helping to mold and shape your life. 

MONDAY, February 26, Read: Verses 29-47, Chapter 

15. Meditate: If Christ had descended from the cross, 
do you think His accusers would have believed (v. 32)? 
What is the basis for believing? Pray: That local Sun- 
day school teachers would teach with conviction and 
clarity. 

TUESDAY, February 27, Read: Verses 1-11, Chapter 

16. Meditate: The words "he is risen, he is not here" 
is the victory cry of Christianity. Pray: For faith and 
insight to believe and to properly discern the reports 
of fellow Christian workers. 

WEDNESDAY, February 28, Read: Verses 12-20, 
Chapter 16. Meditate: In your opinion, what signs 
should follow a teen-age believer? List. Pray: For L. O. 
Vaught, president of the Church of God Northwest 
Bible College, and the effectiveness and growth of the 
school. 

THURSDAY, February 29, Read: Chapters 1 and 
16. Meditate: The early Christians used the ox as the 
symbol to represent Mark's Gospel in the art of the 
church. The ox symbolizes both service and sacrifice. 
Pray: For a willing heart and hands to be ready to 
render service or to sacrifice. 



CHRIST IS PRESENT 
Oh, joyfully may the tidings ring 
Borne swiftly on the angel's wing — 
"How glorious is the Lord on High"; 
May gladness sound from land to sky. 

For such as we, both rich and poor, 
Of nations strange from shore to shore, 
And those within themselves complete 
From lands of ice and snow, and heat: 

We all rejoice to know He's come, 
No more Sin's ice-cold finger numb 
Upon our hearts until we die — 
Christ our Saviour now is nigh! 
—Pat Neale 




only 



When you join the PATHWAY 
RECORD CLUB and agree to 

purchase six additional records 
within the period of one year 



£@@© 



IPHm; 



25 



DISCOUNT ON 
EACH ADDITIONAL 
ALBUM YOU BUY 
RECORDING ARTISTS 

Pathway Record Club presents the widest selection of professional 
Gospel musicians and singers available. You will enjoy the singing 
Blackwood Brothers, Statesmen, LeFevres, Speer Family, Wills Family, 
Oak Ridge Quartet, Blue Ridge Quartet, Rebels, Harvesters, Prophets, 
Coss Brothers, Ministers, Max Morris, Lee Singers, Florida Boys, 
Weathcrford Quartet, plus scores of other popular recording artists. 

RECORD CLUB BENEFITS 

• You select 5 $3.98 or $4.98 records from those shown for only 
$5.98 plus postage for joining. 

• You arc entitled to receive a 25% discount off retail price on 
all Gospel records purchased through the Club. 

• You will receive a Club Membership Card entitling you to all 
future Club benefits. 

• iuu .ire entitled to receive a FREE record for each new member 
you get to join Pathway Record Club. 

• Yen will receive a copy of "Record Guide" each month indicat- 
ing the records available for that month. 

HOW THE CLUB OPERATES 

Each month the Club's staff of music experts choose outstanding 
records by the world's most popular Gospel recording artists. 
These selections are described in the "Record Guide" which you 
receive FREE each month. If the club member wishes to receive 
the album listed for that month, he does nothing. It will come 
AUTOMATICALLY. If he docs not want the selection, he simply 
mails a properly checked slip Indicating the choice of one or 
more of three alternate selections or a rejection of all records 
for that month. 



PATHWAY RECORD CLUB 

P. O. BOX 880 

CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 37311 

Enroll me as a member of the Pathway Record Club. Send me- 
ttle records cheeked below at the Special Introductory Price of 
$5.98 for joining. I agree to purchase at least six (6) additional 
records within one year at the club price of 25% off retail price. 
I promise to pay for each record upon receipt of invoice. If I 
fail to fulfill my agreement, you may bill me for an additional 
$5.00 ih.trgc. 
| 1 Please send me the following 5 record albums: 

hHi — H — ii — i* - I=l "'" 

I II II II I ,„,h, □ stereo 



ADDRESS 
CITY 




I N G LP 558/SLP 

558 The Gospel 
Singing Caravan 




SING LP 7071 Old SING LP 905/SLP 

Time Religion— 90S TV Request- 

Bob Daniels Harvesters 



•te—BUFEVRES 




SRLP 601; Garden SING LP 3212/SLP 

of Melody— Speer 3212 LeFevres Sing 

Family the Gospel 



SING LP 403/SLP 
403 The Johnson 
Sisters Sing Har- 
mony 




SING LP 2081/SLP SKYLITE LP 

2081 The Ministers SLP 6041 In 

on Campus Shelter cf His 

—The Rebels 



6041/ 

the 

Arms 




SKYLITE SRLP 

5995/SSLP 5995 At 
Home With the 
Blackwood Brothers 



SING LP 458/SLP 
458 Rose Covered 
Lane — B 1 u e Ridge 
Quartet 




SING LP 9092/SLP 
9092 One Day Late 
— Sego Brothers 
and Naomi 



fevre 



^ 



SING LP 4041/LPS 
4041 Down Home — 
Wendy Bagwell and 
Sunliters 



SING LP 3005/ 
SLP 3005 
Gospel Rhythm- 
The Prophets 



SING LP 3214/SLP 
3214 "First Lady" 
of Gospel Music — 
Eva Mae LeFevre 




SKYLITE LP 6015/ 
SLP 6015 From the 
Land of the Sky— 
The Kingsmen 
Quartet 



SKYLITE LP 5971/ 
SLP 5971 God Will 
Bless You All- 
Florida Boys Quar- 



SKYLITE LP 
SLP 5992 Sing I Be- 
lieve and Eleven 
Other Gospel Songs 
—The Rangers 




SKYLITE LP 6040/ 
SLP 6040 The Solid 
Gospel Sound of 
the Oak Ridge 
Quartet- 



SING LP 602 
Touched Me"— 
Connor Hall and 
The Homeland Har- 
mony Quartet 



SKYLITE LP 6042/ 
SLP 6042 Colorful 
Re quests — Bob 
Wills and The In- 
spirationals 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 



MARCH. 1968 




SPECIAL FEATURE: 

REPORT OF FIRST NATIONAL YOUTH CONFERENCE 




PATHWAY 



PROSPECTIVE 

HOLLIS 1_. GREEN 

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC RELATIONS 



•^ = ^**-- A major emphasis will be placed upon 
Christian literature during March with the observance 
of the fifty-eighth anniversary of the Church of God 
Evangel. Listed as the world's oldest Pentecostal weekly, 
the Evangel has been the official journal of the Church 
of God since 1910. Clergy and laymen are asked to join 
in a world day of prayer for this publication as it begins 
its fifty-ninth year. 

^****i~- The annual Spring Convocation on the Lee 
College campus is scheduled for March 3-10. 

^^^j^ General Overseer Charles W. Conn has an- 
nounced March 4-8 as the date for the Annual Spring 
Meeting of the Church of God Executive Council. 

^s*^ Sunday, March 10, is Personal Dedication 
Day and begins a week of prayer and personal conse- 
cration in preparation of the Easter to Pentecost sea- 
son. March 17 is scheduled as Family Altar Sunday. 

^*i>^ "Forward in Faith" Emphasis Week is 
scheduled for March 18-24. Churches are asked to 
spend this week in earnest prayer and promotion for 
the official radio voice of the Church of God. 

^ss**^ Sunday, March 24, begins a churchwide 
spring revival sponsored by the Evangelism Depart- 
ment. 

^**^ March 31 is Missions Sunday. The project 
is "Literature for the Lost." Churches are urged to 
secure needed funds for the translation of Scripture 
and tracts into foreign languages. 

^*^**- Sunday schools throughout the nation are 
participating in the Spring Enlargement Campaign. 
The theme for this annual program is "Prove Your 
Love." 



LIGHTED 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland, Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton. 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department. Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE, CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to LIGHTED PATHWAY, P. O. Box 
880, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 



Pathway 

DEDOJTDTOTVCCHJRCH Of QOO TOUNG PEOPLES ENDEWOR *^ 



MARCH, 
Vol. 39, 

CONTENTS 

Editorial 3 

Fun, Fellowship, and Faith 

at the Bridge 4 

My Impressions of the First 
National Youth Conference 6 

Amahl and the Night 

Visitors 8 

Winter Blossoms 1 

Real Life 1 1 

What an Opportunity 12 

And the Search Goes On 1 3 

When I Found God 14 

April — National Witness 

Training Month 16 

After the Night 18 

How Two School Teachers 

Came to Know Christ 20 

Family Training 

Hour (YPE) 21 

Advance Daily Devotions 

for Christian Teens 26 

STAFF 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Donald S. Aultman 
Margie M. Kelley 
Walter R. Pettitt 

FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 

NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 

Thomas Grassano 
Cecil R. Guiles 



SUBSCRIPTION RATE 

Single Subscription, 

per year 

Rolls of 15 

Single copy 



1968 
No. 3 



Clyne W. Buxton 

Paul F. Henson 

Mark Conn 

James R. Hudson 
J. E. DeVore 
Ray H. Hughes 
Floyd J. Timmerman 
Paul F. Henson 
Royetta Perez 

Aubrey Maye 
Marcy Nolan 

Joseph T. Larson 

Donald S. Aultman 

Floyd D. Carey 



Editor 

Editor-in-Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 



Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DeVore 



France 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 



James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 



$1.50 
1.50 

15 



Contemporary Youth 



EDITORIAL 
Clyne W. Buxton 



MM H0SE YEAR S BETWEEN twelve and twenty-five have 
J never been easy. To change from a child to an adult has 

W always been difficult, for the individual must adjust to 
physiological, psychological, and sociological changes — some of 
which tax his capabilities. Further, he has to face the breakdown 
of morals, the constant doubt cast upon the Bible, and the ques- 
tionable statements of some national church leaders concerning 
religion. There is little wonder that many youths today become 
cynical and rebellious, and refuse to conform to society. 

In the midst of such chaos, there is a bright ray of hope for 
young people — and that hope is an unwavering faith in the Lord 
Jesus. Never is the clear-cut effect of Christ exemplified with 
more lucidness than when a contemporary youth daily lives for 
His Lord. All though he is a Christian, he still faces monumental 
problems; but he has an anchor which holds him in the storm — 
storms common to his peers. Some of the unsung Christian heroes 
of this day are Spirit-filled youths who constantly battle Satan 
and his forces on the campus, the streets, and in the home. Bent 
with a zeal to serve God in spite of the devil, they, with their 
fortitude, put some adults to shame. 

Nor should the adults constantly attack youth, but rather they 
should show them loving concern. This is not to say that flagrant 
sin should be condoned, but that youths guilty of open sin should 
be approached with genuine empathy. Christ gave the example 
when He exemplified intent interest in the woman brought before 
Him who had committed gross immorality. Jesus was vitally 
interested in her spiritual welfare. Likewise, adults could have 
a great deal more compassion for stumbling youth. Too many 
young people have drifted farther and farther from right because 
the adult Christian, though well-meaning, has not dealt with them 
in a tender, compassionate manner. 

Youth want to be dealt with ; they even want to be corrected, 
for they themselves often do not know what course to take. They 
see through a doting parent who glosses over the youth's wrong- 
doings, and though they may outwardly approve such pampering, 
most youths prefer to be helped, guided, and corrected. This is 
especially true if the youth is certain that the adult is sympathetic 
toward him. Therefore, young people are done a grave injustice 
if their error is not pointed out, provided that they are approached 
with loving concern and provided that a workable, godly solution is 
suggested to them. • 




Paul F. Henson, assistant, 

national Sunday school and 

youth director, has a deep interest 

in the spiritual development 

of young people. 



By PAUL F. HENSON 




HE WORD BRIDGE means 
different things to different 
people. To an engineer, a 
bridge is a structure erected across 
a waterway, ravine, et-cetera, to af- 
ford passage. To a sailor, a bridge is 
an observation platform in the for- 
ward part of a ship for the officers, 
pilot, et-cetera. To an optometrist, 
a bridge is the curved central part 
of a pair of spectacles that rests on 
the bridge of the nose. 

To a musician, a bridge may be a 
thin piece of wood that raises the 
strings of certain instruments 
above the soundboard or a transi- 
tional passage connecting two sec- 
tions of a composition. To a dentist, 
a bridge is a mounting of false 
teeth, attached on each side to a 
natural tooth. To certain partygo- 
ers bridge is a game of cards. But 
to a large group of Church of God 
teen-agers who left their homes on 
December 26 to attend a winter re- 
treat in the mountains of Virginia, 
the word bridge means just one ex- 
citing thing, "Natural Bridge." 

"Natural Bridge" is a formation 
of rock spanning a small waterway 
that has been declared to be one of 
the seven natural wonders of the 
world. Around this scenic place has 
developed one of America's most 
beautiful resorts. In the historic 
Natural Bridge Hotel, the Church 
of God Youth Department conduct- 
ed its first National Youth Con- 
ference on December 27-29. 

The arriving youth were greeted 
by dropping temperatures and ob- 
viously forming snow clouds. To the 
delight of many, the first night 
brought a five-inch covering of 




Three of the ten State Directors 
attending the conference. They are, 
left to right, Douglas LeRoy, North 
Dakota; James Byrd, Indiana; and 
Billy O'Neal. Wisconsin. 



FUN, FELLOWSHIP AND FAITH A 



snow, increasing to nearly ten inch- 
es the following day. This seemed 
to make the conference setting just 
perfect. Perhaps we could say it was 
exactly as was wistfully prophesied 
by the National Director, Donald S. 
Aultman. He had said several weeks 
before, "I believe that after every- 
one arrives and gets checked in at 
the hotel, it will start snowing." 
Among the conference delegates, he 
is now known as Prophet Don. 

The spiritual impact of the con- 
ference was tremendous. The Rev- 
erend C. Paul Conn was the fea- 
tured speaker in the opening rally. 
His dynamic challenge on the sub- 
ject, "Awareness, Plus Commit- 
ment, Equals Action," certainly 
struck home. The Holy Spirit hon- 
ored Paul's efforts with a deep 
moving among the youth. 

Other guest speakers, including 
the Reverend H. Park Tucker of 
Atlanta, Georgia, and Mr. Vic 
"Sketch" Erickson, were wonderful- 
ly used of God. For his message on 
"Crime and the American Youth," 
Park Tucker drew from his many 
years of experience in serving as 
chaplain of Atlanta's Federal Pen- 
itentiary. No one present for this 
message will ever forget the dra- 
matic climax when Brother Tucker 
plunged a switchblade knife into 
the wall as he quoted the scripture. 
"The wages of sin is death." Then 
draping an opened Bible over the 
protruding knife handle, he con- 
tinued, "But the gift of God is eter- 
nal life through Jesus Christ our 
Lord." 

In his second sermon he gave an 




David and Virginia Horton were a 
genuine blessing ivith their singing. 



HE BRIDGE 




The National Sunday School and Youth Board convened during 
the conference. C. Raymond Spain, official representative, was 
absent, and Clyne W. Buxton, associate member, took the pic- 
ture. 



account of how the Lord had saved 
him from a wicked condition while 
he was still a young man. He re- 
lated how he had gone back to 
school. Starting in the seventh 
grade at age twenty-three he had 
continued through high school and 
c o 1 1 e g e — and finally graduated 
from seminary. 

Mr. Vic "Sketch" Erickson, a suc- 
cessful Chicago commercial artist 
for more than twenty years, became 
burdened about the deterioration in 
the cultural arts in America. He 
has now dedicated his life to mak- 
ing young people aware of this 
plight. He gave the most sensible 
explanation of why young people 
should not listen to rock 'n roll or to 
"beatle" type music that I have ever 
heard. 

The morning discussions consist- 
ed of informal, interaction groups, 
where subjects very pertinent to 
modern youth were dealt with. High 
school seniors and collegians ex- 
plored the subjects: "The New 
Theology" and "The New Morality." 
The leader of this group was the 
Reverend Paul L. Walker, pastor of 
the Mount Paran Church of God in 
Atlanta, Georgia. The Reverend 
Bennie S. Triplett, pastor of the 
Meridian Street Church in Nash- 
ville, Tennessee, led the high school 
sophomores and juniors in a dis- 
cussion on the subject, "Teen-agers 
in Today's Revolution." These dis- 
tinguished pastors made a great 
contribution to the conference. 

To say that the musical program 
of the conference was enjoyed by 
the delegates would certainly be an 



understatement. Bill Pinkerton and 
his violin won the hearts of every- 
one. As he played so beautifully on 
this unique instrument, some re- 
joiced, some wept, but all wor- 
shiped. David and Virginia Horton 
presented a musical concert en- 
titled "Music— Old and New." This 
was indeed a conference highlight. 
A group of collegians from Lee Col- 
lege gave a concert of traditional 
folk and gospel songs which drew 
an enthusiastic response from the 
youth. 

I am sure that a few left with 
the sniffles, caused by too many 
snowball fights. Some were nursing 
sore spots as a result of their not 
being able to remain in a vertical 
position on ice skates. But, I be- 
lieve that what one of the teen- 
agers said to me as he was about 
to leave, expressed the feelings of 
most of the others: "I have enjoyed 
this conference more than anything 
I have ever attended." • 




Park Tucker, former 
federal prison chaplain, 
challenged the youth for 
God. 




Violinist Bill Pinkerton, U. S. Army, 
charmed the youth with both his 
playing and his testimony. 



Lonzo Kirkland and his wife Glen- 
na take a stroll in the nine-inch 
snow which fell during the confer- 
ence. 

5 



MY 



58101 OF THE FIRST 
NATIONAL YOOTII CONFERENCE 




A large crowd of high school seniors attended the Thursday evening banquet sponsored by Kappa 
Epsilon and "Campus Call" magazine. 



HEN SOMEONE antici- 
YjlYjj pates an event, long be- 
fore it becomes a reality, 
he begins to idealize it and to 
imagine that it will be almost im- 
possibly great. This is dangerous, 
because usually reality cannot 
■stand up to one's blown up hopes. 
Before leaving for Natural Bridge, 
I dangerously idealized the con- 
ference, but I was never disap- 
pointed. 
I am from Cleveland, Tennessee, 



but I left on Tuesday afternoon of 
the week of the conference with a 
small group of young Georgians 
from the Mount Paran Church of 
God in Atlanta. My brother Paul 
was the leader. After spending 
Tuesday night en route, we arrived 
at Natural Bridge by noon, Wed- 
nesday. 

What was left of the afternoon. 
I used to get acquainted with a 
few of the fellows and to learn my 
way around the resort. With a 
couple of my friends, I visited the 



art exhibit for a while and then 
did a few other small things. 

That night in the first meeting 
01 the conference, Paul Conn, my 
brother and the minister of youth 
at Mount Paran, spoke quite well 
on the theme of the conference. 
"Awareness, Plus Commitment. 
Equals Action." The conference was 
now under way, and the beginning 
was good. 

Our quarters were hotel rooms 
with shower, television, and large 
beds; so I spent the first night as 



life 



By MARK CONN 



/n this article Mark 
Conn, a high school 
junior from Cleveland, 
Tennessee, relates his 
impressions of the 
conference. 




The Tradewinds, a singing group from Lee College, were featured. 




Paul L. Walker, left, lectured on, "The Collegian and the New The- 
ology." C. Miltori Parsons, center, introduced the Kappa Epsilon pro- 
gram. Bennie S. Triplett, right, led workshops on, "The Teen-ager in 
Today's Revolution." 



comfortably as I would have been 
at home. 

I awoke the next morning to find 
the ground thickly covered with 
snow, and more was falling. The 
TV forecasted snow throughout the 
day, with an accumulation up to 
eight inches. This snow in such a 
beautiful setting so far from home 
put a gay and friendly feeling in 
everyone. As a result, we had one 
grand snowball fight. 

I left my bed for the maids to 
make while I listened to Paul L. 



Walker's first discussion. For high 
school seniors and collegians, this 
discussion, on "The New Theolo- 
gy," was really interesting; it 
taught me much which I did not 
know, but I was glad to learn. 

Following lunch I went to the fes- 
tival of arts, for which The Trade- 
winds, a folk group from Lee Col- 
lege, performed a lively concert. I 
thought it was a fine way to enjoy 
an hour or so. 

For dinner that evening, the 
Kappa Epsilon and Campus Call 



staff gave a banquet for all high 
school seniors. I attended; and 
though it cost me nothing, I great- 
ly enjoyed both the food and fel- 
lowship. At the end of the dinner, 
we were briefly told about the 
Kappa Epsilon and what it does. 

That night, Park Tucker, a pen- 
itentiary chaplain, made us laugh 
a few times. Then we became 
serious as he spoke from his own 
experiences about crime and its 
significance to us young people. 

I chose that same night to try 
ice-skating for my first time with 
several of my friends. I had loads 
of fun, but stumbled a little before 
I got the hang of it. 

Friday morning, Paul Walker's 
discussion was on "The New Mo- 
rality." It was every bit as good as 
the first one. I consider these dis- 
cussions as one of the most im- 
portant parts of the conference. 

There was a little spare time 
after lunch, so a group of us teen- 
agers made a short excursion down 
to the Natural Bridge. It was large, 
awesome, and very beautiful, espe- 
cially in the snow; but we were in 
a good mood, so we wanted to see 
more. We tramped on through the 
snow about a mile to the end of 
the trail, seeing beautiful snow cov- 
ered scenery and several points of 
interest. 

On Friday night I again went to 
a banquet. This one was for all who 
were attending the conference. To 
make it more enjoyable, I asked 
Brenda Cannon, a likable and 
good looking girl, to go with me. 
We both enioved the dinner, espe- 
cially while Bill Pinkerton strolled 
around the tables, playing sweet 
music on his violin. 

After dinner, Sketch Erickson 
spoke on popular music. Sketch is 
a commercial artist, and for his 
talk, he had recordings and his 
own drawings to illustrate the nar- 
ration. The banquet was an excit- 
ing way to end the conference. 

Before dawn the next morning, I 
left with the others of the group. 
I was glad to have been one of the 
fortunate teen-agers to attend the 
first conference. I believe that the 
second, like the first, will be most 
enjoyable. • 



Besides his 

ardent local 

church activity, 

James R. 

Hudson is also 

a member of the 

National 

Pioneers for 

Christ 

Committee. 




By JAMES R. HUDSON 



AMAHL AND 
THE 
NIGHT VISITORS 



N DECEMBER OF this past 
|: year we presented the Christ- 
mas opera, Amahl and the 
Night Visitors, by Gian Carlo 
Menotti, in a local school auditori- 
um. "Amahl" is a delightful story 
of a young crippled boy and his 
widowed mother who are visited 
by three kings following an East- 
ern Star which leads to the Christ 
Child. 

The response to our program 
was overwhelming, and this is how 
it all came about: 

I am employed in the Public 
Relations Department at Great 
Lakes Steel (near Detroit) and 
work with a gentleman — Seamus 
O'Brien — who is an actor. During 
our two years' acquaintance, I have 
told him much about our church 
and youth choir. 

One day I was telling him of 
our plans to attend the General 
Assembly in Dallas this August. As 
I was mentioning some of the pro- 
jects which we were conducting to 
raise money for the trip, he said, 
"A good program for your choir 
to present would be 'Amahl and 
the Night Visitors.' I'll direct it for 
you." 

Having seen the opera about five 
years ago when one of the boys 
in our church played the leading 
role for the Wyandotte Community 
Theatre's production, I was quite 
elated, to say the least. However, 
it was a full week before I was 
really convinced that he would di- 
rect it for us. 

We scheduled casting the last of 
September and were surprised 



when four young people tried out 
for each part. We had decided 
that the roles would go to those 
having the best combination of 
acting and singing ability. During 
the following week, Mr. O'Brien 
and I chose the cast: 

Amahl — Ronnie Brown, age 12 

(boy soprano) 
His mother — Marcia Norris, 

age 16 (soprano) 
King Melchoir — Chet Marsee, 

age 16 (baritone) 
King Kaspar — Bruce Marsee, 

age 18 (tenor) 
King Balthazar — Dave Buchan- 
an, age 20 (bass) 
The Page— Pat Griffin, age 17 
(contralto) 
The remaining forty-four mem- 
bers of our youth choir portrayed 
the shepherds. 

With the casting complete, the 
work (and I mean work) began. 
For the next two and one-half 
months we lived and breathed 
"Amahl." There was music to learn, 
lines to memorize; properities to 
secure; set, costumes, and lighting 
to be designed; posters to be print- 
ed and displayed; tickets to be sold; 
and a twenty-page program to be 
printed — to name the genesis of the 
work. 

Mr. O'Brien's years of theatrical 
experience proved to be a great 
asset. A friend of his designed the 
set while Buford Springer and my 
father — two dedicated laymen in 
our church — executed the plans. 
His sister designed the costumes 
and the ladies of the church made 



them. The superintendent of the 
electrical department at Great 
Lakes Steel designed the lighting. 
Mr. O'Brien was also able to secure 
the kings' robes and crowns from 
Wayne State University in Detroit. 

For three weeks I spent my lunch 
hour visiting local businesses and 
selling advertising space in our pro- 
gram. Hours were spent on the 
phone securing the school auditori- 
um, a cyclorama for the sky effect, 
getting an artist's suggestions for 
painting the set — and various other 
things. 

The six principals also gave their 
share of time as some came early 
for church to rehearse their sing- 
ing lines with me while others 
stayed after services. During the 
week we met for further practice 
in order to prepare for a "polished" 
performance. 

A major problem which we en- 
countered was the fact that dur- 
ing; the shepherds' scene the script 
called for dancing as the enter- 
tainment for the three kings 

Being the music director for the 
production, I decided that the 
choir's singing would be the sub- 
stitute, whereupon I searched the 
music stores, record shops, and li- 
braries for some appropriate songs. 
Unable to find any music which 
I felt could be used, and after 
making it a matter of prayer, I 
composed two songs, "How Lovely 
Is Love?" and "I Wish I Were a 
King." These became a part of our 
production. 

As the performance drew near, 
we rehearsed nightly. Things were 



8 




One December night almost two thousand years ago a little crippled 
shepherd boy named Amahl sat outside a poor cottage, where he lived 
with his widowed mother, playing a plaintive tune on his pipe. 




Amahl has summoned the other shepherds who come, bearing baskets 
of food, to welcome the kings and to entertain them with their singing. 




Three richly clothed, mysteri- 
ous, oriental kings and a page 
stop at the cottage seeking 
shelter. 



Amahl, now healed of his lameness, 
bids his mother good-bye as he fol- 
lows the three kings to offer his 
crutch to the Child. 



moving along smoothly until one 
week before the opening of the 
play when approximately one half 
of the choir, including three prin- 
cipal characters, were felled by the 
flu. As a result, the rehearsals were 
canceled. 

However, by the time technical 
and dress rehearsals rolled around, 
the flu bug had run its course (at 
least for the choir members) and 
all, save one, had recovered suffi- 
ciently by performance time. 

December 10 at 4 p.m. was the 
date and time we had awaited so 
long. As the curtains opened be- 
fore an estimated audience of sev- 
en hundred, all the heartaches of 
our labor dissolved and our eyes 
glistened as our dreams unfolded 
into reality. 

There was laughter as the moth- 
er flew into a rage and threatened 
to whip Amahl if he didn't obey, 
enchantment as three mysterious 
kings made their way to the cot- 
tage, worship as Melchior described 
a "Child who holds the seas and 
winds on His palm," excitement 
when the shepherds announced 
their arrival from every entrance 
of the auditorium, suspense as the 
mother stole the gold, and tur- 
moil when the Page acclaimed her 
a thief. There were tears when 
Amahl unselfishly offered a gift 
to the Child and received a miracu- 
lous gift in return. And when the 
opera had ended there was ap- 
plause — oh, there was applause- 
from an appreciative, attentive au- 
dience who "enjoyed every minute" 
of the performance. 

And in my heart there was lovr 
—love for a fifty-voice youth choir 
that had made their director so 
very proud; love for our church 
which so generously helped and 
supported our every effort; love for 
a friend, Mr. O'Brien, without 
whom such an endeavor would 
have been a mere fantasy; and 
mostly love for God who worked 
through each of us to bring His 
will to pass. • 




By J. E. DeVORE 



./. E. DeVore, state overseer of the 

Church of God in Wisconsin, is a 

regular contributor to the "Lighted 

Pathway." 



"The almond tree shall flourish' 

( Ecclesiastes 12:5). 



E ARE TOLD that the 
almond tree blooms in the 
winter in Palestine. This 
reminds me of a flowering peren- 
nial at our back door which breaths 
life in the midst of coldness. It 
spreads light in the darkness of 
winter's death. It sweetens the des- 
olation of dormant days. 

An almond tree in full bloom 
stands in simple, beautiful white. 
"The hoary head is a crown of 
glory." With painter's brush and 
poet's rhythm, Solomon has given 
us a true picture of a man who 
has walked in the way of purity 
and righteousness toward a mag- 
nificent setting sun. Even in the 
wintertime of life, this man of God 
will flourish as the almond tree; 
in sunset glow he will keep on 



bringing forth fruit until his staff 
falls and the gates of glory swing 
open. His good works will follow him 
after he is gone. 

They will live on to bless others 
even after time has worn his name 
from his gravemarker. Like a 
snow-white dove, they will return 
to him in his heavenly abode and 
bless him for eternity. Soon the 
almond blossoms will be scattered. 
The fruit will set. It will ripen. 
It will be gathered. The harvest 
will come. 

He will go home. The flaming 
horses and chariot of Elijah's as- 
cent are no greater than the trans- 
portation which God will provide 
for this blessed man. The arms 
of angels and the welcome of 
Jesus are as grand as bounding 



horses of fire! "Let me die the 
death of the righteous, and let my 
last end be like his!" (Numbers 
22:10). 

The winter will pass. The spring- 
time of an eternal day will dawn. 
The birds will sing. The flowers 
will appear on the earth. The voice 
of the turtledove will be heard in 
the land. The shadows will flee 
away. "Thy dead men shall live, 
together with my dead body shall 
they arise. Awake and sing, ye that 
dwell in dust: for thy dew is as 
the dew of herbs" (Isaiah 26:19). 

An aged Christian in Chicago 
tells about a walk he took on a 
cold, wintry day. He saw a shiver- 
ing boy standing in the doorway 
of a store. He could see that the 
lad had been crying. The little fel- 
low looked so pitiful that the man 
was moved to ask him about his 
trouble. 

"My father sent me for some 
groceries. He gave me a dollar. But 
the wind is so cold. My hand felt 
so stiff and numb. Before I knew 
it the dollar had slipped out of my 
fingers, and I had lost it. My dad 
is drunk. He will almost kill me. 
I'll have to wait until he goes to 
bed or leaves the house." 

In Christian kindness the man 
took the boy into the store, bought 
the groceries he needed, and told 
him not to tell his father about 
losing the money. The boy thanked 
him sincerely and then in a mo- 
ment of great emotion, he set the 
groceries on the counter, put his 
arms around the man's waist and 
with choking voice murmured, "I 
wish you was mv daddv." 

The man testified, "You know 
what I did? I walked around 
four blocks in the rain, sleet, and 
snow to see if I could find another 
boy who had lost a dollar." 

This man had experienced the 
joy of helping someone in need. 
We can find the greatest iov in 
lifting the loads of those who are 
heavily laden by t^llmg them about 
Jesus and by pointing them to 
Christ. Thus we can flourish for 
God in all the seasons of the year 
and through all the days of our 
lives. We can be more than winter 
blossoms. • 



10 



EAL LIF 



Education 
Dedication 



_ 



By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 

Dr. Hughes, having served as president 

of Lee College 

for six years, reproduces for this 

page chapel addresses given at Lee. 



THE BIOLOGICAL definition 
for L-I-F-E is the sum to- 
tal of vital processes. The 
dictionary definition of life is "a 
vital force." But millions have 
never discovered the meaning of 
true life. If I were to ask ten 
worldlings the question, "What is 
life?" I possibly would receive ten 
different answers. The Bible speaks 
of two kinds of life: the physical 
life and the eternal life, or the life 
of God. 

There are some who hold the 
philosophy that material gain or 
the abundance of possessions is 
life. But hear the words of our 
Lord, "Life consisteth not in the 
abundance of things which he 
I man] possesseth" (Luke 12:15). In 
the Bible Jesus tells the story of 
the man who considered his earth- 
ly possessions life. He said to him- 
self when his ground brought forth 
plentifully, "I will pull down my 
barns, and build greater." 

This was a sensible thing; it was 
a sane business venture. But then 
he said, "I will say to my soul, 
Soul, thou hast much goods laid up 
for many years; take thine ease, 
eat, drink and be merry." No man 
has a right to dictate to his soul, 
for the soul of man is in the hands 
of God. This farmer was "living it 
up," and no doubt his neighbors 
classified him as a success; others 
coveted his position. But the night 



came for God to make an ap- 
praisal, and He said, "Thou fool." 
"So is he that layeth up treasure 
for himself, and is not rich toward 
God." 

After King Solomon had sought 
satisfaction from gold, silver, and 
the accumulation of wealth, he 
concluded, "He that loveth silver 
shall not be satisfied with silver; 
nor he that loveth abundance with 
increase: this is also vanity" (Ec- 
clesiastes 5:10). This is not the tes- 
timony of a man who had been 
successful. ". . . The king made 
silver and gold at Jerusalem as 
plenteous as stones" (2 Chronicles 
1:15). If any man had a right to 
know if there could be satisfaction 
in possessions, Solomon did. 

After Solomon had built fine 
houses and prepared beautiful gar- 
dens with pools and water works, 
seeking what he thought was life, 
he realized that it did not bring 
him the advantage and satisfac- 
tion for which he had hoped. Hen- 
ry Ford was once asked the ques- 
tion, "How much money does it 
take to satisfy a man?" And his 
answer was, "A little more." 

Isaiah asked the question, 
"Wherefore do ye . . . labour for 
that which satisfieth not?" And 
Jesus said, "Labour not for the 
meat which perisheth, but for that 
meat which endureth" unto ever- 
lasting life." 



When the unsatiable desire for 
possessions grips a man, the world 
becomes his portion and not his 
passage. It becomes fuel for his 
lusts and not material for his use. 
The world possesses him, instead of 
his possessing the world. Posses- 
sions own him, dominate him and 
control him; and everything he 
does is influenced by materialism. 

Jesus Christ warns us that 
earth's treasures are fleeting and 
that there is no permanent bene- 
fit to be derived from them. He 
said, "Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal: 
But lay up for yourselves treasures 
in heaven, where neither moth nor 
rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves do not break through nor 
steal: For where your treasure is. 
there will your heart be also" 
(Matthew 6:19-21). 

He further stated, "For what 
shall a man be profited, if he shall 
gain the whole world and forfeit 
his life? or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his life" (Mat- 
thew 16:26, Revised Version). This 
world with all of its possessions 
shall pass away. "The fashion of 
this world passeth away" (1 Corin- 
thians 7:31). "The world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof: but he 
Continued on page 24 



11 



IDIO VOICE OF THE CHURCH OF 



^g? 



FORWARD IN FAITH 

CLEVELAND. TENNESSEE 



WHAT AN 
OPPORTUNITY! 




Floyd J. Tirtimerman, radio minister for "Forward in 
Faith," is a person of wide experience. He has served 
his church as evangelist, pastor, state overseer, and 
as a member of the Executive Council. 



By FLOYD J. TIMMERMAN 



T IS A PRIVILEGE to share 
in the most important as- 
signment of all ages— the 
preaching of the gospel to every 
creature. The gospel of Jesus 
Christ meets a basic human need 
which is prevalent regardless of 
linguistic, geographic, social, or 
racial barriers. This fact makes the 
worldwide communication of the 
gospel possible and necessary. 

I have often asked myself the 
question, Why have Christians not 
been more excited about getting the 
gospel to every creature when this 
is the Great Commission. This is 
God's assigned task to us. Perhaps 
men of other days could have said, 
"We are not sending forth the gos- 
pel message as we should because 
of the lack of trained men, the 
lack of methods, and the lack of 
money." This explanation, no doubt, 
would have sufficed for the past, 
but I am sure that it would not 
excuse us today. 

I am excited about the oppor- 
tunity of living upon earth in this 
most advanced day in the history 
of mankind. Our economic level 
has skyrocketed. Our social living 
has been uplifted. Great develop- 
ment has been made in all walks 
of life. 



Approximately eighteen months 
ago I became associated with what 
I consider the greatest evangelistic 
arm of the Church of God, "For- 
ward in Faith." If all of the people 
attending the Church of God on 
any given Sunday were assembled 
together in one place, this number 
would not equal the audience that 
"Forward in Faith" has every week. 
When we stop to consider that 65 
million souls are added to our pop- 
ulation every year, and that 25 
percent of all people who ever lived 
upon the earth are alive today, and 
that 80 percent of the people who 
have been born into this world 
since Jesus was born in Bethle- 
hem are alive in our generation, 
what better method than radio 
could be used to preach the gospel 
to these millions. What an oppor- 
tunity we have! What a responsi- 
bility! 

As I think about this opportunity 
and responsibility, a sense of ur- 
gency stirs me; I want to do my 
utmost to get the story of Jesus 
to every man, woman, boy, and 
girl. When I see sin's explosion, I 
feel this urgency. When I see the 
boldness of unbelievers in our day 
and the stand they take against 
God, again this urgency springs 
forth. The signs of Christ's return 



and the anti-Christ spirit which is 
prevalent in our world today tells 
me that now is the time to work 
and that tomorrow will be too 
late. 

On January 7, 1968, "Forward in 
Faith" began broadcasting from 
Radio Quisqueya. The financial 
status of our budget would not per- 
mit us to acquire this station. How- 
ever, in view of the facts which 
I have mentioned, I did not feel 
that this opportunity should be 
neglected. Radio Quisqueya covers 
the entire world. While "Forward 
in Faith" will be heard in London. 
England, at 9:30 p.m. on Sunday 
evening, this same program will 
be heard simultaneously in Tokyo, 
Japan, at 8:30 a.m. on Monday 
morning. We have urged our mis- 
sionaries and servicemen around 
the world to monitor this station 
and to give us a report concerning 
their reception. 

The "Forward in Faith" staff 
have vision, and by faith we will 
succeed. If you would like to know 
more about Radio Quisqueya and 
its outreach for the unreached, 
please let me hear from you. Our 
mailing address is, "Forward in 
Faith," Cleveland, Tennessee, Unit- 
ed States of America • 



12 



AND 




By PAUL P. HENSON 



AS THE LIGHTS in the 
mammoth mid-south coli- 
seum in Memphis, Tennes 
see, were dimmed, the floodlights 
began to play over the thousands 
of Church of God delegates who 
had gathered for the closing youth 
rally of the 1966 General Assembly. 
Suddenly the floodlights stopped at, 
the south entrance where about 
five hundred participants in the 
Teen Talent Parade began their 
march through the aisles of the 
coliseum into the north balcony- 
this was the parade of champions. 

From New York to Hawaii and 
from North Dakota to Florida they 
came to represent their respective 
states in this exciting musical pro- 
gram. The audience applauded the 
accomplishments of these youth. 
While some shouted praise to God. 
others wept as the teen-agers dem- 
onstrated the talents which the 
Lord had given them. But when 
fhe last echo of the national cham- 
pion's choir was absorbed by the 
giant audience, the parade did not, 
end: the search for talented youth 
continues. Once again all across 
the United States this spring and 
summer, more talent is being dis- 
covered and developed. These teens 
will rehearse and practice until 
they are at the brink of perfection. 

Teen Talent participants will 
come up through the ranks. Be- 
ginning at the local level, they will 




go on to district or regional com- 
petition, and then on to state com- 
petition. State winners will travel 
to Dallas, Texas, to compete at the 
1968 General Assembly with other 
state champions for the national 
championship in one of five cate- 



gories: vocal solo, vocal ensemble, 
instrumental solo, instrumental en- 
semble, and choir. We look for- 
ward to another exciting round of 
competition and another presenta- 
tion of the Teen Talent Parade of 
national champions • 



13 



WHEN 

I 
FOUND 



G 



By ROYETTA PEREZ 



BY THE CALENDAR I am 
thirty-seven years old but I 
am two years old in the Lord 
Jesus Christ — a babe, an infant. 
You may ask the question just as 
Nicodemus, the ruler who came to 
Jesus by night, asked, "How can a 
man be born when he is old? can 
he enter the second time into his 
mother's womb, and be born? Jesus 
answered, Verily, verily, I say unto 
thee, Except a man be born of 
water and of the Spirit, he cannot 
enter into the kingdom of God" 
(John 3:4,5). 

My husband Fredie and I were 
filled alternately with shock and 
joy, mortification and happiness, 
remorse and praise. If our pulse had 
been recorded at the time we re- 
ceived salvation, the line would 
have zigzagged from the lowest to 
the highest. There would have been 
no rounded flowing edges — ohTy 
that of the extreme. But oh the joy 
of learning and knowing the reality 
of God! Previously Fredie and I 
had thought of His existence in 
terms completely disconnected with 
omnipresence. Rather vaguely we 
felt that He was up-there-some - 
where out of our reach. 

The blood of the Lamb washes a 
sinner and makes him whole and it 
is the sinner's duty to lay aside all 
things, both known and question- 
able that might be considered as 
sin. We smoked, drank, danced, 
delved into metaphysics and mind 
over matter. We participated in 
each of these things in varying 
degrees, but there is no middle 
ground to sin. We were simply chil- 
dren of the earth. We stood before 
God in the cold knowledge of the 
truth, and it smarted. Just as God 
breathed into the clay nostrils of 
Adam and he became a living soul, 
so he washed our clay with the 
blood of His Son and gave us life; 
we became born-again children of 
God. Herein is the rebirth! 



Questions hit with the rapidity of 
flashes of light upon our subcon- 
sciousness. We had to learn how to 
live, dress, act, talk, and yes . . . 
pray. 

As little children we studied the 
Ten Commandments. "Thou shalt 
have none other gods before me. 
Thou shalt not make thee any 
graven image, or any likeness of 
any thing that is in heaven above, 
or that is in the earth beneath, or 
that is in the waters beneath the 
earth" (Deuteronomy 5:7-8). 

As little children we scrutinized 
our possessions with new awareness. 
Were we guilty of this first com- 
mandment? I picked up the ele- 
phant figurine (the words "any 
likeness of anything" whispered in 
the recesses of my mind) a black 
panther, a carved wooden Buddha, 
a small Dresden doll, an elf, and an 
angel and threw them into the 
trash without hesitation. Though 
we now realize that this was not re- 
quired or necessary, we know that 
God knew our hearts and He knew 
how much we wanted to serve Him. 

Each day held its own special les- 
son or blessing, or the rod and the 
staff. "For which of you, intending 
to build a tower, sitteth not down 
first, and counteth the cost, wheth- 
er we have sufficient to finish it?" 
(Luke 14:28). It costs to build a 
Christian life too — often in heart- 
ache and tears, pain and sorrow. 
Using the Bible blueprint of a Chris- 
tian, try to count the cost. Some- 
times the cost may be greater than 
you had expected. 

The Rod: After listening one 
evening to a sermon about what 
the Christian should wear . . . "as 
an outward expression of the in- 
ward change," I returned home 
deeply humiliated. I had received 
the message as a personal assault, 
for I was wearing a sleeveless dress. 
What a fight I had with the "old 
man" (self) until, on my knees, I 



14 



realized the Lord had said, "Yes, 
you have come a long way from 
denims and shifts. Though you 
have changed, it is not yet enough." 

The Staff: The blessings are 
many and great. Almost the next 
thing I heard after sorting my 
wardrobe was, "It takes a diamond 
to cut a diamond and a Christian 
to cut a Christian." I was thrilled 
with wonder at the reproof of our 
God. 

However, there was an oak of sin 
in my heart to which I clung — 
•smoking. Fredie had been delivered 
from cigarettes within the second 
month, although he smoked as 
many a day, as I did. Convicted 
by the Word of God— Isaiah 55:2; 
1 Corinthians 10:31,32—1 tried to 
saw off the branches, but the tap- 
root ran so deep — that the trunk 
stubbornly remained. I was pathet- 
ic. Every sermon I heard shook that 
tree of sin like a quake. "Know ye 
not that ye are the temple of God, 
and that the Spirit of God dwelleth 
in you?" (1 Corinthians 3:16). 
"Wherefore come out from among 
them, and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the unclean 
thing, and I will receive you" (2 
Corinthians 6:17). 

I was sorely tempted to indulge 
in the loathesome habit of smoking. 
For strength I read the promises in 
the Bible which supplied determina- 
tion to quit. And, as an acknowledg- 
ment of faith I took the initiative 
by giving away my carton of cig- 
arettes, but these were replaced 
within a few hours as my "deter- 
mined edges" wore thin. 

Unconsciously I substituted faith 
with experimentation. I tried the 
"taper to quit" method. Also, there 
are drugs on the market intended 
to help a person "kick" the habit. I 
feel certain they help some, but I 
was the one out of a hundred. 

There are some folks who have 
just enough religion to make them- 
selves miserable, and that was the 



state I was in. I spent sleepless 
nights pacing the floor, recessing 
only for periods of prayer and of 
smoking. At long last I admitted 
that my attempts were, at best, a 
frail prop for faith, which in time 
would lead to the devil's workshop 
of frustration. I needed the power 
of prayer desperately. I wrote an 
evangelistic broadcasting station 
and requested national prayer for 
deliverance from tobacco. With 
thousands of voices lifted in prayer 
with me, God answered. 

I opened my eyes one morning 
feeling refreshed. Taking inventory 
of the sun filtering through the 
window, the sound of my son's 
breathing from the next room, and 
the time of morning, I arose and 
mechanically lit a cigarette that 
absolutely lost all taste. With crys- 
tal clearness I knew my faith was 
renewed. Probably for the first time 
I did not need tobacco. Yet, I was 
afraid to believe the truth or to 
tell Fredie about it. I was certain 
that the feeling would wear off. 
With all the countless false starts, 
I now was unable to recognize the 
real. So in the early days I never 
looked ahead. I was content to ac- 
cept each day, hour, and minute by 
placing distance between me and 
the last cigarette. 

There was within me a mounting 
excitement and wonder at what our 
God could do. What freedom! "The 
Spirit of the Lord is upon me . . . 
to preach deliverance to the cap- 
tives, and recovering of sight to the 
blind, to set at liberty them that 
are bruised" (Luke 4:18). How well 
our precious Saviour fulfills this 
promise. 

There is an oft-repeated story of 
a man imprisoned in a small, dark, 
cell all the days of his life. Upon 
the discovery of his release, he 
dashed wildly back into the hole, 
without understanding that the 
freer life was awaiting him. With 



joy and psalms in my heart I lived 
in bliss for fourteen wonderful 
days. Then my faith failed. It is 
with shame that I admit that I 
started smoking again. 

Unless a person has experienced 
the door of freedom being slammed 
in his face, he will be unable to 
feel the terror of returning to that 
state as Satan's prisoner. "The dog 
is turned to his own vomit again: 
and the sow that was washed to her 
wallowing in the mire" (2 Peter 2: 
22). What happened to me in the 
days that followed is best illustrat- 
ed by the ominous truth of the 
Bible. "When the unclean spirit is 
gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest, 
and findeth none. Then he saith, I 
will return into my house from 
whence I came out; and when he 
is come, he findeth it empty, 
swept, and garnished. Then goeth 
he, and taketh with himself seven 
other spirits more wicked than 
himself, and they enter in and 
dwell there: and the last state of 
that man is worse than the first. 
Even so shall it be also unto this 
wicked generation" (Matthew 12: 
43-451. 

When describing hell, the Bible 
says, "There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth." (Luke 13:28). 
For me, this started here. Com- 
mercials tell of nausea and an 
ache-all-over feeling which just 
about describes my experiences at 
that time. It was a hideous expe- 
rience. I suffered a type of nervous 
collapse with my body developing 
many side effects in twitches, 
throbs, and muscular spasms; but, 
also, an unbearable cold fear 
gripped my heart and the pit of my 
stomach. I was despondent and 
quick to anger. And, more. I knew 
I was this way and was powerless 
to do anything about it. There was 
never a moment of relief. I was on 
the verge of losing my mind. How- 
( Continued on page 24) 



15 



By AUBREY MAYE 



APRIL 



Pioneers for Christ International 




'NAL WITNESS 



HIS YEAR APRIL has been set by the Evange- 
lism and Home Missions Department as Witness 
Training Month for the Church of God. All 
churches are urged to set aside a week sometime dur- 
ing April for the purpose of training in personal evan- 
gelism. 

A new book is being prepared especially for this week 
(if training. It will deal with such things as the Chris- 
tian's responsibility in evangelism, misconceptions 
about evangelism, requirements for the soulwinner, a 
simple and effective method of witnessing, the impor- 
tance of follow-up, the organization of a witnessing 
program in the local church, and other aspects related 
to this important subject of personal involvement in 
soulwinning. 

It goes without saying that we are in desperate need 
of an effective means of outreach from our local 
churches into our communities and cities which sur- 
round us. Try as we may, we will never find a substitute 
for average Christian men and women who are Spirit- 
filled, who have come to realize their personal respon- 
sibility in soulwinning, and who have been adequately 
trained in the art of presenting Christ to the lost. 

We were encouraged by the number of churches 
which participated last year in Witness Training Week. 
By having a month this year, we are trusting that a 
great number of churches will be able to set aside one 
week and will join us in this endeavor. 

The training book, Pentecostal Witnessing, will be 
available in March; but in order to allow plenty of 
time for shipment of the books, it would be advisable 
to start your week of training either on April 8, 15, 22, 
or 29. • 



16 



Up to '5200 paid direct to you (not to hospital) 




NEW PLAN FOR WHOLE FAMILY 
PAYS YOU *100 A WEEK 

for up to 52 weeks of Hospitalization 
DO THIS TODAY! 

(Don't delay. 50,000 people enter hospitals daily.) 



Start your protection immediately. Fill out application below. (Make close comparison 
of these amazingly low rates.) Then mail application right away. Upon approval, your 
policy will be promptly mailed. Coverage begins at noon on effective date of your 
policy. No salesman will call. No physical examination needed for this plan, you will 
be paid $14.28 a day. 



IF YOU PAY PREMIUMS IN ADVANCE FOR 11 
YOU GET THE 12th FREE! 



Each Adult 18 to 65 
Each Adult 65 to 75 
Each Child 17 and under 



PAY MONTHLY 

$2.40 
4.15 



MONTHS, 



PAY YEARLY 

$26.40 
45.65 

12.63 



NOTE: FO 

sun pi v «r 
after that 



ou pay half rates and i^-t half lu'in-nts When they reach 18. 
II rates and full benefits that apply for conditions contracted 



Specially developed to 



WE INVITE YOU TO COMPARE RATES 

We pass savings on to you. The new Buckingham Family Hos- 
pitalization Plan saves you money in lower rates 2 ways: (1) 
Salesmen's charges and physical examinations are omitted. 
(2) Costly one, two and three day claims are omitted. Your 
benefits start with the fourth day of hospitalization in case of 
sickness. NOTE, however, that benefits begin the first day in 
case of injury. 

COMPARE BENEFITS— ESPECIALLY WITH MEDICARE 
1. Our Plan covers everyone in family, old and young. This is a 
Plan that helps free you from worry about your entire family. 
We send $100 TAX-FREE CASH direct to you every week— 



up to 52 weeks ($5200) — of hospitalization for each covered member of your 
family over 18 paying full rates. Half rates and half benefits apply to family 
members under 18. So our Plan fills the big gap in Medicare which provides 
only for the elderly. 

2. We cover both sickness and injury. Our Plan covers hospitalization for 
every conceivable kind of accident and sickness except: pregnancy, child- 
birth or complications of either; pre-existing conditions; intoxication (of a 
covered person); unauthorized use of narcotic drugs; mental conditions; 
injury or sickness due to war or any act incident to war. Hernia is considered 
a sickness, not an injury. Confinement in a government hospital is not 
covered, nor is any person covered while in armed services of any country 
(but in such cases, a pro-rata refund of the premium would be made). 

3. We pay $5000 auto accident death benefit. If you die within 60 days as 
the result of an accident to any automobile, in which you are riding or driv- 
ing, we pay $5000 to your beneficiary. 



MONEY-BACK 
GUARANTEE 

Read over your policy 
carefully. Ask your 
lawyer, doctor or hos- 
pital administrator to 
examine it. Be sure it 
provides exactly what 
we say it does. Then, if 
for any reason at all 
you are not satisfied, 
just mail your policy 
back to us within 10 
days and we will imme- 
diately refund your en- 
tire premium. No ques- 
tions asked. You can 
gain up to $5200 — you 
risk nothing. 



days coverage 




Life Insurance Company 



Eiteutxve Ojjxcei,: UtxilynlU, Ui\i 



25^ is all you send with application below for first 
TEAR OUT AND MAIL TODAY BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE 

APPLICATION FOR HOSPITAL INCOME 

for family or individual— covering hospitalization from sickness or injury with $5000 auto accident death benefil 
BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, Executive Offices: Liberty ville, Illinois 



I'm enclosing 25/ in com. Please send me your Hospital Income Policy in force for 30 days- 
just as soon as my application is appfoved 





First Name 


Middle Initial 


Last Name 








Zip 











Occupation 








Heiiht 








Feet Inches 




Pounds 




Beneficiarv 









First Name Middle Initial 
Relationship of Beneficiaty to Applicant 



AND ALL REQUESTED INFORMATION FOR OTHER PERSONS TO BE INSURED 

HEIGHT WEIGHT 



NEXT-PLEASE ANSWER THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS-THEN SIGN THE APPLICATION 



during the past two \ 
□ YES D NO If 



To the best of your knov 
any other family membe 
had or been treated for a 


ledge, have you or 

ny of the following. 
disease, apopleiy? 

a YES Q NO 
r, cancer, diabetes? 

D YES a NO 
prostate trouble? 

D YES □ NO 
I disease of female 

D YES D NO 


1 certify that, to the best of my knowledge, 1 

sound condition mentally and physically and 
free from impairment eirepl- 


Epilepsy, mental disorde 




Tuberculosis, paralysis. 




Heart trouble, eye catara 




II "yes" explain fully. 


Date 






X 








First Name Middle Initial Last Name 



lail this application with 25t right away to: 173 

1 BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, 1008 No. Milwaukee Ave., Liberty ville. Illinois j 



After the Night 



/DON'T WANT you to go to 
America! Don't go, Mother. 
Please, don't go!" Nine-year- 
old Makoto flung himself on the 
straw-mat floor and sobbed. "I 
know why you're going — not to 
work. You're going to get mar- 
ried!" 

Toshiko knelt down beside the 
sobbing boy and put her arms 
around him. "Don't cry, Makoto," 
she whispered soothingly. "You can 
stay with Grandmother, and then 
when I get settled I will send for 
you. Wouldn't you like to go to 
America?" 

"You won't send for me! You'll 
never come back!" wailed the boy. 

Toshiko soothed her son as best 
she could, at the same time trying 
to forget the words of her first 
husband as he lay dying. "Don't 
marry again, Toshiko. Take care 
of our son." 

But now she was leaving their 
son, leaving him to go to America 
with Glen. Not to get married — 
they had already been married, se- 
cretly at the American Embassy in 
Tokyo — but to live with Glen for 
the rest of her life. 

The petite, attractive Japanese 
woman tore herself away from the 
boy at last. Tearfully she said good- 
bye to her mother. When would she 
see her again, she wondered. At 
least Makoto was in good hands 
until she could send for him. 

Glen, never talkative, spoke 
hardly at all on their trip. Doubts 
plagued Toshiko. Was he sorry he 
had come back to Japan to marry 
her? Did he regret it already? Did 
she? 

Toshiko shook her head as if to 
drive away the tormenting ques- 
tions. When they arrived at his 
mother's house in Wisconsin her 
loneliness would leave her. She 
would quickly become accustomed 
to America, learn to speak English 



A True Story with 
fictional names 

By MARCY NOLAN 



well, send for Makoto. Life would 
be good again. 

But it didn't turn out as Toshiko 
expected. Her mother-in-law ob- 
viously disliked her and made her 
feel very much a foreigner and an 
intruder. The home which she had 
looked forward to turned out to be 
a tiny one set out in the country. 

The years went by. Three chil- 
dren were born in rapid succession. 
Toshiko lived for her children, for 
these three and the one far away 
in Japan. By now he was a teen- 
ager, and still she had been unable 
to convince Glen to send for him. 
How deceived Makoto must feel! 
But she was helpless; she was only 
an insignificant, forgotten woman 
in an alien land. 

She wept; she smoked; she 
prayed. Yes, she believed in God. 
As a child she had gone to Sunday 
school to learn about the true God 
and His Son, Jesus. She believed 
in Him rather than in the Buddhist 
deities. Now, in her difficulty, she 
turned to Him. 

"Please, God," she prayed, "take 
care of my children. Take care of 
Makoto far away in Japan. Please 
bring him to me. And please send 
me a friend." 

After nine years in the country, 
it was both exciting and fright- 
ening to move into town. Toshiko. 
reared in a bustling city in Japan, 
had never become used to the 
quietness and loneliness of the 




rural area. But now as she con- 
templated mingling with people 
again, she became overcome with 
shyness. What would they think 
of her, living in America so long 
and still not able to speak good 
English? 

The people in the small town 
were friendly. They nodded and 
smiled when Toshiko walked to the 
supermarket. Some tried to talk 
but soon gave up. They could not 
understand Toshiko's pidgin En- 
glish. 

Feeling more and more inferior, 
Toshiko was about to clam up en- 
tirely when a different kind of peo- 
ple began to visit her. Some of the 
townspeople dubbed them "religious 
fanatics." Fanatics or not Toshiko 
liked them. They cared about her 
and her family; they tried hard to 
understand her broken English. 
One day a new one appeared. Hav- 
ing been a missionary in Japan, 
she could speak Japanese! 

Toshiko poured out her heart to 
her new friend. She told of the 
years of loneliness, heartache, 
frustration, and disappointment. 
When she had finished the recital, 
her new friend told her of the One 
who could heal her broken heart, 
forgive her sins, take away the bit- 
terness, give her peace and joy — 
eternal life. 

Presented with a Bible in her 
own language, Toshiko began to 
read. Her new friends subscribed 



18 



to a Japanese Christian newspaper 
which arrived once a month from 
her homeland. She began to read 
Christian books in Japanese that 
explained the way of salvation. 

Her new friends invited her for 
coffee, taught her to make bread 
and pie, had her family over for 
dinner, and took her and her chil- 
dren to church. The one who knew 
Japanese read the Bible with her 
regularly and prayed. Together 
they asked God to make Glen will- 
ing to send for Makoto. 

Toshiko had believed in the true 
God and in His Son, Jesus Christ, 
since her Sunday school days in 
Japan; but she had never received 
Him as her own personal Saviour 
and Friend. Gradually the desire 
to know Him personally took hold 
of her. One night she told her new 
friends, "I have received." They 
knew what she meant and rejoiced 
with her. 

Was it the devil's protest at los- 
ing one of his victims? That very 
night Toshiko and Glen quarrelled. 
Glen, becoming furious, beat his 
tiny wife mercilessly. Afraid for 
her life, she fled to the safety of a 
neighbor's house. 

The townspeople shook their 
heads and gossiped. The Christians 
wondered and prayed. Would To- 
shiko leave her husband? But 
where could she go? Toshiko de- 
cided to stay. 

And then the unexpected hap- 
pened. Glen did not say he was 
sorry, but he told his wife he had 
decided that she could send for 
Makoto. Toshiko could scarcely be- 
lieve her ears! 

Red tape took several months, 
but finally the date was set. To- 
shiko was exuberant. But a day be- 
fore they were to leave to meet the 
plane, a telegram came. Red tape 
at the other end made Makoto 's 
coming impossible for some time. 

Crushed, Toshiko wondered why. 
Her Christian friends urged her to 
leave it in the Lord's hands. Had 
He not already done the miraculous 
in persuading Glen to send for 
him? Did not the Bible say that 
"All things work together for good 
to them that love God?" Toshiko 
prayed, trusted, and waited. 



Finally, two years and many de- 
lays later, Makoto arrived in Wis- 
consin to join his mother. What a 
day of rejoicing for Toshiko! She 
began to talk to him about be- 
coming a Christian before he was 
well off the plane! 

Difficulties lay ahead for the lit- 
tle family. Makoto had much to 
learn, much to overcome in a new, 
strange land. He found that it was 
one thing to study English from a 
book in Japan and quite another 
to speak it in America. He wanted 
to start college at once but had 
neither the money he needed nor 
the ability to handle the English 
language. Shy and slow to make 
friends, he was homesick for Ja- 
pan. 

Toshiko now had new problems 
to face. Would it always be this 
way? Yet, as she reviewed the past 
years of her life since coming to 
America, she knew she had come a 
long way. Most important of all. 
she had come to Christ, and now 
He was in control. Her son had 
come to her after a separation of 
twelve years. Was this not God's 
doings? As He had solved this prob- 
lem for her, would not He solve the 
others in His own way and in His 
own time? Even Glen, who seemed 
more like a stranger than a hus- 
band, she would leave with Him. 
Whatever the difficulty, she would 
trust in the promise, "All things 
work together for good to them 
that love God, to them who are 
the called according to his pur- 
pose" (Romans 8:28). 

Toshiko could look ahead with 
confidence. Her God would not fail 
her! • 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 18314 Phone: 363-6511 

Memphis, Tennessee 38118 



KLM's new 15-day 

Bible Lands/Europe Tour 

—3 countries, 

j ust $90 down I 

(Take up to 24 months to pay balance, at 
about $35 per month. Total tour cost: 
only $898*.) 

KLM's tour includes all the inspiring 
cities and shrines of Israel, plus the best of 
Greece and Italy — in first-class comfort. 

KLM's price covers round-trip jet 
economy excursion fare from New York, 
deluxe and first-class hotels (private 
baths), meals, tips, transfers, sightseeing. 

Escorted departures every Monday. 
(Mon. and Thurs. starting Jan. 1, 1968.) 
Clip coupon. Then see your travel agent. 

■'■Based on 14/21-day, 15-person GIT fare. 

I 1 

I Please send free brochure with details I 

j of KLM's 15-day Bible Lands/ Europe I 

I Tour for $898 complete. I am inter- I 

ested in leaving on or about I 

j Name | 

I Address I 

City State Zip. 

I 
I 



I My travel agent is) 

KLM 

Royal Dutch Airlines 

Dept.C, 609 Fifth Ave. ■KLM] 

New York, N.Y. 10017 







ROYAL DUTCH AIRLINES--! 




m _ M m ON "NEW SOUND" 

£fty£V3 ELECTRONIC 



r'BIG DISCOUNTS! 



Importer-to-youi 'o'Stud, 
Prices 



l « STANDARD AND 
Jj ELECTRONIC MODEIS 



FREE GIFTS 



Easy Terms • 
Low as $7.95 a Month 

^Rush coupon for proof you save 



parable accordion 
— Low Importer 



BUY DIRECT 

World's largest accordion dealer. All 
famous makes. 42 New Electronic 
& Standard models. Amplifiers. Pop- 
ular " Button type" accordions, too! 
Lifetime PerformancePolicy. Money 
Back Guarantee Easy terms. Big 
Trade -In. Color Catalogs. Selection 
Guide and Discount Prices -FREE! 
Accordion Corp. of America, Oept. LP-38 
5 Day Home Trial 5535 W. Belmont, Chicago, III. 60641 



—J and Case... Many Morel RUSH COUPO N 

Vfree Color Catalogs • Discount Prices ! 
! Accordion Corp. of America, "ept- LP-38 

I SS3S W. Belmont, Chicago. III. 60641 

■ Send FREE Catalog of Accordions. Am- 
I pliflers — Selection Guide. Color Chart. 

■ Discount Prices. 



19 



EVERAL YEARS AGO while 
I was conducting evange- 
listic meetings in a North 
Dakota town, the pastor and the 
school principal arranged for me 
to speak at the Baccalaureate ser- 
vices at the local high school. There 
were perhaps four hundred per- 
sons present as I spoke on "The 
True Purpose of Life." 

Two school teachers attended the 
gospel meetings regularly. One was 
a blonde Norwegian girl, and the 
other was her close friend, a bru- 
nette German girl. It seemed that 
they were hesitant about coming 
forward for salvation. Perhaps they 
were fearful of what others would 
think of them. 

The meetings were to close on a 
Tuesday night. Attendance had 
been good and many had come 
to Christ. On Monday I gave a lec- 
ture on modern amusements. Be- 
fore giving the actual message, I 
said something like this: "I am 
not an old fogy. I believe in good 
and wholesome sports and simple 
amusements as a substitute for 
questionable ones. I would not seek 
to deprive anyone of a good time. 
If you as a sinner are on your 
way to hell, have as good a time 
as you can, because you will not 
have a good time when you get 
to your destination." 

On Tuesday morning there was 
a letter from the blonde teacher 
which read something like this: 
Dear Mr. Larson, 

You have in no unmistakable 
way shown me that I am a sin- 
ner, and if that is the first pre- 
requisite for salvation then I am 
prepared for it. But instead of 
wishing me a "pood time" on my 
way to hell, please pray for me. 
I need it so. 

Yours a humble sinner. 
(Signed) 
This note was somewhat of a 
surprise to me, and I immediately 
wrote a short note in reply, show- 
ing her how she could be saved — 
although I had shown this repeat- 
edly during the evening services. 
I knew that she would get that 
letter about noon of the closing 
day. 



HOW 



TWO 



SCHOOL 
TEACHERS 



C 



TO 



By JOSEPH T. LARSON 



I suggested that the pastor's 
wife invite both the teachers to 
the parsonage after the closing 
service, if they did not come for- 
ward for salvation at the meeting. 

As the blonde girl came into the 
church that evening, I noticed that 
she had been crying. That could 
be a sign of sincere repentance; 
also it could mean that my letter 
had touched her heart. 

At the close of the service, after 
saying farewell to many, I went 
immediately to the parsonage 
where the pastor and his wife and 
the two teachers were waiting. 

We talked for a short time, seek- 
ing to clear away any misunder- 
standing about how a person could 
come to Christ. I made a very 
simple explanation of the way of 
salvation. One must come to Christ, 
admitting his sin and his need of 
Christ. He must confess all his sins 
to God in the name of Christ and 
believe that Jesus had died on the 
cross to pay the price for his re- 
demption (Matthew 11:28; Romans 
3:23; 1 John 1:9; Romans 10:9. 
10). 

The German teacher came to 
Christ almost at once. It seemed 
to be an easy matter for her to 
accept salvation. But it was more 
difficult for the Norwegian to come 
to Christ. She seemed hesitant to 
commit her life to God completely. 

As we were on our knees, sud- 
denly she said, "Oh, God, please 
drive the devil out of my heart!" 
She seemed to sense that Satan 
was hindering her from coming to 
Christ. God heard that simple and 
abrupt prayer and saved her at 
once. 

When I passed through that area 
some years afterwards, I learned 
that she had become an active 
Christian. She later had married 
a farmer. 

The sinner may enjoy a good 
time in this world, but there will 
be loss and anguish in eternity 
without Christ and without God. 
Jesus said, "What shall it profit 
a man, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul? Or 
what shall a man give in exchange 
for his soul?" (Mark 8:36, 37). • 



20 



FAMILY TRAINING 
HOUR (YPE) 

By Donald S. Aultman 
National Director 

DECEMBER ATTENDANCE 

Greenville (Tremont Ave.). 

South Carolina .... _ _ — 232 

Cincinnati (Central Parkway), Ohio .... 218 
Jacksonville (Garden City) Florida .... 215 

Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi 172 

Atlanta (Mount Paran). Georgia 170 

Jacksonville (Springfield), Florida -. 154 

Buford, Georgia _ — _ 150 

Gastonla (Ranlo), North Carolina 148 

Radford, Virginia — — -- — — 147 

Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida _ 144 

Wilmington Park, North Carolina 142 

Indianapolis, Indiana _ 139 

Morganton, North Carolina . 135 

Rossvllle, Georgia - - 133 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio — .... 131 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), Ohio 123 

Wyandotte, Michigan - 123 

Poplar, California __ .... _. _ .... ... 122 

Cleveland (Mt. Olive), Tennessee 118 

Flint (West), Michigan .. 116 

Naples, Florida _. . 113 

Pulaski, Virginia ... 113 

Plant City, Florida . .... 110 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), Ohio ... 109 

Brooklyn, Maryland _ — _ - 108 

Kannapolls (Elm St.), North Carolina 108 
Chattanooga (East), Tennessee . ... 107 

Lexington, Kentucky . - 107 

Pasco, Washington _ ... 105 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), Louisiana 103 

Monroe (4th Street), Michigan 103 

Lorain, Ohio ... . — 102 

Sallbury, Maryland . . _ 99 

Hurst, Texas _ .. . 97 

Portland (Powell Blvd.), Oregon . 95 

San Fernando Valley, California 95 

Somerset, Pennsylvania . . 95 

St. Pauls, North Carolina ... 93 

Tampa, Florida — 91 

Huntsvllle (Virginia Blvd.), Alabama 90 
Elyrla, Ohio _ .... 89 

Graham. Texas ... 89 

Columbus (Frebls Ave.), Ohio . 87 

Troy, Michigan .... 86 

Glendale, Arizona 84 

Dayton, Tennessee 83 

Mesqulte, Texas 83 

Wooster, Ohio - 82 

Peoria, Illinois 81 

Winter Haven (West), Florida 80 

Jesup, Georgia _ .... .... ... 79 

Kannapolls (Earle St.), North Carolina 79 

Princeton, West Virginia 79 

Austin, Indiana 77 

Rochester, Michigan .... 77 

Dalton (E. Morris St.), Georgia 75 

South Lebanon, Ohio 75 

North Ridgeville, Ohio 73 

Long Beach, California 72 

Pompano Beach, Florida 72 

Thorn, Mississippi 72 

Corbin (Center St.), Kentucky 70 

Johnson City, Tennessee .... _ 69 

Kings Mountain, North Carolina 69 

Louisville (Pleasant Ridge), Kentucky 69 
Waynesburg, Pennsylvania 69 

Continued on page 22 



Tear out tnis coupon 

BE AMONG THE FIRST TO GET THE FACTS 

about the choice lobs 
now open to sincere 
Christian men and women 



ALL OVER THE U.S. AND CANADA 



arn $10,000 a year & more! 



A WEEK PAR - 



If you'll mail the Certificate at the 
bottom of this ad you will receive, 
immediately, all the facts about career 
opportunities that have brought inde- 
pendence, job security and high pay to 
hundreds of sincere Christian men and 
women. You can begin at once. No ex- 
perience necessary. No investment re- 
quired. If you qualify you ought to earn 
$100.00 a week part-time . . . $200.00 a 
week and more full-time. 

Now . . . Immediate Openings 
for Qualified, Full-Time and 
Part-Time Christian Workers 

A fast-growing organization, we have 



choice openings all over the U.S. and 
Canada. Though we want to fill them as 
quickly as we can, we will not add more 
persons than we can properly train or 
provide for. 

Mail the Certificate At Once 

The key positions now open will be filled 
by the first qualified, sincere Christians 
who reply to this ad. Don't pass up this 
open door to financial security, inde- 
pendence, and the joy and excitement of 
serving your Christian commitment in 
your day-by-day work. Mail the Certifi- 
cate. Do it now. 



Hundreds of men and women have "found themselves" in this 
SATISFYING, IMPORTANT SERVICE. Read what they say: 




Pastor — Part-Time — 

"Between sick calls, 
church visitation, 
funerals, committee 
meetings and sermons, 
I can only work about 
7 hours a week. But 
I've earned $1,440 in 
the last 8 months. 
That's $42.00 extra a 
week. I also have the 
joy of bringing spirit- 
ual help into the 
homes where I visit." 
Rev. O. C, 
Mississippi 



Manager — Full-Time 

— "Less than 6 months 
after I took my job 
with the John Rudin 
Company my income 
had doubled. Now, af- 
ter 8 years, I've just 
been made 
Manager, 
promotion, 
meaningful, 
work with 
families, I have real- 
ized far more than 
personal satisfaction. 
I know I bring spiri- 
tual blessing to the 
families I serve." 
Mr. H. M., So. C. 



Ki-gion.il 

31V third 

In this 

important 

Chr ' 



Housewife — Part- 
Time — "When my 
husband wanted to re- 
turn to the University 
for his graduate work, 
I prayed for a part- 
time job that would 
permit me to be home 
with the children most 
of the time and still 
earn enough income to 
help pay the family ex- 
penses. I've been work- 
ing about 12 hours a 
week and my average 
income is over $11.00 
an hour. I can't tell 
you how happv I am." 
Mrs. J. P., Canada 



TEAR OUT THIS FREE INFORMATION CERTIFICATE 

No obligation. Key job openings in U.S. and Canada must I 



Salesman — Full-Time 

— "I'm a family man 
and was stuck in a job 
that brought me low 
pay and little oppor- 
tunity. Some years ago 
the Rudin Company 
offered me a job. The 
last 3 months I earned 
$3,520 with time out 
for vacationing, fish- 
ing and golfing. I have 
the joy of knowing that 
every Christian family 
I taik to will be hon- 



Ir. H.R., Wa-,hingtc 



MAIL IT TODAY. 

illed AT ONCE. 




FREE INFORMATION CERTIFICATE 



This booklet 



Zd we 

FREE 5! 



Explains the 
John Rudin 
job opportunity 
in detail. 
Mail this 
Certificate 
today. 



John Rudin & Company • Dept. LP38 

22 West Madison Street • Chicago, Illinois 60602 

I want all the facts about the many immediate job 
openings for Christian men and women in the U.S. and 
Canada. Also, send me your important FREE booklet, "Your 
Opportunity Unlimited — The John Rudin Success Story." I 
understand that this inquiry will not obligate me in any way. 



Name. 



State or Province 




Sixty-two Jllinoisans attended the conference. Jim Madison, the en- 
ergetic state director, is the first man here in the foreground. 




Chicago Tabernacle brought sixteen persons. Pastor James E. Steele 
is shown in the center, back row. 

NATIONAL yOUTH 

CONFERENCE 
A REAL SUCCESS 



Two chartered buses rolled into 
Natural Bridge, Virginia, the morn- 
ing of December 27, 1967, to attend 
the first National Youth Conference 
sponsored by the Church of God. 
These buses were loaded with cheer- 
ful young people and chaperones 
from the "Land of Lincoln." State 
Youth Director Jim Madison and 
his youth board had planned and 
promoted the conference for over a 
year. The hard work paid off and 
results were most gratifying. 

James Everett Steele, pastor at 
Chicago Tabernacle, won top hon- 
ors for attendance from a local 
church. Sixteen from his church at- 
tended the conference. Their trip 
was made possible as a result of a 
candy project in their church. The 
young people raised the money 



themselves. Youth from Chicago, 
the Narragansett Church, where Bill 
Heron serves as pastor, also sold 
merchandise to sponsor their trip. 
The Decatur Pioneers For Christ 
with Frank Lazenby as sponsor, 
along with volunteers, bundled 
tire tags from Firestone Tire Com- 
pany to raise money for their ex- 
penses on the trip. They made one 
cent for each tag tied, and as a 
result some twenty thousand such 
tags were tied. They stated, "It was 
worth every tag we tied to be priv- 
ileged to attend the conference, 
and we would do it again." The 
Reverend Joe Bertinetti, pastor of 
this youth group, stated that be- 
cause of the trip the lives of these 
young people had been enriched 
and challenged. 




Rhonda Howell and Randy Miller 

The Houston Church of God 
Young Peoples' Endeavor recently 
promoted a contest in which $555.90 
was raised. This contest lasted for 
a period of six weeks, and every- 
one worked very hard. Rhonda 
Howell and Randy Miller (shown 
above) served as our group cap- 
tains. 



FAMILY TRAINING HOUR 

from page 21 

Richmond Dale, Ohio __ _ 

Rutherfordton North Carolina _ 
Red Bay. Alabama .... 

Ecorse, Michigan ... 

Lancaster, Ohio _ 

Washington Park, Illinois 65 

Vanceburg, Kentucky . ... .64 

Tipton, Indiana _ ... 63 

Addison, Alabama _ .... 61 

West Frankfort, Illinois 61 

Jackson, Ohio _ 60 

Louisville (Highland Park), Kentucky 59 

Pueblo, Colorado _. 59 

Sanford, Florida .... 59 

Cahokia. Illinois ,. 58 

Shelby, North Carolina . .... 58 

Lawrenceville, Illinois .... .... ... ... .... 57 

Uhrichsville, Ohio .... .... _ _ 57 

Jacksonville, North Carolina _.. ... 56 

Brewton (East), Alabama 55 

Forest City, Arkansas . .. 55 

Salisbury (Morlan Park). 

North Carolina _. ... . 55 

Bush, Louisiana 54 

Tu'sa (Glen Station), Oklahoma 54 
Anchorage (7th and "K" Sts.). 

Alaska ... 53 

Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia _.. 

East Point Georgia _ _.. _ . 53 

Fort Lauderdale (4th Ave.), Florida ... 52 

SDrmefield. Illinois 

Charlottesville, Virginia 



22 




NORTH CLEVELAND SUNDAY 
SCHOOL CLASS 



The party on December 21, 1967, 
proved to be a happy time for the 
North Cleveland Church of God 
Junior Sunday School Class, Num- 
ber 4. One of the mothers, Mrs. 
Jack Carroll, the mother of two of 
the girls in the class, invited us to 
her home. She, along with her old- 
est and her youngest daughter, is 
pictured with the six Sunday school 
girls and their teacher. 

All the girls enjoyed seeing a 
filmstrip of India, playing games, 
and having Christmas refresh- 
ments. Carol Turner, the girl pic- 
tured at right, is the daughter of 
the Reverend and Mrs. Harold Tur- 
ner, our returned missionaries 
from India. They are now on fur- 
lough, after having spent seven 
teen years in India. 

This party was one of the high- 
lights of the season for the class — 
and especially for Carol, who has 
never known the thrill of spending 
Christmas in the States. The girls 
are still talking about the good 
time of fellowship they enjoyed at 
this party. 

—Geneva Carroll 



DIRECTION OF MATURITY 

By Ruth Stewart Schenley 

After Grandma grew up, she grew 

down — 
I mean she got a little bent 
Stooping over to debug roses. 
And wiping all the children's noses; 
Other lifetime hours she spent 
Patting every pup in town. 



GOSPEL TENTS 

For Sale 

Nashville Tent- & Awning Co. 
615 20th Ave., N. 
Nashville, Tennessee 

Write for Price 



CHOIR-PULPIT 

HANGINGS 
ALTAR BRASS WARE 

Catalog on request 



& 



. WAR D C O 
New London. Ohi 



BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES I 

-Molded II 

Wiedemann tfndu&tiJeb. tfnc. 



Fiberglass 
Accessories i 



Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa 



RAISE MONEY 
the EA$Y WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Catalog 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 

Madison, Tenn. 37115 



\ hi ift n^riiiAAi 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN. 



i 



Manufacturers of DISTINCTIVE 



- CHURCH FURNITURE 



for free estimate. 



A FREE dollar box 

of Mason Candy 

worth i 

$1200? 



4 




Mr. Frank L. Roshell sent for his 

FREE box of candy and with the help 

of Mason's Regional Manager and 

local Campaign Counselor, Mr. Roshell raised 

$1200 for the Boteler High School, in Holt, 

IN ONLY ONE HOUR AND FIFTEEN MINUTES. "V • Almond Coc 

Hour-Fund-Raising Plan. Here are some of 
the highlights: No risk — No investment. 
Each box of Mason candy has an attrac- 
tively printed sleeve bearing your organi- 
zation's name, picture and slogan. We pre- 
pay shipping charges. Return what you 
don't sell. Your group keeps 40* on every 
dollar box sold. Pay only after you have 
sold the candy. For details and your free 
dollar box of Mason Candy, fill In and mail 



"The candy was given to the students on 
Friday afternoon at the close of school. By 
4:30 PM of the same day, the drive was 
completed. This method of raising $1200 in 
less than two hours is undoubtedly the best 
method I have ever used. Mason's Two- 
Hour-Plan does not take the student away 
from any school activities and it eliminates 
the agony of running a prolonged sale " 
Send for a Free box of candy and let our 



Campaign Counselo 


explain Mason'sTwo 


the coupon 


below. 




! PAT MASON, DEPT. 
! Please send me (witho 


723 , MASON. BOX 549. 
ut obligation) further infor 
of candy and explain M 


MINEOLA. L.I, N.Y 
mat.on and have you 
son's Extra-Profit/ 


11501 '. 
r Campaign Counselor * 
Prize Award Program. J 


• 0RGANIZATI0N 








| 


• Annnr<;<; 






r,Tv 




. rniiNTv 




STATF 




: 


] Mason Candies. Inc. Mine 


Ola. LI . NY (OKcr available 


on, y ,onon-r,o.„ 9 ,oop 5 , 





23 



REAL LIFE 



from page 11 

that doeth the will of God abideth 
for ever" (1 John 2:17). Riches 
will take wings as the eagles and 
fly away. Those who base their life 
and their hope in money will pierce 
themselves through with many 
sorrows and fall into many hurt- 
ful lusts and temptations. 

In what pleasure does one re- 
ceive perfect satisfaction and com- 
plete comfort? Is there any plea- 
sure that could be labeled as true 
life? How empty life is afW a 
weekend of what is called "living 
it up." An empty pocketbook, a 
ruined character, a castdown spir- 
it, and an aching void in one's 
soul are produced by manv of the 
so-called pleasures. Instead of en- 
joying pleasure, people are actual- 
ly servants of pleasure. 

It is so aptly said by the Apostle 
Paul, "We ourselves were also 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, de- 
ceiving, ser^ng divers lusts and 
pleasures" (Titus 3:3). One is de- 
ceived into feelmg that he is en- 
joying the pleasures of life, when 
actually he is a servant of th^m. 
"Who enlargeth his desire as hell, 
and . . . cannot be satisfied" (Ha- 
bakknk 2:5). 

The sinner is dead in trespasses 
and sin: there is no true life in 
him. "She that liveth in pleasure 
is dead while she liveth" (1 Tim- 
othy 5:6). While she worships at 
the shrne of pleasure, she becomes 
a bond slave to the things that 
she thinks she eniovs, the devil 
reiens on the throne of her heart 
and lives at her own exn^nse. The 
God of this world has blinded the 
minds of them that believe not, 
and the enemy of their souls has 
given them a distorted view of 
things; therefore, they place the 
wrong values upon the things of 
this life. 

Solomon said, "I said in mine 
heart, Go to now, I will prove thee 
with mirth, therefore enjoy plea- 
sures: and, behold, this also is 



vanity. I said of laughter, It is mad: 
and of mirth, What doeth it? I 
sought in mine heart to give my- 
self unto wine, yet acquainting 
mine heart with wisdom; and to 
lay hold on folly, till I might see 
what was that good for the sons 
of men, which they should do un- 
der the heaven all the days of 
their life" (Ecclesiastes 2:1-3). 
Solomon went the gamut of plea- 
sure. 

He sought pleasure in wisdom 
and knowledge and put a pre- 
mium upon learning. But he con- 
cluded, "Lo, I am come to great 
estate, and have gotten more wis- 
dom than all they that have been 
before me in Jerusalem: yea, my 
heart had great experience of wis- 
dom and knowledge. And I gave 
my heart to know wisdom, and to 
know madness and folly: I per- 
ceived that this also is vexation of 
spirit. For in much wisdom is much 
grief: and he that increaseth 
knowledge increaseth sorrow" (Ec- 
clesiastes 1:16-181. 

When he discovered that he 
could not find life in the noble 
pleasures of intellect, he resolved 
to try mirth and the pleasures of 
the senses. He was entertained by 
laughter, jest, and merry stories. 
A summation of his pursuit of life 
is given very succinctly in these 
words, "I withheld not my heart 
from any joy" (Ecclesiastes 2:10). 
But after indulgence in all these 
pleasures, he said, "Therefore I 
hated life ... for all is vanity 
and vexation of spirit" (Ecclesi- 
astes 2:17). 

We are living in a pleasure- 
mad, pleasure-crazed generation, 
where an idle and ease-loving peo- 
ple are seeking more time for their 
sensuous pursuits and for satis- 
faction of their lustful appetites. 
The Word of God has warned us 
about the perils of these last times: 
"Men shall be . . . lovers of plea- 
sures more than lovers of God" 
(Ecclesiastes 3:2-4). But true life 
is not bound up in the pleasures 
of this world. True life resides in 
Christ: "He that hath the Son hath 
life; and he that hath not the Son 
of God hath not life" (1 John 
5:12). • 



WHEN I FOUND GOD 



from -page 15 

ever, one thread of integrity told 
me that Jesus Christ was still the 
source of all hope. 

To compound the matter we were 
in the process of changing pastors. 
But, the church prayed for my help, 
and I held onto the promise of God. 
"Wherefore I say unto you, All man- 
ner of sin and blasphemy shall be 
forgiven unto men" (Matthew 12: 
31). My prayer became like the 
father with the child that had a 
deaf and dumb spirit, "Lord, I be- 
lieve; help thou mine unbelief." 
(Mark 9:24). 

In an unexplainable way I felt 
reassurance that help was on its 
way, if I would only hold the fort. 
I knew somehow that our 
prayers had been answered, al- 
though I was still weakened by de- 
feat and failure. Satan tormented 
me with the thought, "God deliver- 
ed you once, and you deliberately 
turned away from Him. He will 
never trust you the second time." 

It is impossible for a mother to 
be ill, without her family suffering 
along with her. Without accusations 
or scoldings, Fredie watched with 
bewildered amazement. He tried in 
every conceivable way to help me 
get well. He prayed with me. Then 
a pallor would sweep his face when 
eventually I would light another 
cigarette. Knowing you are hurting 
another, enlarges personal hurt. 

So this battle seemed one which 
I was about to lose, except for one 
flicker of light: "With men it is im- 
possible, but not with God: for with 
God all things are possible" (Mark 
10:27). In God's sight even I was 
not an impossible case. God has 
never lost a battle yet. 

Our new pastor, the Reverend 
Dan Moore, arrived and gave his 
ministry a sturdy launching with a 
promise of a three-day revival 
which was needed by all. He knew 
nothing of any problem, since he 
was from another state. 

Yet, instead of going to him I 
decided to talk it over with the 



24 



Lord, for I was at my wits' end. Al- 
though God already knew them, 
I explained the obsession which 
Satan had used to weaken my faith 
— how that God would never deliver 
me twice. Then I explained to Him 
how important it was for me to 
know His delivering power so that 
I might be able to combat Satan. 
Remembering how Gideon had put 
out a fleece before God, I said, 
"Lord, if you are going to be merci- 
ful enough to deliver me again, 
please have someone make a call 
for me to come to the altar tonight. 
And, if you do not call me, I will 
know the answer by your silence. 

Thoughts must have come to me 
throughout the remainder of the 
day, but all I recall is that a type 
of anesthetic numbness settled over 
me until we were seated in the 
church where services were already 
in progress. Then, my request of 
God seemed ridiculous to me. In 
the entire year that I had been 
attending church, I could not re- 
member any one particular person 
ever being singled out. Without ex- 
ception a "general" call had been 
made to those wanting salvation or 
to those wanting a closer walk with 
the Lord. With a failing heart with- 
in me, I wondered what had ever 
made me think that God would es- 
tablish a precedent for me. 

The church was a small one and 
the people attending that night 
were just about as close to God as 
any group can be in this life. I 
alone was miserable. I was so dis- 
traught with disappointment that 
I missed the message. Suddenly the 
sermon was interrupted. Our pastor 
startled everyone but me — and yet 
I was the most surprised of all. He 
said, "Will the one who has just 
turned back on God, please come 
to the altar?" 

That was a year ago. I give my 
testimony now with the hope that 
another person who has turned 
his back on God will find new 
strength and will turn once more 
to God. God will not fail to meet 
you at the altar of rededication 
and reconsecration. Trust Him, and 
He will give you the assurance that 
you have been born anew, that you 
are now His child. • 




5000 



CHRISTIAN Iff AllTCn 
WORKERS Iff AH I CU 






SELLS FASTER 

BECAUSE IT'S 

DIFFERENT! 



Earn $339 <*> 

^^^^ w or more 
for your club or church 
IN JUST ONE WEEK 

No risk • No investment • No 
shipping cost • No call-backs 
to make deliveries 

Out -of - the - ordinary Golden Praying 
Hands Pen - a tested, proved money- 
maker—a fine-quality, guaranteed 
writing instrument. 
Completely packaged fund-raising plan. 
Write for information, FREE sample. 
No salesman will call. 

Give age (if under 21) and name of organization. 

C0LUNGW00D FUND-RAISING 

44 Warren Street • Dept. 1 9 
Providence • Rhode Island 02901 



60ro $ 600 

CASH 






FOR YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 



I# Fun! 



100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh Choc- 
olettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! The one-lb. size canisters cost 
your group only 50c each — sell for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to send 
payment. Give your name, title, phone number 
and complete address, the name, address, etc. 
of 2nd officer, name of group, quantity of each 
desired, and nearest Freight office (no parcel 
post). Extras sent FREE to cover shipping cost 
east of Rockies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS 
ONLY! WRITE TODAY! 




... to sell Bibles, good books, Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery. Napkins, Scrip- 
ture Novelties. Liberal profits. Send for 
free catalog and price list. 
GEORGE W. NOBLE, The Christian Co. 
Dept L, Pontiac Bldg., Chicago , ill. 60605 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 




Hotoma^ic Gas Water 
Heater #3 

Will supply all the hot water needed 
for Baptistries. Church Kitchens. 
Rest Rooms. Heats 450 GPH, 20° 
rise in temperature. Write for free 
folders on water heaters, Fiberglass 
Baptistries, spires and crosses. Also 
Electric Water Heaters. 

LITTLE GIANT MFG. CO. 
907 7th Street. Orange, Texas 




X3 

RAISE«40,*200 
EVEN*400 

FOR YOUR CHURCH OR GROUP 

easily, quickly, at no risk with this beautiful 
wall plate of Christ Knocking at the Door. 

MAIL COUPON FOR DETAILS 

Now America's favorite fund-raiser, Anna 
Wade, will help your church or group raise 
needed cash with these inspirational religious 
plates for wall or mantelpiece depicting a beau- 
tfiful scene of Christ Knocking at the Door. 
Friends, neighbors and relatives will all want 
these artistically crafted "treasures" to grace 
and beautify their homes! 
YOU DON'T SPEND 1c OF YOUR OWN MONEY 
Anna Wade will ship you 100 of these decora- 
tive plates ON CREDIT! Simply have 10 mem- 
bers of your church or group each sell 10 plates 
at $1.00 each. Return $60 of the proceeds and 
keep $40 for your treasury. Take up to 60 days. 
Mail coupon now. 
ANNA WADE. LYNCHBURG, VA. 24505 

r- CLIP COUPON - MAIL TODAY — , 
ANNA WADE, 430GC, Lynchburg, Va. 24505 . 
| Please rush complete details FREE - no J 
. obligation - of vour plan for our group to I 
I raise $40. $200. $400 or more with your in- 
■ spirational plate showing Christ Knocking | 
I at the Door. 
I NAME . 



' CITY 

I NAME OF 

. ORGANIZATION. 



25 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 

Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



DEVOTIONAL GUIDE FOR MARCH 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Think on the message; consider the devotional 
comments. Pray for the designated person or activity. 

Devotions in Luke. Writer: Luke the Physician. Date 
written: A.D. 58. Purpose: To present Christ as the 
ideal man, the Son of Man, and the Saviour— the per- 
fector of all men. 

FRIDAY, March l, Read: Verses 1-38, Chapter 1. Think: 
List three reasons why you think Mary "found favour" 
with God (v. 30). Can these same principles be applied 
to your life? Pray: Avoid using your prayer life only 
as a time to ask for things; include praise and thanks- 
giving. 

SATURDAY, March 2, Read: Verses 39-80, Chapter 1. 
Think: Regular Bible reading and proper study habits 
will equip you to live a powerpacked life (v. 75). Pray: 
For family training hour youth groups and their 
sponsors. 

SUNDAY, March 3, Read: Chapter 2. Think: How do 
the words of Christ, "Know ye not that I must be 
about my Father's business," apply to teen-age service 
iv. 49)? Pray: Pledge your life anew to Christian ser- 
vice at school, at home, and at church. 

MONDAY, March 4, Read: Chapter 3. Think: The state- 
ment, "Be content with your wages," implies honesty 
in making money and not laziness (v. 14). Pray: For 
stewardship strength to earn money honestly and to 
spend it wisely. 

TUESDAY, March 5, Read: Chapter 4. Think: Satan 
tempted Christ bv offering Him profit, power, and 
popularity (vv. 3,5,9). Basically, all teen-age tempta- 
tions orbit around these three attractions. Pray: For 
spiritual alertness to detect the traps and camouflaged 
temptations of Satan. 

WEDNESDAY, March 6, Read: Chapter 5. Think: Mat- 
thew (Levi) accepted the call to discipleship and "left 
all" to follow Christ (v. 28). What are some of the 
things included in "leaving all" to follow and to serve 
Christ? Pray: For Church of God missionaries and 
native evangelists around the world. 



THURSDAY, March 7, Read: Verses 1-23, Chapter 6. 
Think: Christ chose twelve apostles to work with Him 
(vv. 14-16). What gauge do you think He used to se- 
lect these men? Pray: For state and national evange- 
lists and for successful revival campaigns. 

FRIDAY, March 8, Read: Verses 24-49, Chapter 6. 
Think: What is the guiding principle for judging 
others as set forth in the parable of the mote and the 
beam? (v. 42). Pray: Ask for grace to be slow to 
criticize, but quick to compliment, fellow teens for 
achievements or abilities. 

SATURDAY, March 9, Read: Chapter 7. Think: The 
centurion's respectful attitude toward Christ directed 
him in forming "great faith" and in receiving healing 
for his servant (v. 9). Pray: For James L. Slay, field 
representative, Church of God World Missions. 

SUNDAY, March 10, Read: Chapter 8. Think: A teen- 
ager who had committed his life to Christ should not 
permit worldly pressures to deprive him of holy calm- 
ness and contentment (v. 25). Pray: For foresight to 
trust Christ regardless of conditions or unfavorable 
opinions. 

MONDAY, March 11, Read: Verses 1-27, Chapter 9. 
Think: Christ said unto His disciples, "But whom say 
ye that I am?" (v. 20). What is your answer to this in- 
quiry? Pray: For the ministry and the employees of 
the Church of God Publishing House, and for E.C. 
Thomas, business manager. 

TUESDAY, March 12, Read: Verses 28-62, Chapter 9. 
Think: How can the statement, "For he that is least 
among you all, the same shall be great" (v. 48), be ap- 
plied to teen-age popularity? Pray: Be honest with 
God; talk over your problems with Him and ask for 
specific answers. 

WEDNESDAY, March 13, Read: Chapter 10. Think: The 
seventy evangelist-workers sent out by Christ returned 
with joy (v. 17). There is joy and a sense of fulfillment 
offered in Christian service. Pray: For Ralph Williams, 
general secretary-treasurer, and the detailed work of 
records and finance that he directs. 



26 



THURSDAY, March 14, Read: Chapter 11. Think: The 
Lord's Prayer (vv. 2-4) includes adoration (v. 2), inter- 
cession (v. 2), petition (v. 3), and confession (v. 4). 
Pray: Out of the 667 prayers for special things in the 
Bible there are 454 traceable answers. Believe when 
you pray. 

FRIDAY, March 15, Read: Chapter 12. Think: Guide- 
lines for the development and use of teen-age talents 
are set forth in verse 48, "For unto whomsoever much 
is given, of him shall be much required." Pray: For 
self-discipline in practicing or in studying to develop 
personal talents. 

SATURDAY, March 16, Read: Verses 1-17, Chapter 13. 
Think: The parable of the barren fig tree (vv. 6-9) 
illustrates the need of patience in working with people 
who are slow in producing spiritual fruit. Pray: Ask 
for grace and guidance to be a fruit-bearing believer. 

SUNDAY, March 17, Read: Verses 18-35, Chapter 13. 
Think: In your opinion, what is required of a teen-ager 
before he can "enter in at the strait gate" (v. 24)? 
Pray: For the life-building ministry of nursery work- 
ers, primary teachers, and children's church leaders. 

MONDAY, March 18, Read: Chapter 14. Think: Is it 
possible to be a dependable disciple without first count- 
ing the cost (v. 27)? Pray: Adopt a positive attitude 
toward cross-bearing, as it relates to God's will for 
your life. 

TUESDAY, March 19, Read: Chapter 15. Think: List 
two ways that a teen-ager can avoid following the 
example of the Prodigal Son (vv. 11-16). Pray: That 

(youth leaders will be divinely directed in preparing 
programs and activities to meet the needs of local 
young people. 

WEDNESDAY, March 20, Read: Chapter 16. Think: 
Faithfulness in performing small duties prepares a 
young person to accept responsibilities and to be ap- 
pointed to enviable positions (v. 10), Pray: For Church 
of God Bible schools in foreign countries, and the 
work of training natives to accept responsibility. 

THURSDAY, March 21, Read: Chapter 17. Think: How 
can the attitudes of the nine unthankful lepers be 
compared with those of some teen-agers today (vv. 11- 
18)? Pray: Use your entire prayer session to thank God 
for His blessings, protection, and love. 

FRIDAY, March 22, Read: Chapter 18. Think: Is there 
a difference between self-confidence and self-conceit? 
How is the parable of the pharisee and publican related 
to this? Pray: For self-confidence is performing King- 
dom work, and for congenality in working with other 
teen Christians. 



SATURDAY, March 23, Read: Verses 1-28, Chapter 19. 
Think: The determination of Zacchaeus resulted in his 
conversion (vv. 3-5). Spiritual leadership and matu- 
rity requires determination. Pray: For C. Raymond 
Spain, assistant general overseer and director of the 
Servicemen's Department, and for Christian boys in 
the armed services. 

SUNDAY, March 24, Read: Verses 29-48, Chapter 19. 
Think: "The Lord hath need of him" (v. 34). The 
church enlists persons from varied backgrounds and 
professions to work together in achieving spiritual 
goals. Pray: That a spirit of togetherness and team- 
work will undergird the program of the local church. 

MONDAY, March 25, Read: Chapter 20. Think: What 
is the difference between a citizen's duties and God's 
claims on his life (v. 25). Pray: For your state overseer 
and youth director, and their promotional and preach- 
ing ministry. 

TUESDAY, March 26, Read: Chapter 21. Think: How 
can the "widow's mite" be compared to teen-age giv- 
ing? What makes a gift acceptable? Pray: For enthu- 
siastic participation by teen-agers in the 1968 Youth 
World for Evangelism Appeal Project — a Bible school 
in Indonesia. 

WEDNESDAY, March 27, Read: Verses 1-34, Chapter 
22. Think: Is it important for young people to take 
part in Holy Communion? What does this act signify? 
(vv. 19,20). Pray: Search your heart before God; 
settle any questions of doubt or misunderstanding that 
might exist. 

THURSDAY, March 28, Read: Verses 35-71, Chapter 
22. Think: Should a teen-ager pray that he would not 
enter into temptation? (v. 40) What steps can be taken 
to avoid temptation? Pray: For X-ray vision to rec- 
ognize temptation when it confronts you wearing a 
disguise. 

FRIDAY, March 29, Read: Chapter 23. Think: Why do 
you think Christ refused to answer Herod (vv. 8,9)? 
Should a Christian teen-ager answer his critics? Pray: 
For local Pioneers for Christ meetings and activities. 

SATURDAY, March 30, Read: Verses 1-32, Chapter 24. 
Think: A believer grows in grace and becomes a burn- 
ing witness through daily fellowship with Christ. Pray: 
For the growth of Church of God colleges: West Coast, 
Northwest, Lee, and International. 

SUNDAY, March 31, Read: Verses 33-53, Chapter 24. 
Think: The disciples returned to Jerusalem with great 
joy following the return of Christ to heaven. What 
made this possible? Pray: Dedicate yourself to the min- 
istry of serving as a teen-age ambassador for Christ. 



"Written by a master Biblical scholar, this commentary provides 
unexcelled reference material." BAPTIST BOOK STORE CATALOG 



at an attractive low price! 









The rich and scholarly six volume commentary of Adam Clarke, skilfully 
abridged to a single volume of 1350 pages by Ralph Earle, Th.D. 



Adam Clarke's Commentary 
One Volume Edition 



ONLY $11.95 



1350 pages 

£ Clear and helpful Introduction to each 
Bible book. 

Handsomely bound in a fine quality 
blue Buckrum-finish cloth with 14- 
karat gold leaf stamping. End sheets 
and top edge are tinted. 

OflDER FROM CHURCH OF GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE 
922 MONTGOMERY AVENUE, CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 37311 
OR YOUR NEAREST PATHWAY BOOK STORE: 

615 Market St., Chattanooga, Tenn. 37402 • 128 West Market St., 
Lima, Ohio 45801 • 231 S. Church Street, Charlotte, N. C. 28202 
• 75 South Broadway, Akron, Ohio 44308 • Greenbriar Shopping 
Center, 2841 Mt. Gilead Road, S. E., Atlanta, Georgia 30331 • 1080 
Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, Tenn. 37311 



A CAREFUL ABRIDGEMENT OF THE MASSIVE SIX VOLUME WORK, COM- 
PLETELY MEETING THE NEED FOR A CONDENSATION OF THIS MONUMENTAL 
COMMENTARY. THE GREAT SCHOLAR, ADAM CLARKE, STILL SPEAKS FOR 
HIMSELF. HERE IS A PRACTICAL, MORE USABLE CLARKE'S COMMENTARY 
AT A PRICE WITHIN THE REACH OF ALL! 



Adam Clarke's monumental commentary on the Bible has 
been a standard reference work for over a century. Now 
it promises even greater usefulness in this new one volume 
edition! 

The actual words of Adam Clarke have not been changed, 
except in a very few instances where there has been some 
modernization of expression or where a word or so has 
been inserted in brackets to complete the sense when there 
was deletion of original text. Thus, the great scholar is 
allowed to speak for himself. 

Much material that is "dated" or is extraneous to the needs 
of the reader today has been eliminated. Readers will 
rejoice that Adam Clarke takes on even greater meaning 
in this careful and loving abridgement. 



FOR MASTERY IN BIBLICAL LANGUAGES AND THE CLASSICS, AND FOR 
DEPTH OF SPIRITUAL SENSITIVITY AND THEOLOGICAL PERCEPTION ADAM 
CLARKE HAS SELDOM BEEN EQUALLED IN CHURCH HISTORY. 



"Dr. Ralph Earle's condensation of Clarke's Commentary puts us all 
debt." — Delbert R. Rose, Asbury Theological Seminary 



his 



LIGHTED APRIL, 1968 

Paithw3y 



•* 



HE IS RISEN 




PATHWAY 



PROSPECTIVE 

HOLLIS l_. GREEN 

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC RELATIONS 



Personal soulwinning is the general em- 
phasis for April. A study text, Pentecostal Witnessing, 
has been prepared by the Evangelism Department to 
assist local churches in observing Witness Training- 
Month. 

General Overseer Charles W. Conn has an- 
nounced Palm Sunday, April 7. as the official begin- 
ning of the 1968 Pentecost Sunday promotion. A week 
of spiritual preparation for this churchwide effort is 
suggested for April 7-13 before the kickoff on Easter 
Sunday. 

Concern for collegians will be expressed two 
Sundays this month: students in secular colleges on 
National College Day, April 20; and students in church- 
related schools' on Christian College Day. April 28. 

Church Membership Sunday is scheduled 
for April 21 to relate Church of God constituency to 
the General Church project for Pentecost Sunday. 

April 21-28 has been declared National 
Youth Temperance Week. In defending the historic 
position of the Church of God, General Overseer 
Charles W. Conn urged both clergy and laity to ob- 
serve this week by renewing their dedication to the 
education of our youth in the benefits of temperance 
in all things. 

NAE Convention, Ben Franklin Hotel, Phil- 
adelphia, April 23-26. 

April 28 is YWEA Sunday. The 1968 project 
is a Bible seminary for the fifth most populated na- 
tion of the world — Indonesia. 



EVE OF APRIL 



Heavy your tread through weight of dust. 
The city clings to your shoes like rust . . . 

No fairy on your shoulder sings silver to unbind you? 

Green sprites of April this scented eve shall find you. 

— Mary Ann Putman 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton. 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department. Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE. CLEVELAND. TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to LIGHTED PATHWAY, P. O. Box 
880. Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 

OEOC/JK) TO t>€ CHURCH Of OOD VOUNG PSDPLES QJDWOR "^ 



APRIL, 


1968 


Vol. 39, 


No. 4 


CONTENTS 




Editorial ?, 


Clyne W. Buxton 


The Day Death Died 4 


Marcus V. Hand 


The Never-Blooms 6 


Irmo Hegel 


A Bible Seminary for 




Indonesia 8 


C. Mliton Parsons 


Stewardship — A Life of 




Christian Action 9 


R. Leonard Carroll 


Angry Young Men 10 


Denzell Teogue 


The Meaning of the Cross 1 1 


Ray H. Hughes 


What Is Your Life? 12 


Carl Green 


Behind the Liquor Ads 14 


Aubrey Hearn 


The Death of Christ in 




Scripture and Song 16 


Joseph T. Larson 


You Are the Navigator 1 7 


Alan 0. Hathaway 


Wisconsin Winter Retreat 18 


Barbara Morgan Weaver 


Teen-age Adult 19 


Hoyt E. Stone 


The Wonder of Witnessing 20 


B. A. Brown 


Publishing House Scholar- 




ship Awards 23 


O. Wayne Chambers 


The Children Are Missing 24 


Naomi Voorhees 


Lord, Teach Us to Pray 25 


Mildred J. Neumann 


Advance Daily Devotions 




for Christian Teens 26 


Floyd D. Carey 


STAFF 




Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 


Editor 

Editor-in-Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 


CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 




Donald S. Aultman 
Margie M. Kelley 
Walter R. Pettitt 


Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DeVore 


FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 




Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 


France 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 


NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 




Thomas Grassano 
Cecil R. Guiles 


James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 


SUBSCRIPTION RATE 




Single Subscription, 

per year 

Rolls of 15 

Single copy 


$1.50 
1.50 

.15 



Editorial 

Clyne W. Buxton 



At Calvary 




I OURNALIST JIM BISHOP was doing research in 
a I Jerusalem concerning the Crucifixion. "Here is 
^r where He stood when Pilate said, 'Behold the 
man!'" a bearded sage told Bishop. "At this turn is 
where he fell; up here is where the women of Jeru- 
salem wept," he concluded. Thus, the old gentleman 
recounted, partly from tradition and partly from the 
Scriptures, the last hours of Christ's life. 

The Lord Jesus suffered inexplicable shame for us 
that day. His adversaries flogged Him, mocked Him, 
cruelly crowned Him, and forced Him to stumble to- 
ward Golgotha bearing His cross. In hushed soberness 
the synoptic Gospels recount the awesome hours of 
that day — how He was apprehended, tried, and sen- 
tenced; how He was crucified at about 9 a.m.; how 
soldiers nonchalantly gambled for His garment at the 
base of the cross, while passersby wagged their heads 
in mockery at the sinless Son of God. 

God attests the fact that Jesus became a curse at 
Calvary, for He says through His Holy Word, "Cursed 
is every one that hangeth on a tree" (Galatians 3: 
13). The cross was the expression, the very embodi- 
ment of debasement. A victim of crucifixion, dying 
the most ignominious death possible, was a spectacle 
of contempt and shame. That central cross on Calvary 
was as despicable to most of the people who saw it 
as the two others, though the center one bore the 
immaculate Son of God. 

Jesus felt the infliction acutely. At the moment 
when God's oppressing curse forced Him into the 
very desolation and agony of hell, there was wrung 
from His sorely pressed soul the statement, "My God, 
my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" This pitiable 
outcry of Jesus is evidence of the terrible reality of 
the wrath and judgment of God. The cross was the 
revelation of God's righteous judgment upon the world. 
Nonetheless it was, at the same time, the greatest 



manifestation of the love wherewith God loved His 
world — the world which He loved so much that He 
gave His only Son to redeem it! 

The universe hung its head in shame when Jesus 
died. Darkness covered the earth from noon to 3 p.m., 
for God allowed nature to revolt against the Cruci- 
fixion. The sun refused to shine, and the earth shook 
like a sick person with a chill on that terrible day. 
Darkness in nature is a sign of God's wrath and of His 
coming judgment. Such was the time when darkness 
enveloped Egypt while God was freeing His people. 
The Prophet Joel said that the day of the Lord would 
be "a day of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds 
and of thick darkness" (Joel 2:2). 

The cross was taken out of men's hands; it became 
God's cross His Son was dying, and He was most con- 
cerned. He sent the blackness which covered Calvary, 
and He sent the earthquake which shook the earth 
to its very foundations. It was the signs wrought by 
God that caused the centurion to exclaim, "Certainly 
this was a righteous man." Besides darkness, there 
were other phenominal events. The veil in the Temple 
was rent from top to bottom, and graves were super- 
naturally opened in preparation for the Resurrection. 

After His death, Christ was placed in Joseph's tomb 
— but He did not stay there! On the first day of the 
week He arose. His disciples were startled to see Him 
again. They marveled when He ingressed and egressed 
through closed doors, and at other times they were 
amazed when He seemingly appeared from nowhere. 
Yet they knew it was their Master, for the telltale 
marks of Calvary were incontrovertible proof. They 
knew He was the same Jesus who died on the 
cross. 

Christ lives today, and He shall live forevermore. He 
gave His life for us at Calvary in vicarious atonement 
that we might die to our sins and live for Him • 



^YT E CELEBRATE AT Easter 

It time, Christ's triumph 
over deat h — yet death 
continues on, relentlessly. 

The Pale Horse and Rider has 
galloped down the centuries, reap- 
ing the harvest of the ages. This 
spectre from the unknown has in- 
vaded homes, ravaged cities, cut 
down armies, and broken countless 
millions of hearts. 

Kings are crowned and un- 
crowned, nations rise and fall, civ- 
ilizations change and rechange — 
but Death rides on. Death is a 
cruel, bloodthirsty monster who 
feasts at battlefields and dances 
to the music of weeping and mourn- 
ing. Nothing stands in his way. He 
invades the king's palace and the 
beggar's hovel, the reprobate's 
home and the preacher's parson- 
age. Rich man and poor man, 
famous and infamous, prince and 
pauper, socialite and sot — all are 
overtaken, finally, by Death. 

How then can we celebrate a 
triumph over Death when Death 
seems to be so very much alive? 
For an answer we must look at 
the original meaning of death. 



The Day 
Death 
Died 



By MARCUS V. HAND 




Marcus V. 
Hand, a stu- 
dent in jour- 
nalism at 
Georgia State 
College, pas- 
tors in Leba- 
non, Georgia 



Forbidden by God to partake of 
the tree of the knowledge of good 
and evil, our first parents were 
warned, "In the day that thou eat- 
est thereof, thou shalt surely die." 
Did Adam and Eve really die that 
day? Spiritually and symbolically, 
they died the same day they ate 
the fruit. 

They died spiritually, for they 
were alienated from their Lord. 
Fellowship between God and man 
was broken. 

They died symbolically. Though it 
was several years before they quit 
breathing, the seeds of death were 
planted in their bodies and the 
processes that would bring them 
to the grave were set in motion. 
Adam and Eve started dying the 
moment they yielded to tempta- 
tion and ate the forbidden fruit. 

Thus, we say that Death died 
that first Easter morning when 
Jesus Christ arose from the grave. 
Granted, Death did not dismount 
his steed of destruction and throw 
away his bloody scythe. He did not 
refuse his claim on those ripe for 
the grave or cease robbing man 
of his earthly existence. Yet, the 
process that would bring about the 
final destruction of Death was set 
in motion. 

Earth had gone into mourning 
on the previous Friday when Death 
locked his shackles on the Prince 
of Life. He who had claimed, "I 
am the Resurrection and the Life," 
was, Himself, captured by Death. 
The Light of the World was sealed 
in the darkness of Joseph's tomb. 
The King of kings and the king 
of terrors engaged in the most 
significant battle eternity had ever 
witnessed. 

Hell watched, Earth despaired, 
and Heaven waited with bated 
breath as this battle of the ages 
raged. 

Then Heaven flashed the news. 

As dawn broke on the first day 
of the week, an angel proclaimed 
the glad tidings, "He is not here: 
for he is risen!" The news traveled 
quickly from the women to the 
disciples to the multitudes. Despair 
was turned to hope for "Death 




Gustave Dore 



could not keep its prey, He tore the 
bars away." 

Later, Christ Himself said, "I am 
he that liveth, and was dead; and, 
behold, I am alive for evermore, 
Amen; and have the keys of hell 
and of death." 

So, with keys gone and the sting 
neutralized by the blood that 
flowed on Calvary, death was sen- 
tenced to die. The lethal blow was 
struck. As J. B. Phillips translates 
Colossians 2:15 "Having drawn the 
sting of all the powers ranged 
against us, he exposed them, shat- 
tered, empty and defeated, in his 
final glorious triumphant act!" 

Death died some that day. Not 
only did Jesus arise from the tomb, 
but Matthew records, "Many bodies 
of the saints which slept arose, 
And came out of the graves after 
his resurrection, and went into the 
holy city, and appeared unto 
many" (Matthew 27:52, 53). 

Death dies a little more each 
time a Christian passes away. One 
can almost picture Paul laughing 
in the face of Death as he says, 
"I am now ready to be offered 
up." He was not, mind you, "like 



the quarry-slave at night, scourged 
to his dungeon, but, sustained and 
soothed by an unfaltering trust." 
The Apostle said, "I am now ready." 

This same New Testament giant 
tells of a glorious day when "the 
Lord himself shall descend from 
heaven with a shout, with the 
voice of the archangel, and with 
the trump of God: and the dead 
in Christ shall rise" (1 Thessa- 
lonians 4:16). "For this corrupti- 
ble," he says, "must put on incor- 
ruption, and this mortal must put 
on immortality. So when this cor- 
ruptible shall have put on incor- 
ruption, and this mortal shall have 
put on immortality, then shall be 
brought to pass the saying that is 
written, Death is swallowed up in 
victory" (1 Corinthians 15:53, 54). 

At the funeral of one of God's 
saints, this pastor always feels like 
shouting, "Death, you might claim 
him now, but you can't hold him 
long. Your defeat has already 
been accomplished." 

The final demise of Death will 
take place at the last judgment. 
"And I saw a great white throne, 
and him that sat on it, from whose 



face the earth and the heaven fled 
away. . . . And I saw the dead, 
small and great, stand before God 
. . . and the dead were judged. . . . 
And the sea gave up the dead which 
were in it; and death and hell 
delivered up the dead which were 
in them. . . . And death and hell 
were cast into the lake of fire" 
(Revelation 20:11-14). 

To sum it up, Death is a dying 
patient, afflicted with a fatal ill- 
ness. Death is a condemned prison- 
er awaiting his execution. 

The sentence was passed at Cal- 
vary. Death lost the decisive battle 
at the Resurrection. He dies a little 
every day, for the sting of Death 
is not felt by the man whose sins 
have been forgiven. Death dies 
eternally at the judgment. 

Therefore a Christian should 
have no fear of Death. As you 
bask in the splendor of an Easter 
Sunday service, worship Jesus 
Christ who "took on flesh and 
blood in order to die and so take 
away all the powers of him who 
had the power of death . . . and 
to free those who, terrified by 
death, had to be slaves all their 
lives" (Hebrews 2:14, 15; Beck). • 



THE FREEWAY stretched be- 
fore them, shimmering in 
the heat of the late sum- 
mer afternoon. Cars sped by them, 
rushing on in their separate lanes 
as if they were racing for a rec- 
ord. Clare Birack glanced at her 
square dark muscular husband at 
the wheel. "I wish you had told 
Margaret that we would take her 
out to dinner. I don't like to think 
of your sister preparing a meal for 
us in this heat." 

"Marg will have the meal ready, 
along with my fifteen hundred-dol- 
lar check, I hope. The folks' estate 
should be settled by this time." 

"Oh, Herb— no!" 

"What do you mean no?" His 
dark eyes regarded her angrily. 
"My sister inherited my folks' 
home, didn't she? Their fifteen 
hundred-dollar bequest to me is lit- 
tle enough." 

Clare clenched her hands in her 
lap. She had been married to Herb 
a year, and she still couldn't un- 
derstand his desire to possess. Herb 
owned a successful construction 
business with fat state and gov- 
ernment contracts for years ahead. 
He didn't have to keep reaching for 
more money and still more. A quiet 
woman with hair the color of gold- 
en willow leaves in November and 
gentle blue eyes, Clare invariably let 
Herb shout her down about every- 
thing. But now the blue eyes held 
sparks. "Margaret did take care of 
your mother and father for ten 
years," she burst out. "Both of 
them were invalids, and that wasn't 
easy for her. I should hope Mar- 
garet would get your parents' 
home. She could, you know, have 
chosen a husband and had chil- 
dren and a life of her own." 

Herb laughed. "Sacrifices come 
easy to the never-blooms — that's 
what I call them. They're the p*ous 
who hug their religion like a bear 
hugs a hot kettle, afraid of drop- 
ping the thing even though it's 
scalding him. Maybe it's their fear 
of eternal damnation or the hope 
of pie-in-the-sky by and by. The 
rest of us know that it's a rat race. 
We get what we can while we can." 

To Clare, that sounded brutal. 
She and Herb had been married in 




the church which she had attended 
all her life. She had fully expected 
to find another church in which 
she could be active when Herb had 
brought her to Portland. Herb had 
other plans — the Country Club on 
Sundays; people to meet for busi- 
ness reasons; an endless succession 
of golf, lunches, dinners, and po- 
litical meetings. 

Margaret had attended their wed- 
ding. It was the first time Clare 
had met her sister-in-law — a little 
woman, no bigger than a minute. 
The brown hair was already 
streaked with silver, for Margaret 
was ten years older than Herb. But 
her brown eyes had held all the 
candid wonder of a child's. Her face 
had been freckle-spattered. "I nev- 
er had a sister," Clare had told her 
new in-law. "I'm so happy to have 



jflQy 



one at last." 

Portland was a good three hun- 
dred miles from Dinwiddie Village, 
but she and Margaret had writ- 
ten one another regularly. Herb, of 
course, had been too busy to take 
any interest in their correspon- 
dence. 

Herb was now swinging from the 
freeway at the Dinwiddie Exit. They 
entered a country of pastoral tran- 
quility. Hills and fields glimmered 
drowsily in the heat waves. Cows 
grazed in nearby pastures. Every- 
thing looked ripened in lavish pro- 
fusion — wild flowers, orchards, 
fields. God did make the world 
bloom, Clare thought. Why didn't 
Herb have the eyes to see this? 

After a few miles over a wind- 
ing road, they came to the neat 
white house with the green shut- 



By IRMA HEGEL 



NEV 
BLOQ 





ters. Margaret came hurrying out 
to meet them. She was wearing a 
soft blue dress, her brown silver- 
streaked hair cut and feathering 
about her small freckled face. 

"Margaret, you look beautiful!" 
Clare cried, jumping from the car 
and hugging her sister-in-law. 

"I'm so glad to see you both. I 
have such a surprise for you. I 
didn't write anything about it. It 
just had to be a surprise." The 
brown eyes were shining. 

"Well, well," Herb said in a bored 
voice. "Have they given you a pin 
for faithful attendance at your 
church? or did you win a prize for 
your roses at the county fair?" 

"How did you guess a rose, Her- 
bert?" Margaret exclaimed. "Come 
out to the garden now while it's 
still light. You must see it." 



Herb nudged Clare as they fol- 
lowed his sister. "Any fool can grow 
a rose." 

"Don't!" Clare retorted in a sharp 
whisper. "We ordered special bush- 
es and had an expert gardener 
plant them. Six roses. . . ." 

They entered Margaret's garden 
with its border beds of lilies, mari- 
golds, phlox, and mums. Birds twit- 
tered in the trees. In the shad- 
ows it was a sanctuary of dreamy 
peace. Then there were the roses — 
one entire bed — dark plush red, 
copper apricot, rich cerise-pink, 
purest white. "Your roses are 
breathtaking," Clare exclaimed. 

Margaret halted reverently be- 
fore a small bush in the middle of 
the plot. "Look!" 

Clare stared. It was a blue rose, 
the lavender color was exquisite, 



the petals were of velvet-like tex- 
ture. "Oh, Margaret," Clare cried. 
"A blue rose — so very rare. How did 
you manage it?" 

"The bush was such a straggling 
bit," Margaret explained. "I just 
loved it into growing, and the mir- 
acle happened." 

"Of course you exhibited your 
prize?" Herb questioned. 

Margaret smiled. "The neighbors 
flocked in to see the blooms as they 
appeared — and also the children, a 
reporter from the Daily Star, rose 
clubs from clear up in Grafton, and 
a professor of horticulture from 
State University. He was Dr. Vance 
Jereb who said my blue beauty had 
occurred naturally." A flush deep- 
ened in the smooth cheeks beneath 
the freckles. "Vance is a widower. 
We've become friends. We're going 
to be married in a few more 
months." 

Clare hugged Margaret and 
kissed her. "I know now why God 
sent a blue rose to grow in your 
garden. I can't think of anyone who 
deserves happiness more." 

Herb coughed. "This is a surprise. 
Really, Margaret, marriage at your 
age. . . ." 

"I feel young," Margaret pro- 
tested. 

"You look young," said Clare. 
"You are." 

Margaret pressed her arm. "Here 
I am, keeping you both out in 
the garden. Come into the house. 
I have dinner waiting and your 
check, Herb." 

Clare felt a sudden surge of cour- 
age. She squared her slim shoulders. 
"That check is Margaret's wed- 
ding present. Don't you agree, 
Herb?" 

"Well, now — " Herb stopped and 
grinned. "I wouldn't have it other- 
wise. On the trip here, Clare and I 
talked of never-blooms, Margaret. 
I think it's time I started planting 
the things that do bloom. Clare's 
been after me a long time to do 
exactly that." 

With Margaret protesting the 
gift, they strolled toward the white 
house together. "You start with 
love," Clare said softly. "Roses, a 
marriage, anything— God always 
provides the bloom." • 




Most of the shops 
in Djakarta are 
owned by Chinese 
proprietors rather 
than by Indo- 
nesians. 



by C. MILTON PARSONS 



BIBLE SEMINARY 
FOR 
INDONESIA 



£* UNDAY SCHOOLS and 
1 church youth across Amer- 

^ ica will observe Youth World 
Evangelism Appeal (YWEA) Day on 
Sunday, April 28. This observance 
will focus on the current nation- 
wide appeal — to construct buildings 
for the Church of God Seminary in 
Indonesia. 

Although most churches continue 
to raise monies for the current 
project until the camp meeting each 
year, YWEA Day is an excellent 
time to emphasize the needs and 
merits of the Indonesian project 
and the ministry of YWEA in gen- 
eral. 

It has always been the aim of the 
YWEA to provide an outlet for 
youth in missions. The purpose of 
all YWEA projects is twofold: first, 
to create a new source of income 
for mission areas where there is a 
pressing need and an unusual op- 
portunity; second, to get youth in- 
terested and involved in the great 
task of world missions. 

This, in a sense, is missionary 
education for youth. Since its in- 
ception in 1961, YWEA has con- 
structed buildings for the North- 
west Bible School in Hermosillo, 
Mexico and ultramodern church 
buildings and youth centers in Bra- 
silia, Brazil; Tokyo, Japan; Bom- 
bay, India; Manila, Philippines; 
Durban, South Africa; and Port-au- 
Prince, Haiti. 



This year's project offers strate- 
gic opportunities that are unpar- 
alled in YWEA's history. Indonesia 
is on the exact opposite side of the 
world from the United States. 
With a population of 112 million, 
it is the world's fifth largest nation. 
It is an archipelago of more than 
three thousand tropical islands cast 
across a 3,000-mile expanse of 
ocean south of the Asian mainland 
just below the equator. 

The principal islands are Java, 
Sumatra, Bali, Moluccas (Maluku), 
New Guinea (Irian Barat), Borneo 
(Kalimantan), Timor (Nusateng- 
gara), and Celebes (Sulawesi). 
These are islands of lush tropical 
beauty, economic need, and spiri- 
tual challenge. 

Indonesia has three major re- 
ligions: Islam, Christianity, and 
Hinduism. During the past ten 
years, a Christian awakening has 
taken place which has been re- 
ported by the National Association 
of Evangelicals, the American Bible 
Society, and other Christian groups 
in contact with the land. 

Since the amalgamation last 
March with the Bethel Full Gospel 
Church in Indonesia, Church of 
God now figures prominently in the 
great revival movement. By this 
union, we now have 431 churches 
and over 71,000 members in this 
new field. 



THE CHALLENGE 

Indonesia is a land that since 
World War II has emerged from 
Dutch Colonialism to become a 
strong independent nation, that 
teetered for awhile on the brink 
of Communism. It is a land of 
Moslem religion and tremendous 
Christian possibility. 

Indonesia's young people are an 
integral part of this revolutionary 
progress and development. The 
youth are everywhere. They were 
instrumental in the overthrow of 
the Communists, and many are now 
intensely interested in Christianity. 
Many well trained youth choirs are 
ministering in the churches. 

The most single, pressing need of 
the Church of God in Indonesia is 
a Bible Seminary where ministers 
can be trained as qualified leaders 
in evangelism and Christian nur- 
ture. 

This is certainly the proper time 
for the evangelization of Indonesia 
if we want to produce an army of 
workers. In one region of Central 
Java two thousand members have 
been added to the church in the 
past year, and it is reported that 
twelve thousand inquirers await an 
opportunity for instruction. The 
doors of evangelism are wide open; 
but remembering the resources of 
the churches, the task of adequate- 
ly nurturing new believers in Chris- 
tian faith and life is an overwhelm- 
ing one. 

YWEA has accepted the challenge 
to erect a three-story school build- 
ing in Djakarta on property al- 
ready owned by the Bible school. 
The youth of Indonesia are de- 
pending on the youth of America 
to rally to this cause. Theirs is an 
underdeveloped country. Eighty 
percent of Indonesia's population 
lives in impoverished areas. 

By faith, a ground-breaking ser- 
vice has already been conducted for 
the new seminary. Unless the youth 
of the Church of God in the United 
States give themselves to the task, 
this dream will never become a 
reality. 

Will you accept the challenge? 
Will you utilize this rare opportu- 
nity to reach the masses for 
Christ? • 



STEWARDSHIP ESPECIALLY APPEALS to young 
people, because it is a life of action. It not only 
involves movement per se, but stewardship 
denotes dedication to a cause, purposeful involvement, 
and meaningful striving toward a goal — disciplined 
living. 

Practical stewardship, then, is the norm for happy 
Christian living. The world stewardship has been in 
the church's vocabulary for a long time, and it has 
often been vaguely defined. Today, functional stew- 
ardship occupies the nerve center of Christian efforts. 
It is the action word for this generation. Furthermore, 
if the Church of God expects to accomplish further 
degrees of success in implementing the Great Com- 
mission, all of us must take a renewed and active part 
in continuing to translate our beliefs into meaningful 
acts. 

Practical stewardship is a realistic working rela- 
tionship with Christ. To the Christian, Christ is not 
only Saviour, but He is also Lord and Master! The 
young Christian is immediately faced with, full sur- 
render of himself and his possessions for use in the 
service of his Lord. A vital relationship with Chnst 
cannot be built upon the bases of selfish withholding. 
When the Christian testimony is entered into fully, 
the believer discovers that the unsearchable riches of 
Christ — all the resources of God — are at his disposal. 
Stewardship is the mutual rendering of resources on 
the part of God and His servants — a sharing of pur- 
poses and a union of effort to realize those purposes! 
What depth, what magnitude, what an adventure. We 
are laborers together with God! 

The fulfillment of meaningful stewardship is nei- 
ther a simple nor an easy task. No challenge has ever 
presented sterner standards and goals which demand 
real character if they are achieved. For this very 
reason, thoughtful young people should pause and 
deliberately consider an active association with Christ. 

The Church of God offers you the avenue whereby 
you may render service for the Lord. If you are in- 
terested in learning how the Church of God may bless 
you, address your inquiries to the Stewardship Com- 
mission, in care of Dr. R. Leonard Carroll, chairman, 
Church of God, Keith at 25th, N.W., Cleveland, Ten- 
nessee 37311. • 



A Ufa of 



Christian 



Action 



By R. LEONARD CARROLL, Ed.D. 

First Assistant General Overseer 

and Chairman of the 

Progressive Stewardship Commission 



I 



Dr. Carroll, 
author of "Ste- 
wardship: Total 
Life Commit- 
ment," is an 
authority on the 
subject of ste- 
wardship. 



YOUNG MEN 



By DENZELL TEAGUE 



THESE ARE DAYS in which 
angry young men are burn- 
ing their draft cards and 
are causing riots and other civil 
disturbances. In anger wars have 
been started in which lives have 
been taken unnecessarily, with 
untold misery and harm to the sur- 
vivors. Few days pass without a 
newspaper account of a murder 
committed in a fit of anger. But, 
anger does not always have a bad 
effect. 

In 1517 an angry young man, 
tired of the abuses of the organized 
religious system of his day, set 
about the task of changing the re- 
ligious thinking of his day — and he 
did it. The effects of Martin Lu- 
ther's anger have lasted until this 
very day. 

In 1941 the leaders of the United 
States were suddenly angered by 
the inhuman attack of a foreign na- 
tion upon a colony of its citizens. 
They were moved to stop the cruel 
advance of the alien horde. 

And today another alien horde 
is slowly, but surely, paralyzing an- 
other domain — that of the church 
— while many church leaders, with 
a shrug of their shoulders, are say- 
ing, "But what can we do about 
it?" "We dare not retaliate, or 
even raise our voice against it." 
How complacent they seem to be in 
allowing Satan and his angels to 
make inroads into the church with- 
out so much as lifting a finger, 
much less a sword. 

However, it was not always so. 



Denzell Teazue, 
a contributing edi- 
tor to the "Lighted 
Pathway," is a 
missionary to 
Guatemala. 




In Job 32 we read of a young man 
named Elihu who became angered 
at the inability of his elders to 
find the answer to some of life's 
problems. He became angered at 
their inability or unwillingness to 
speak out with sound advice. He 
became angered at their ignorance 
and rose up against both them and 
Job to justify God before the world. 
In these days, many of our elders 
simply shrug their shoulders at the 
questions young people are asking. 
In many cases they are unable to 
relate religion to life; therefore, 
many young church members, due 
to lack of teaching, are unable to 
give answers to the preachers of 
false doctrines. 

Today we need young Elihus who 
will accept the challenge, "Be ready 
always to give an answer to every 
man that asketh you a reason of 
the hope that is in you" (1 Peter 
3:15). We need to rise up against 
the complacency and lack of real 
religious training in our local 
churches and in our homes by 
eliminating outdated and inade- 
quate methods and replacing them 
with sound psychological and scrip- 
tural teaching. The church today 
needs some young Davids who will 
become indignant against the mass 
communication media when it per- 
sists in publicizing to a distorted 
degree those who, whether they be 
congressmen or private citizens, go 
about blaspheming God and His 
church, even as David became an- 
gry at Goliath for his blasphemy. 

How great is the need today for 
those who will become indignant 
as Jesus did when He saw that the 
moneychangers and sacrifice-ven- 
dors were defrauding the people 
We are living in a heyday of the 
religious fraud, and certainly Pen- 
tecostalism has its share of the 
shvsters who play on the gullibility 
of honest believers. They fill their 



coffers in various underhanded 
ways, from selling vials of water 
from the Jordan River, to "miracle 
pocketbooks," to other fraudulent 
projects, using the church as a 
springboard into commercial ven- 
tures. 

God give us some angry men to 
lead us back to righteousness and 
holiness. Give us men who will by 
their example teach us the reality 
of the Apostolic counsel "Be thou 
an example of the believers, in 
word, in conversation, in charity, 
in spirit, in faith, in purity" 
(1 Timothy 4:12). 

Yes, we need these angry young 
men, but not angry without purpose 
and without direction. In Job 33:4 
Elihu said, "The Spirit of God hath 
made me, and the breath of the 
Almighty hath given me life." We 
need angry young men upon whom 
God has breathed. Not only do we 
need angry young men, but also 
we need men without personal, self- 
ish ambition. David declared unto 
Goliath, "I come to thee in the 
name of the Lord of hosts [not in 
his own name], the God of the arm- 
ies of Israel, whom thou hast de- 
fied" (1 Samuel 17:45). 

These angry young men must be 
men who have committed them- 
selves, not just to a cause, nor to a 
just cause, but to Christ (Mat- 
thew 16:24). These angry young 
men must not only be willing to 
sacrifice, but to be sacrificed. "I be- 
seech you therefore, brethren, by 
the mercies of God, that ye pre- 
sent your bodies a living sacrifice" 
(Romans 12:1). 

These angry young men will not 
be satisfied with the status quo. 
They will not be willing just to 
"run with the herd and hunt with 
the pack"; they will not conform 
to either the worldly mold or to 
the religious mold, but they will 
dare to be transformed, "Be not 
conformed to this world: but be ye 
transformed by the renewing of 
your minds" (Romans 12:2). 

These angry young men who will 
change the world and the church 
for Jesus Christ have made their 
total surrender to Jesus Christ. Will 
you commit yourself to Him now? • 



10 



Education 
Dedication 




By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 



The Meaning of the Cross 



BEATH ON A cross was not 
peculiar to Christ and the 
two malefactors of Cal- 
vary, but it was the common death 
for slaves, felons, and criminals of 
that day. Thousands had died upon 
crosses before Christ went to Cal- 
vary. History records that Darius, 
king of Babylon, put two hundred 
to death on crosses. Alexander cru- 
cified two thousand when he con- 
quered Tyre. The Bible gives a 
record of the crucifixion of the 
baker of Pharaoh in the book of 
Genesis, chapter 40. 

There were different forms of 
crosses. Some were made in the 
shape of the letter X, some were in 
the shape of the letter T, others 
were merely upright poles to which 
the victims were nailed. In any 
case, it was a shameful mode of 
punishment. 

The cross was indeed the ac- 
cursed tree. Moses in the book of 
the law said, "Cursed is everyone 
that hangeth on a tree" (Deuteron- 
omy 21:23). To touch it was pol- 
lution, to carry it was deepest dis- 



E? 



Dr. Hughes, assistant gen- 
eral overseer of the Church 
of Gnd, presents here a 
chapel address given during 
his six years' presidency of 
Lee College. 



grace. Cicero said, "Let the very 
name of the cross be far away 
not only from the body of a Roman 
citizen, but even from his thoughts, 
his eyes, his ears." Reputable men 
shrank back from it as if to in- 
dicate that contact with it was 
an irreparable curse. It was this 
emblem of unutterable shame that 
God chose for the royal standard 
of the church. 

There possibly has never existed 
a word more universally known 
than that of the cross. Whether 
or not one is conscious of it, he 
must recognize the cross. It is the 
center of history. Without it his- 
tory is incomplete. All history, 
since the death of Christ, is dated 
from the cross. When a letter is 
written and the date is affixed, 
one is silently witnessing to the 
existence of Christ's cross, because 
time is reckoned from Calvary. 

Death upon a cross was a hor- 
rifying ordeal. The subject was first 
lashed by a whip intertwined with 
bone and lead, thus tearing and 
ripping the flesh. He was then com- 
pelled to carry his own cross to 
the place of execution. One can 
hardly realize the intense agony 
experienced by the victim. His 
hanging suspended by jagged 
wounds made every movement 
painful and produced dizziness, 
cramp, thirst, and fever. The fever 
was aggravated by the hot sun 



and the insufferable thirst. The 
wounds were inflamed by exposure, 
and gangrene gradually set in. The 
severed tendons, tissues, muscles, 
and punctured veins throbbed with 
constant pain. The arteries, espe- 
cially of the head and stomach, 
became swollen and surcharged 
with blood. Convulsions would tear 
at the wounds, thus adding pain 
to pain. It was this humiliating 
mode of punishment by which 
Christ, the innocent, spotless, un- 
defiled, sinless Son of God died. 
The shadow of the cross can 
be seen upon almost every page 
of the Holy Scriptures. In Genesis, 
chapter 3, we see the first foregleam 
of the cross giving hope to fallen 
Adam. The offerings and sacrifices 
of Exodus and Leviticus shew forth 
the sacrifice and the offering of 
the cross. In the book of Numbers 
Moses made a serpent of brass 
and put it up on a pole according 
to the command of God. All those 
who had been bitten by serpents 
lived when they beheld the serpent 
of brass (Numbers 21:9). It was 
this incident to which Christ re- 
ferred when he said, "As Moses 
lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
ness, even so must the Son of man 
be lifted up" (John 3:14). There- 
fore, the types and shadows of 
the law speak of the cross; the 
prophets foretell it; David, the 
(Continued on page 22) 



11 



WHAT IS 



YOUR LIFE? 



THE QUESTION IS not, What 
is life? but, For what pur- 
pose are you living? This 
is a personal question that every 
intelligent person will ask himself 
sooner or later. Who am I? Where 
did I come from? What is my pur- 
pose and intent for living? Where 
am I going? What is my life? 

This may seem like a very com- 
plicated question. However, accord- 
ing to God's Word, there is only 
one simple answer. This answer 
is universal, applying to every per- 
son that has ever been born, or 
ever will be, regardless of race, col- 
or, or creed. The answer is, To do 
the will of God. Life for every per- 
son, in every generation, under all 
conditions and circumstances, is al- 
ways related to the will of God for 
his individual life. 

The meaning of life has never 
changed. It is the same todav as 
when man was created. The Bible 
says that God created man in His 
own image for His own glory. 
Therefore, true life for every man 
is to glorify God upon this earth. 
This divine purpose has never 
changed. God never makes a mis- 
take. His original plan for man is 
the same yesterday, today, and 
forever. 

However, man does make mis- 
takes. He has made many. He made 
his first mistake when he rebelled 
against God's will in the Garden 
of Eden. Every step away from God 
since that time has been a step of 
death. Death is a separation from 
God. When we fail to fulfill the 
purpose for which we were created, 
then we forfeit our right to live. 

In Luke 13, Jesus gave the par- 
able of the fig tree. When it failed 
to bear fruit, He asked, "Why cum- 
bereth it the ground?" The pur- 
pose of the fig tree is to bear figs. 
The purpose of man is to glorify 
God in body, soul, and spirit. When 



he fails to do so, after a period of 
grace, he dies for a lack of reason 
to live. 

Men and institutions have probed 
deep and long to find the source 
of life. What are the ingredients 
that make a person normal, 
healthy, successful, and happy? 
What is it that gives him incen- 
tive, that makes life meaningful 
and worthwhile in a world of un- 
certainty, sin, sickness, decay, and 
death? Found only in the Word of 
God, there is only one answer to 
this question — To do the will of 
God. 

Some may say, "But Christ is the 
only answer." This is true; Christ 
has always been the answer. Christ 
bears the same relation to Adam 
that He does to us. The Bible says 
that God chose us all in Christ be- 
fore the foundation of the world 
(Ephesians 1:4). Every thought, 
word, and deed of Jesus Christ was 
the will of His Father (John 4:34). 

Jesus did not come to do away 
with the plan of God, but to fulfill 
it — to make it plain, precise, and 
possible to all. Therefore He said, 
"Not every one that saith unto me, 
Lord. Lord, shall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven; but he that 
doeth the will of mv Father which 
Is in heaven" (Matthpw 7:21). 

We are exhorted in Romans 12:1, 
2 to present our bodies a living sac- 
rifice, holy and acceptable unto 
God, that we may prove what is 
that good, and acceptable, and per- 
fect, will of God. What is the pur- 
pose of your life? It is to find and 
do the will of God. It is to fit 
yourself in*o God's pattern for your 
individual life. 

It is said that David served his 
own generation, in the will of God, 
and then passed on (Acts 13:36). 
Regardless of the time, place, con- 
ditions, and circumstances of our 
life, we are to find and do God's 
will to the very best of our ability. 



if we are to know the real mean- 
ing and joy of living. 

The position we hold in life is not 
really important. The type of work 
we are qualified to do is not nearly 
so important, as where and how we 
use it. We must be sure we are 
working on God's building — that we 
are building on the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, of which 
Christ Himself is the chief corner- 
stone (Ephesians 2:20). If we are 
confident that we are laborers to- 
gether with God. we should be sat- 
isfied in doing any kind of work of 
which we are capable, regardless 
of how insignificant it may be. 

It is possible to get by with a 
degree of inferior workmanship, 
provided that we are building on 
the rieht foundation. "Now if any 
man build upon this foundation 
gold, silver, precious stones, wood, 
hay stubble; Everv man's work shall 
be made manifest: for the dav shall 
declare it, because it shall be re- 
vealed by fire; and the fire shall 
try everv man's work of what sort 
it is. If any man's work abide 
which he hath built thereupon, 
he shall receive a reward. If any 
man's work shall be burned, he 
shall suffer loss: yet he himself 
shall be saved: yet so as by fire" 
(1 Corinthians 3:12-15). 

The Bible says that although the 
body has manv members, yet there 
is but one body (1 Corinthians 12: 
20). There are a great varietv of 
workers, offices, positions, gifts, tal- 
ents, skills, and abilities, but only 
one building. Each worker, gift, tal- 
ent, et cetera, differs from the oth- 
er, but all are to be used on the 
same building for the glorv of God. 
We are not responsible for the gifts, 
talents, and abilities which we 
possess, but we are definitely and 
infinitely responsible for the way 
we use what we have for the up- 
building of the kingdom of God. 

In Luke 19 Jesus gave us the 



12 



By CARL GREEN 



Parable of the Talents. The man 
in this incident was not condemned 
because he had only one talent, but 
because he did not use it for the 
glory of God. This is the way of 
death. Whatsoever our hands find 
to do, we must do it with all our 
hearts, to the glory of God (Colos- 
sians 3:17). This is the way of life. 

"All things work together for 
good to them that love God, to 
them who are the called according 
to his purpose" (Romans 8:28). In 
this chapter Paul points up the 
great conflict and sufferings a 
Christian may have to endure in 
this world. Yet, these conflicts and 
sufferings do not affect the spiri- 
tual and eternal life which the 
Christian possesses in his soul. 
"Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or 
distress, or persecution, or fam- 
ine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword? As it is written, For thy 
sake we are killed all the day long; 
we are accounted as sheep for the 
slaughter. Nay, in all these things 
we are more than conquerors 
through him that loved us. 

"For I am persuaded, that nei- 
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 
Nor height, or depth, nor any oth- 
er creature, shall be able to sep- 
arate us from the love of God, 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord" 
(Romans 8:35-39). 

Jesus Christ said, "I am come 
that they might have life, and that 
they might have it more abundant- 
ly" (John 10:10). However, Jesus 
explained in Luke 12:15, that "a 
man's life consisteth not in the 
abundance of the things which he 
possesseth." "The kingdom of God 
is not meat and drink; but righ- 
teousness, and peace, and joy in 
the Holy Ghost" (Romans 14:17). 
Life . is not necessarily health or 
sickness, wealth or poverty, success 



or failure, comfort or pain, joy or 
grief. 

Sometimes life may include good 
health, prosperity, a happy home 
with lovely children, and friends. 
But again, it may mean just the 
opposite. To have life may some- 
times mean that we must suffer 
affliction, endure temptation, or 
give up wealth, position, and pres- 
tige. It may mean that we must 
sacrifice husband, wife, and chil- 
dren or even be put to death so 
that we may live forever (Matthew 
19:29). 

It is never God's will that Chris- 
tians should suffer. Yet God's will 
should always determine how we 
suffer. It is God's will for His peo- 
ple to be more than conquerors in 
every condition and situation they 
encounter in this life, for "greater 
is he that is in you, than he that 
is in the world" (1 John 4:4). Paul 
says, "For our light affliction, 
which is but for a moment, work- 
eth for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory" (2 Co- 
rinthians 4:17). What we suffer in 
this world is never as important as 
how we suffer. 

There is no such thing as a mis- 
take, disappointment, tragedy, or 
defeat in the will of God. We often 
hear the greeting, "How are things 
with you?" The answer for those 
who are in the will of God — re- 
gardless of how bad the situa- 
tion may seem — is, "Things are go- 
ing well, thank you." We are on 
the winning team. Everything is 
working for our good. We know in 
whom we have believed, and we 
are persuaded that He is able to 
keep that which we have commit- 
ted to Him against that day. 

No man can finish the work of 
God on this earth. Sometimes we 
hear of a young man or woman 
dying at an early age. This is al- 
ways considered as a tragedy, but 



the number of years a person lives 
upon this earth is of little sig- 
nificance. If we live for God one 
year or a hundred, we are never 
satisfied with our accomplishments. 
We fail to reach our ultimate goal. 
This is how it should be, for we 
are only making a small contribu- 
tion to a work that is infinite. 

In the closing hours of Paul's life, 
he said, "I have finished my 
course." Though Paul was the 
greatest of all apostles, he only 
finished that which he was called 
to do, qualified to do, and had the 
opportunity to do. There is an in- 
scription in Westminster Abbey that 
reads, "God buries the workman, 
but the work goes on." 

Generations upon generations 
have contributed to the faith which 
we now share and to the kingdom 
we expect to inherit. We are not 
going to be rewarded in heaven by 
how long we lived, or by how much 
we were able to accomplish. When 
we invest what we have in the 
kingdom of God, we become heirs 
and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ 
of all that God has prepared for 
His people. 

Those that came at the eleventh 
hour received as much as those 
that worked all day. All the great 
faith, gifts, talents, abilities, dedi- 
cation and accomplishments of the 
saints down through the ages have 
been to achieve a divine purpose, 
of which we are a part. Paul, in 
speaking of the Old Testament pa- 
triots, said that they all died with- 
out receiving the promise, "that 
they, without us should not be 
made perfect" (Hebrews 11:40). 

What is the purpose of your life? 
It is to find and do the will of 
God, regardless of how short and 
insignificant it may be, knowing 
that you are a part of a kingdom 
that will endure forever. • 



Carl Green is the 
successful pastor 
of the Church of 
God in Baldwin 
Park, California. 




13 




BEHIND THE LIQUOR 



Ji LIQUOR DEALER took six 

/I hundred children to the 
circus. A beer company 
proclaimed in bold neon letters on 
its billboard: "Let's put Christ back 
into Christmas." A liquor store is- 
sued calendars with a picture of 
Christ Knocking at the Door. 

A distillery featured in its ads 
cartoons with Mother Goose 
rhymes. A brewery offered prizes 
to boys and girls for empty bottles, 
labels, and bottle caps. What is 
behind such liquor advertising? 

It has been said that advertising 
is a faithful mirror of American 
life and, more important, has 
worked a profound influence upon 
it. It cannot be doubted that ad- 
vertising has a strong influence 
upon American life, but is it al- 
ways a good influence? In some 
fields, advertising is against the 
public interest. The liquor industry 
is a good example. It is the worst 



offender, as a look behind the 
liquor ads will reveal. 

In his book The Many Faces of 
Ethel, William S. Garmon points 
out the deceptiveness of liquor ad- 
vertising: "Turn on the radio or 
television, drive down the highway, 
pick up a newspaper or magazine, 
walk through the park, or enter 
an office or store, and ever present 
is one or more aspects of alcohol. 

"The licensed beverage industry 
makes sure that these advertising 
media never associate beverage al- 
cohol with accidents, beserk be- 
havior, homicide, crime, sexual 
lapses, and so on. Only that which 
makes alcoholic beverage seem to 
be pleasurable, acceptable, and 
the pattern in the best of society 
is what is portrayed. 

"In this picture world all men are 
married to beautiful women, all 
beautiful women are married to 
handsome men, and all live in fifty 
thousand-dollar homes which are 



elaborately and tastefully fur- 
nished. Everyone has fun on the 
beach, at the hunting lodge, or out 
at the trout stream. Beverage al- 
cohol is always associated with 
that which is beautiful, wholesome, 
and good. The subtle implication 
is that if you drink you will be 
successful and will have the things 
of this world." 

With alcoholism the most ne- 
glected public health problem in 
America today, it is time to take 
a fresh look at liquor advertising 
which is accelerating the problem 
of alcoholism. 

About four hundred million dol- 
lars is spent in our country each 
year to advertise alcoholic bever- 
ages. This huge sum is spent main- 
ly in four areas: newspapers, mag- 
azines, television, and radio. The re- 
sult is that these media have be- 
come largely subservient to the 
liquor interest. 

Science has not yet been able 



14 



By AUBREY HEARN 



)S 



to determine who will become al- 
coholics. 

Every alcoholic was once pre- 
sumably a social drinker. Alco- 
holics are recruited from the ranks 
of the social drinkers. 

There are now about five million 
alcoholics in the United States, an 
average of one on every street. 

The rate of alcoholism is higher 
in this country than any other, 
with France second and Sweden 
third. 

Drinking is related directly and 
indirectly to a large amount of 
the crime committed in this coun- 
try. The increase in both juvenile 
delinquency and crime has been 
due in some measure to drinking 
which is encouraged by liquor ad- 
vertising. 

Drinking is related to at least 
50 percent of the deaths on Amer- 
ican highways, according to a 
survey made by Reader's Digest 
(October, 1959). The driver who 
has taken only a few drinks is 



more dangerous than the drunk 
driver. He takes more chances and 
is a greater menace than the 
drunk driver. In 1966 the death 
toll on American highways was 
fifty-two thousand, an average of 
a thousand a week. The carnage 
on our highways goes on relent- 
lessly despite efforts to reduce the 
number of accidents. 

Drinking is a menace to home- 
life. Some 25 percent of marriages 
in our country are ending in the 
divorce court. Dr. Hornell Hart, 
Duke University sociologist, says: 
"Sociological studies show that 
drinking is a prime cause of grief, 
of conflict, and of disaster in fam- 
ily life." 

Liquor paralyzes the brain, at 
least temporarily. As long as al- 
cohol is in the body, the brain is 
anesthetized to some extent. "Even 
in the smallest doses alcohol ex- 
erts a depressant action on the 
central nervous system," says Dr. 
Harold E. Himwich, former teacher 
in the Yale University School of 
medicine, in the book Alcohol and 
Man, page 13. 

Alcoholic beverages are hab- 
it-forming drugs. Dr. A. C. Ivy, 
distinguished physician and edu- 
cator of Chicago, defines beverage 
alcohol thus: "Alcohol is a poison- 
ous, intoxicating, sleep-producing, 
pain-reducing, narcotizing, stupe- 
fying, anesthetizing, narcotic, and 
potentially craving-producing drug." 

Drinking blights spirituality. Isa- 
iah says that people who rise up 
early in the morning and drink 
until wine inflames them "regard 
not the work of the Lord, neither 
consider the operation of his 
hands" (Isaiah 5:12). Amos warns 
that those who drink wine in 
bowls "are not grieved for the af- 
fliction of Joseph" (Amos 6:6). 
Dr. Howard A. Kelly, a distin- 
guished physician, once testified: "I 
have never met a man or a woman 
who indulged in alcohol freely who 
loved the truth or had any clear 
vision of the value of spiritual 
things. Its use is perhaps the com- 
monest cause of spiritual blind- 
ness." Drinking undermines the 



work of churches because it draws 
people away from God and away 
from the spiritual influences of 
life. 

These are some of the truths 
about alcoholic beverages that the 
advertisements do not mention. 

The brewers' booklet, The ABC of 
Beer Advertising, asserts: "The 
United States Brewers Founda- 
tion's institutional advertising as- 
sociates beer with nice people, plea- 
sant surroundings, with sensible 
moderation, and shows the bever- 
age of moderation for what it is 
— a part of America's home life." 
The booklet cautions brewers not 
to mention the alcoholic content 
of beer. 

"Beer is on the side of law and 
order and should never be asso- 
ciated with bad company or situa- 
tions that might be construed as 
illegal or undesirable," the booklet 
affirms. The whole idea of the book- 
let is to play up beer as being 
the accompaniment of good taste 
and good times, and never to hint 
at any harmful characteristics of 
the product. 

In general, the liquor ads say by 
implication or actual statement 
that drinking is a normal part of 
life; that it is a necessary product 
for entertaining guests and for 
happy homelife; that success in 
business is practically unheard of 
apart from drinking; that a per- 
son cannot have a buoyant, at- 
tractive personality unless he 
drinks. 

Francis T. Chambers, Jr., in an 
article in Ladies Home Journal 
(November, 1948), epitomizes the 
untruthfulness behind the liquor 
ads: "One never saw a liquor ad- 
vertisement with a well-dressed, 
distinguished man being carried 
out of his club, feet foremost." 

Liquor advertising is full of un- 
truths, half-truths, and downright 
falsehoods; it is inimical to the 
public welfare; it is a deterrent 
to understanding of the problems 
created by drinking; it is a dis- 
tortion of facts and a prostitution 
of advertising space. It should be 
prohibited by law. • 



15 



The Death of Christ 

In Scripture and 



Song 



i 



HE CROSS OF Christ is cen- 
tral in Christianity, in the 
Bible, and in the plan of re- 
demption. Many hymns have been 
written concerning the cross. 

Dr. G. Campbell Morgan once 
said, "Democracy was at the cross: 
sinners were at the cross, the Ro- 
man soldiers (Roman imperialism) 
were at the cross, and you and I 
were at the cross with our sin and 
our guilt." 

The manner in which Christ was 
crucified was a tragedy. Gethsem- 
ane was surely the beginning of 
His sorrows and sufferings, when 
Christ sweat, as it were, drops of 
blood and prayed that He might not 
die before He came to the cross 
(Hebrews 5:7; Matthew 26:39). 

Jesus did not seek to be delivered 
from the cross, but He went will- 
ingly, saying, "No man taketh it 
from me, but I lay it down of my- 
self. I have power to lay it down, 
and I have power to take it again" 
(John 10:18). 

I saw one hanging on the tree, 

In agony and blood; 

He fixed His languid eyes on me, 

As near H's cross I stood. 

My conscience felt and owned the guilt, 

And plunged me In despair; 

I saw my sins His b'ood had split 

And helped to nail Him there. 

John Newton 

Without Gethsemane there is no 
Calvary; without Calvary there is 
no Resurrection. Without the resur- 
rection of Christ there is no ascen- 
sion with Christ. The cross and a 
Christian experience are vitally 
connected. 

Lest I forget Gethesemane, 
Lest I forget Thine agony; 
Lest I forget Thy love for me, 
Lead me to Calvary! 

Jennie E. Hussey 

A person claiming to be Christ 
came to Saint Martin. Saint Mar- 
tin asked him to show the print of 
the nails in his hands; but he could 
not, and he fled. It was Satan who 
tried to deceive St. Martin. Every 
false religion lacks the fact of the 



By JOSEPH T. LARSON 



death and resurrection of Christ — 
the print of the nails and the empty 
tomb. 

The meaning of the cross of 
Christ may be summed up in these 
brief words: He suffered that we 
might escape suffering for sin. He 
was forsaken that we might be 
saved. He was made poor that we 
might become rich (2 Corinthians 
8:9). He wore the crown of thorns 
that we might wear the crown of 
gold. He was wounded for our 
transgressions that we might be 
healed (Isaiah 53:5). He was hum- 
bled for our sake that we might 
be exalted forever with Him (Phi- 
lippians 2:8, 9). He was sinless and 
holy, and yet He took our place as 
our substitute for sin (1 Peter 3: 
18). He overcame our foes, and His, 
that we might be victorious in Him. 
He died that we might live for- 
ever. He drank the cup of God's 



wrath for sin that we might drink 
the waters of eternal life. 

He was unclothed that we might 
be dressed in His righteousness and 
the garments of salvation. He was 
tried and unjustly sentenced for 
our sins that we might be justified 
forever in Him. The veil of His 
flesh was rent (and the veil of the 
Temple) that the veil into the holy 
place, heaven itself, might be 
opened forever to souls redeemed 
by the blood of Christ (Matthew 
27:51; Hebrews 9:24, 25). 

The crucifixion of Christ was the 
darkest hour of human history — 
God hung crepe on the whole uni- 
verse for three hours. The sun was 
darkened and it was like the night. 
None other could have defeated Sa- 
tan and sin except Jesus Christ. 

Well might the sun in darkness hide, 
And shut his glories in. 
When Christ, the mighty Maker, died, 
For man, the creature's sin. 

During this holy week when the 
church considers Christ's passion 
week, these truths become full of 
meaning. We worship God and His 
Son because of all He has accom- 
plished for us by His death upon 
the cross. • 



Newport News, Virginia 



The months of October, Novem- 
ber and December of 1967 will be 
long-remembered by the Parkview 
Church of God. These three months 
have become the stepping-stone to 
a refreshing new look at Sunday 
school teaching and learning, not 
only for this church but also for 
others who have followed its lead. 

Traditions and customs were laid 
aside for the Junior High, Senior 
High, Young Adult, and Adult De- 
partments. The Sunday school les- 
sons were taught from a two-to 
three-page outline. In place of a 
leaflet for the pupil, the Bible 
became the students' literature. 

Realizing the need of indoctri- 
nation of the basic doctrines of the 
church, Pastor Henry B. Ellis pre- 
pared a series of fourteen lessons 
from the Declaration of Faith. 

Twice each month the teachers 
met with the pastor, who lectured 



to them on the topics for the com- 
ing lessons. 

Enthusiasm was at an all-time 
high. Several favorable comments 
were given through a written sur- 
vey of the teachers. 

The enthusiasm did not remain 
in Newport News alone, but it 
spread into other areas. One of the 
churches nearby requested the use 
of the outlines prepared by Pastor 
Ellis to present to their Sunday 
school. 

The new studies have been a 
blessing in a twofold manner: 

(1) They have educated our people 
to know more about what the real 
doctrines of the church are; and 

(2) they have challenged our 
teachers to do more research and 
thereby causing them to be more 
effective when they teach. 

— Charles Hollifield, reporter 



18 






YOU 
ARE 
THE NAVIGATOR 









By ALAN 0. HATHAWAY 



T IS INEVITABLE in the process of sailing that 
a vessel, due to the circumstance of the sea, will 
drift. It is simple to set a course by chart, but 
seamanship is what keeps us on that course. 

It must be remembered that slight drift does not 
mean failure. However, regular readings are required. 
A good seaman does not wait several days to check 
his course, nor does he wait until he is obviously off 
course and then attempt to correct his situation. 
Regularly he sights the stars, and immediately he 
corrects bearings to compensate for the condition of 
the sea. He dares not fall into that old trap of letting 
things go for a while. The drift may be slight, but 
one degree off now and he may be hundreds of miles 
off when he reaches his destiny. 

Life is a bit like sailing, for we must constantly 
check our course. 

Make a habit of daily checking your bearings by 
the chart, the Bible, and correct immediately. No 
matter how safe and sure you may feel, no matter 
how calm the sea of life may appear, we must regular- 
ly check and correct our way. 

Success or failure ultimately depends on you. You 
must choose your destination, and you must navigate 
your craft. It is no crime to be an amateur, though 
it is often dangerous; but the person who knowingly 
disregards warnings and disobeys what he knows to 
be correct is both a fool and a criminal. He is a 
fool because he destroys himself, and he is a criminal 
because he hurts and destroys others. 

A great plane leaves Kennedy International Airport 
in New York and flies several thousand miles across 
the Atlantic Ocean in total darkness. Hours pass and 
a voice from the tower of London Airport clears the 
craft for landing. A few minutes later the great rub- 
ber tires meet the pavement of the runway exactly 
as was planned thousands of miles away. 

How is this possible without the aid of signpost 
or vision? It is possible because the pilot and navigator 
have learned to fly by a set of rules which they do 
not violate regardless of how they feel. When they 



do violate these laws they will no longer be con- 
sidered competent to fly. 

Where did these laws come from? Are they the 
product of the experiments of these men? No, we 
must reach back to the ancient Egyptians and be- 
yond; and then we must add the experience and 
knowledge of thousands of years and hundreds of 
men. Here is a tribute to the mind of man. No pilot 
deliberately violates these laws, because they are the 
laws by which he lives. He accepts them, and he 
flies by them. 

The truths and laws of God are the product of mil- 
lenniums of human experience and the eternal mind 
of God. They were written at the direction of om- 
niscience and have never proved false. Dare we pre- 
sume to experiment with and violate these laws. They 
are the laws of life, and he who plays with them is 
foolish. 

Here are some things we need to keep in mind. 

1. You can start from where you are and reach 
any point in the world by taking proper bearing. 

2. You can change your bearings. 

3. A good chart, the right chart, is a must. 

4. You must set your compass (conscience) by the 
master compass (Christ). 

5. You must check and correct your bearings regu- 
larly. 

You are master of your own ship, and it is up to 
you what port you are going to reach. You may com- 
mit your destiny to the sea, or you may commit it 
to Christ. You, with Paul, may say, "I have finished 
my course." You may reach the eternal harbor of 
God and receive the crown of life. • 



Alan O. Hathaway is associate minister 
at the Middletown, Ohio, Church of 
God. 




17 



WISCONSIN 
WINTER RETREAT 

By BARBARA MORGAN WEAVER 



MANY EXCITING experi- 
ences awaited the staff 
members from the Church 
of God in Racine and Kenosha, 
Wisconsin, as they drove to the 
youth camp at Lake Geneva, Wis- 
consin. This rustic and beauti- 
fully landscaped forty-acre resort 
was to be the setting for a teachers 
and workers retreat, the first of its 
kind in Wisconsin. 

This retreat was enriched by 
having as guest lecturers, the Rev- 
erend Messrs. Paul F. Henson, as- 
sistant national director; O. W. 
Polen, pastor of West Flint, Mich- 
igan; J. E. DeVore, Wisconsin 
state overseer and contributing ed- 
itor to the Lighted Pathway; and 
Wayne Buchanan, executive direc- 
tor of the National Sunday School 
Association. 

A delicious banquet initiated the 
retreat. Our banquet speaker, the 
Reverend O. W. Polen, challenged 
us to become "Involved in the To- 
tal Program of Christian Educa- 
tion" in the church. He emphatical- 



Shown at left 
are retreat di- 
rectors Billy ] . 
O'Neal and 
Franklin A. 
Weaver; and 
euest lecturers 
Wayne E. 
Buchanan, 
O. W. Polen, 
and Paul F. 
Henson. 




ly stressed that the teacher and 
worker must have the vision and 
must lead the way toward involv- 
ing all people of our churches. 
Certainly this was an extraordinary 
beginning. 

Following the banquet, we walked 
through softly falling snow to the 
chapel for an inspirational service. 
It was at this assembly that the 
Reverend Paul Henson blessed our 
hearts as he sang and admonished 
us to "Get Involved." He men- 
tioned that some may be appre- 
hensive toward certain areas of 
church work; but, he reemphasized 
the fact that we must become in- 
volved in some phase of God's work. 

Our state overseer, the Reverend 
J. E. DeVore, lectured to the Su- 
perintendents and Department Su- 
perintendents on "Getting Involved 
in Principles of Administration." He 
was invited as a special guest to 
this retreat because of his vast 
knowledge in administration. He 



has done a splendid work in the 
State of Wisconsin, which is much 
appreciated by all. 

A highlight of the retreat was a 
film presentation by the Reverend 
Wayne Buchanan, executive direc- 
tor of NSSA. The Reverend Mr. 
Buchanan, who for the first time 
was introduced under his new title 
and who previously has worked in 
the Audio-Visual Department for 
seven years at Moody Bible Insti- 
tute, introduced us to an extra- 
ordinary exposition of visual aids 
which can be used while teaching 
a Bible lesson. We were highly hon- 
ored to have the Reverend Mr. Bu- 
chanan participate in our retreat, 
and we feel that his contribution 
added great benefits to our people. 

Activities such as tobogganing, 
Ping-Pong and a rest period were 
enjoyed following a wonderful 
lunch. 

The workers retreat was cli- 
maxed by a great workers service 
at the Kenosha Church of God. 
The Reverend Paul Henson dynam- 
ically spoke and urged everyone 
to work and to be a soulwinner. 

The success of. the retreat was 
very dependent upon the guidance 
of the Holy Spirit and the capable 
leadership of the Reverend Frank- 
lin A. Weaver, who has had phe- 
nomenal growth at the Kenosha 
Church of God, and the Reverend 
Billy J. O'Neal, who has had tre- 
mendous growth at the Racine 
Church of God and who has 
launched a dynamic program of 
Christian Education in the State of 
Wisconsin. • 




Class session on, "Getting Involved 
Wayne E. Buchanan. 



Visual and Audio-Visual Aids,' 




Teen-age 
Adult 

By HOYT E. STONE 



/T IS EASY to confuse the 
term "teen-ager" with the 
word adolescent. That can be 
a serious mistake. Many Church 
of God teen-agers have learned 
to shoulder adult responsibility 
with remarkable finesse. 

A few years ago we were in the 
middle of a junior youth camp. 
Things had smoothed out beauti- 
fully, and I lay down at 11 p.m. 
with something of the composure 
a camp director knows only after 
the camp is in full swing. Lights 
were out, and the rooms were 
quiet. The head counselor had 
made his final check on the boys, 
and all was well. 

I had entered this particular 
camp with more anxiety than usu- 
al. The camping program was 
growing in our state, and staffing 
was becoming an increasing bur- 
den. In seeking to meet this need, 
the Youth Board and I had de- 
cided to encourage more upper 
teen-age help for the small boys, 
thus freeing our regular volunteer 
workers for the older groups. So 
far, everything had been up to par, 
but I had pillowed my head more 
than once with a question mark 
poised and dangling in my mind. 

At 3 a.m. someone shook me and 
said, "You had better come to Room 
4. One of the boys has been hurt." 
I slipped quickly into my trousers 
and loafers and ran next door. 
Every light was on. The room was 
crowded already, and junior camp- 



ers were sitting up on bunks and 
staring wildly at the far corner. 

Blood seemed everywhere! On the 
white sheets, the yellow blanket, 
and on the quivering form of eight- 
year-old Rocky as he lay there in 
David's arms. 

"What happened?" I asked. 

"He fell out of the upper bunk," 
David answered; and he removed 
the blood-soaked handkerchief for 
me to see a long cut in Rocky's 
scalp. "He didn't cry or anything. 
Just climbed back in the bunk." 

I though the boy was near death. 
It didn't seem possible that he 
could have lost so much blood. 

"Don," I said to one of the staff 
members, "wrap him in the blanket 
and bring him outside. I'll get the 
car." 

We sped down the Interstate and 
up Main Street. Only caution lights 
blinked, and there were few cars. I 
expected, even hoped for, a trooper 
escort; but none appeared. We 
rushed Rocky into the emergency 
room. The nurse reassured us, and 
the doctor began the cleaning. 

"It's really not as bad as it looks, 
Mr. Stone," the doctor said. "Any 
cut on the head bleeds freely, and 
a little blood seems to go a long 
way at three o'clock in the morn- 
ing." 

Rocky took the stitches with- 
out a murmer. His big brown 
eyes followed the doctor curiously 
and, though at first some fear reg- 



istered in his face, he never cried. 
The cut had been made with a 
blunt edge, and a knot had formed. 
This made stitching difficult, but 
the doctor soon had the boy ban- 
daged and ready to take back to 
camp. 

Later, sixteen-year-old David told 
me that he had heard a thumping 
noise and thought that one of the 
boys had kicked something off a 
bunk. He had flashed his light 
down the row of sleeping faces 
only to discover nothing. He had 
dozed and woke again. In the quiet- 
ness he had heard a slight snif- 
fling sound and had guessed that 
one of the boys was crying. Search- 
ing for the homesick and lonely 
boy, he had found Rocky. 

Even yet, I'm occasionally haunt- 
ed by visions of a brown-eyed lit- 
tle boy bleeding to death in his 
bunk, too lonely and too frightened 
to cry aloud; but I'll never cease 
thanking God for a teen-ager, an 
adult teen-ager, concerned enough 
and loving enough t« crawl out 
of bed and to investigate a sob 
in the night. • 



1^ 
It 



Hoyt E. Stone, 
former pastor of 
thp North Dan- 
ville, Virginia, 
Church of God, 
recently became 
Director of Alum- 
ni Affairs at Lee 
College. 



19 



Aubrey Maye. Director 

HlonetTb for Christ international 

Ye shall receive power ... ye shall be witnesses unto me — Acts 



THE THREAD OF the gospel 
story woven into the synop- 
tic record is continued in 
the book of Acts. Luke gives a brief 
summary of the forty days after 
Christ's resurrection and an ex- 
pansion on the account of His as- 
cension. 

The first chapter of Acts marks 
the transition from the earthly 
ministry of the Lord (verse 1) to 
the ministry of the Spirit in His 
church after His ascension. Jesus 
Christ, the head of the church, had 
received an anointing of the Spir- 
it which marked His earthly min- 
istry. The last commandments 
which He gave the apostles were 
given "through the Holy Ghost." 
Christ knew that His body (the 
Church) should receive an anoint- 
ing and a baptism as He had re- 
ceived so that they would be 
able to extend His ministry to the 
world; therefore, He said, "Ye shall 
be baptized with the Holy Ghost 
not many days hence." 

In making this revelation, Christ' 
did not mention the establishment 
of His Messianic Kingdom on earth, 
which was in the Father's power. 
It was not necessary to have the 
power in the church to know all 
the times and seasons, but for the 
most important task that faced 
the church, Jesus promised power. 
He said, "Ye shall receive power, 
after that the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you: and ye shall be witness- 
es unto me both in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and 
unto the uttermost part of the 
earth" (Acts 1:8). 

Let us note then the wonder of 
God's entrusting man with this 
ministry. Paul the Apostle, de- 
clared, "We have this treasure in 
earthen vessels, that the excellency 
of the power may be of God" (2 Co- 
rinthians 4:7). God gave to the 
church a ministry that was fore- 
told by the prophets, although 
those prophets did not comprehend 




Witnessing 



n 



By B. A. BROWN 



E. A. Brown, a native 
Alakamian, is Director 
of Evangelism in his 
home state. 



their own predictions. It is stated 
in the Scriptures that the things 
which were foretold by the proph- 
ets and which were preached with 
"the Holy Ghost sent down from 
heaven" by the New Testament 
ministers are of interest to the 
angels, and they desire to look into 
these things. 

This is a humbling revelation 
that God would commit to mortals 
the gospel of God and charge the 
Church with the responsibility of 
preaching to every creature, of 
teaching all nations, and of wit- 
nessing to the uttermost part of 
the earth. 



We see also the wonder wrought 
in the witness. Christ had called 
His apostles from all walks of life. 
He had tutored them for more than 
three years, teaching them by pre- 
cept and example the art of wit- 
nessing and working the works of 
His Father. When the promise of 
power was given, it was promised 
to men who were classified as "ig- 
norant and unlearned." One of the 
men destined to be a pillar in this 
church at one time was a cringing 
coward and denied association with 
the Galilean. Can there be any help 
for the big fisherman, Simon? 

After being endued with the pow- 
er of God, Simon Peter stood and 
witnessed boldly the glorious res- 
urrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead. He spoke eloquently and pow- 
erfully from the Scriptures as the 
Holy Spirit illuminated and in- 
spired him, and he was trans- 
formed into a wonderful witness to 
the world. 

Finally there is the wonder 
wrought in the hearers. Jerusalem 
was filled with the devout from al- 
most everywhere, for the Jews had 
been dispersed. These worshipers in 
Jerusalem for the annual feasts 
were amazed and confounded when 
they heard simple Galileans speak- 
ing in their native tongues the 
wonderful works of God. The mes- 
sage they heard was the anointed 
witness of Peter as he declared that 
the crucified Jesus had been raised 
from the dead and that they were 
guilty of His blood. 

As the full impact of this wit- 
ness was realized, the people were 
pricked in their hearts and imme- 
diately asked, "Men and brethren 
what shall we do?" Peter and the 
other apostles then led three thou- 
sand souls into the saving knowl- 
edge of Jesus Christ, and the Lord 
added to the church daily such as 
should be saved, Oh, the wonder of 
witnessing to that which "we have 
seen and heard." • 



20 



J 



FAMILY TRAINING 
HOUR (YPE) 

By Donald S. Aultman 
National Director 

JANUARY ATTENDANCE 



Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida .... _ 362 
Greenville (Tremont Avenue), 

South Carolina 196 

Cincinnati (Central Pkwy.), Ohio _ _. 182 
Buford, Georgia _ _ _ — — ~~ 167 
Jacksonville (Garden City), Florida .._ 151 
Radford. Virginia _ _ _ _ _ _ 145 

Gastonla (Ranlo), North Carolina _ 141 

Wyandotte, Michigan _ _.. _ ... 137 

Atlanta (Mount Paran), Georgia _ _ 135 

Tampa, Florida _ _ _ _ _ _ 132 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), Ohio 125 

Huntsvllle (Virginia Blvd.), Alabama .... 123 
Cleveland (Mount Olive), Tennessee .... 120 
Dayton (East Fourth St.), Ohio _ _ 119 

Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi 119 

Chattanooga (North), Tennessee _. _ 112 
Poplar California .____.._ _ 112 

Somerset, Pennsylvania _ 112 

Monroe (4th St.), Michigan _ Ill 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio 102 

Lorain, Ohio _ _ __ _.. _ 102 

Baldwin Park, California _ _ 100 

Jacksonville (Springfield), Florida 100 

St. Louis (Gravols Ave), Missouri _ 100 

Royal Oak, Michigan _.. .... _ 96 

Rossville, Georgia _ 93 

Pasco, Washington ._. .... _.. _ 92 

Pulaski, Virginia 92 

Columbus (Frebls Ave.), Ohio _ 91 

West Indianapolis, Indiana 90 

East St. Louis, Illinois 87 

Salisbury, Maryland _ _. .... 87 

Lemmon, South Dakota _ 86 

Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia .. 85 

Pomona, California _____ _ 85 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), Ohio ... 84 

Lexington (Loudon Ave.), Kentucky _ 84 

Elyrla, Ohio _ — _ — — _ 80 

Morganton, North Carolina ._ 80 

Portland (Powell Blvd.), Oregon _ 80 

Hurst, Texas __ _ _ 79 

Long Beach, California ... .... _. 79 

South Lebanon, Ohlcn 79 

Somerset (Cotter Avenue), Kentucky _ 78 
West Winter Haven, Florida ... ... _ 76 

Pompano Beach, Florida .... .... ... 75 

Charleston (King and Sumter), 

South Carolina . _.. ... 74 

Jackson (Leavell Woods), Mississippi .. 72 

North Conway, South Carolina 70 

Paris, Texas __ __ _._ __ __ __ ._. .. 68 

Dalton (E. Morris St.) Georgia ... 67 

Corbln (Center St.), Kentucky ... 66 

Benton Harbor, Michigan . _ _. 65 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), Louisiana 65 
Dayton, Tennessee .... __ __ .. _ .... 65 
Ft. Lauderdale (4th Ave.), Florida _ 65 
Louisville (Pleasure Ridge), Kentucky 65 



Wooster, Ohio _ __ __ __ _ __ — 65 

Kannapolls (Earle St.), North Carolina 64 
West Columbia, South Carolina _ — 64 

West Frankfort, Illinois 64 

Pelzer, South Carolina — _ - — 63 

Aurora, Illinois _ — — — — — 62 

North, South Carolina _. _ __ 
Vanceburg, Kentucky .... __ _.. 

Flint (Kearsley Park), Michigan 
Louisville, Kentucky .... — — — 

Kings Mountain, North Carolina 
Lake Worth, Florida _______ 

Rochester, Michigan — — — — 

Red Bay, Alabama .._ __ _ 

Lawrenceville, Illinois — 

North Dayton Ohio _ _ 

Holland, Michigan __ _ — _ 
Orangeburg (Palmetto Street), 
South Carolina _ — 



HE IS GOD 
He comes near, 

Men bow before Him. 
He breathes, 

His breath inspires. 
He whispers, 

A child is born. 
He moves, 

Lightning touches the mountain. 
He laughs, 

The thunder rolls. 
He frowns, 

Darkness covers the earth. 
He listens, 

Man communes with Him. 
He speaks, 

Men fall to the earth and listen. 
He is silent, 

Men die. 
He thinks, 

Man's wisdom is exhausted. 
He touches, 

Eyes are opened, man's soul is 
exalted, 
He acts, 

All things work together per- 
fectly. 
He looks, 

Man is drawn to the cross. 
He loves, 

Man is saved from an eternal 
hell. 
He is, 

And always will be — God. 

— Becky Kelly 



CHOIR- PULPIT 

HANGINGS 

ALTAR BRASS WARE 

Catalog on request 



__ 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 18314 Phone: 363-6511 

Memphis, Tennessee 38118 



60.o $ 600 

CASH 



1 FOR YOUR 

fCLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 



MFunJ 

IOO% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh Choc- 
olettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! The one-lb. size canisters cost 
your group only 50c each — sell for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to send 
payment. Give your riame, title, phone number 
and complete address, the name, address, etc. 
of 2nd officer, name of group, quantity of each 
desired, and nearest Freight office (no parcel 
post). Extras sent FREE to cover shipping cost 
east of Rockies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS 
ONLY! WRITE TODAY! 





100% FINANCING ARRANGED 

Why Wait? Build Now! 



AAA Church 
Bonds 



P.O. Box 3887, Fairview Station 
Birmingham, Alabama 35208 



Telephone 
205/425-8801 



21 



The Meaning of the Cross 



from page 11 



3 



sweet Psalmist, plays the chorus 
of the cross up on his harp; and 
the evangelists of the New Testa- 
ment state the facts of the cross 
and reveal its fruits and benefits. 

The Word of God is harmonious- 
ly woven around this theme. It is 
the center of Christianity. Before 
the cross men looked toward it 
for redemption, and since the cross 
men look back to it for redemp- 
tion. When Moses and Elijah met 
with Christ on the Mount of Trans- 
figuration, their topic of conver- 
sation was the cross, because they 
realized that all of the glory of 
heaven for humanity depended up- 
on the cross. The cross was a must 
in order for the purpose of God 
to be accomplished. For Christ said, 
"Even so must the son of man 
be lifted up." And the Apostle Paul 
said, "Christ must needs have suf- 
fered" (Acts 17:3). 

The cross stands as God's esti- 
mate of sm — as something so dark 
and dreadful that it wrested God's 
Son from His bosom and nailed Him 
to the rugged cross tree. At the 
cross sin in its jet blackness and 
hideousness is revealed. Here, also, 
sin becomes exceeding sinful, be- 
cause the light of the Son of 
Righteousness reveals the corrup- 
tion of the human heart. It is here 
that man sees himself — hopeless, 
helpless, and depraved. It is here 
that he realizes that human good- 
ness and works avail nothing. For 
those who would feel that the cross 
was an extravagance and a need- 
less ordeal, let them look at the 
estimate of sin given by the sinless 
Master: "If thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off; if thy foot offend thee, 
cut it off; if thy eye offend thee, 
pluck it out." The essence of these 
sayings is that it is better to go 
through life maimed and blind 
than to suffer the final conse- 
quences of sin. In the light of the 
destructiveness of sin, God would 
take no easier or shorter method 
than the cross. 

In the cross we see the price 
of human redemption. If there had 



22 



been a way less costly, Christ would 
have availed Himself of it, but 
there was no other way. "Without 
shedding of blood is no remission" 
(Hebrews 9:22). 

Oh! the price of the buyer, 
A price that no pen can compute; 
The wondrous grace of the buyer, 
Forbids my soul to be mute. 

For the Word of God says, "Who 
his own self bare our sins in his 
own body on the tree, that we, 
being dead to sins, should live unto 
righteousness" (1 Peter 2:24). "He 
hath made him to be sin for us, 
who knew no sin (2 Corinthians 
5:21). "He was manifested to take 
away our sins; and in him is no 
sin" (1 John 3:5). 

The cross is not only God's esti- 
mate of sin, but it is also the 
medium by which sin can be put 
away. Not only does it reveal and 
intensify sin, but it is the remedy 
for sin. Before the cross the law 
revealed sin and condemned man, 
but it provided no remedy. "What 
the law could not do, in that it 
was weak through the flesh, God 
sending his own Son in the like- 
ness of sinful flesh, and for sin, 
condemned sin in the flesh" (Rom- 
ans 8:3). Therefore, the cross is 
the only ground for salvation. It 
is the power of Christ's cross that 
delivers from the penalty of sin. 
"Who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us" (Gala- 
tians 1:4). Sin has no more domin- 
ion over us. The old man is cru- 
cified with Him, and we are no 
longer servants of sin. It is the 
cross that delivers from the curse 
of sin. It is the cross that delivers 
from the self life — the appetite, 
passions, lusts, and all manner of 
evil are conquered through the 
cross. 

It is the cross that delivers from 
the world. The cross is the point 
of separation between the Chris- 
tian and world. For this reason, 
Paul said, he gloried in the cross; 
for by it the world was crucified 
to him, and he to the world. 

The cross is an exhibition of 
God's love. Love is a condition of 
perfect sacrifice; therefore, the 



cross was love's necessity. There 
can be sacrifice without love, be- 
cause the Scripture declares that 
one can give all his goods to feed 
the poor and give his body to be 
burned and still not have love; but 
there can never be love without 
sacrifice. "Love is strong as death" 
(Song of Solomon 8:6). God's Son 
showed the strength of His love 
for humanity by His death on the 
cross. "Greater love hath no man 
than this, that a man lay down 
his life for his friends" (John 15: 
13). The object of Christ's love only 
magnifies it. Was His love for a 
king, a grateful person, or a righ- 
teous man? No, it was for the un- 
lovable. Christ's love brought 
strength for the weak and godli- 
ness for the ungodly. 

Thank God the cross is more 
than an ornament for a church 
steeple or a crucifix to be idolized. 
It is the heartthrob of a loving 
God for wicked generations. It 
broke down the last barrier be- 
tween man and God and made 
God accessible to all men every- 
where. "Herein is love, not that 
we loved God, but that he loved us, 
and sent his Son to be the pro- 
pitiation for our sins" (1 John 
4:10). • 



Jfcnjkk 



Nancy Ballard— age 15 

Route 3 

Woodruff, South Carolina 29388 

Elaine Camp — age 16 
578 Buncombe Street 
Woodruff, South Carolina 29388 

Ellen Cousineau — age 17 

Route 2 

Bltely, Michigan 49309 

Angela Lynn Jordan— age 15 
Midland Jefferson Park 
Rockingham, North Carolina 28379 

Sandra Dlanne Jones — age 16 

104 Cliff Street 

East Rockingham, North Carolina 28379 

Susan WaddeU— age 13 
219 Buncombe Street 
Woodruff, South Carolina 29388 

Clara McGaha — age 18 

Route 2 

Salem, South Carolina 29676 

Miss Lou Ann Tucker — age 14 

Post Office Box 6'2 

Elkln, North Carolina 28621 



PUBLISHING HOUSE 
SCHOLARSHIP AWARDS 



In 1964 the Church of God Pub- 
lishing House established a scholar- 
ship fund in the amount of $50,000 
to be granted over a five-year 
period. Fourteen separate scholar- 
ships were to be awarded during 
each of the five years. 

So that worthy students in di- 
verse areas of academic endeavor 
may benefit from the fund, it was 
determined that the scholarship 
awards would be granted accord- 
ing to specific fields of study. The 
areas designated were graduating 
high school seniors, returning ser- 
vicemen, and those preparing for 
the Christian ministry. 

The first four years of the pro- 
gram have been very successful. 
Applications may now be received 
from those wishing to compete for 
the 1968-1969 awards. The awards 
are merit scholarships and are won 
through competitive tests. They are 
awarded according to the follow- 
ing criteria: 

1. The applicant must be a Chris- 
tian. 

2. He must have at least a "B" 
average in his high school work. 

3. He must complete the ACT Ex- 
amination. 

4. He must maintain a 2.8 average 
in order to retain his scholar- 
ship. (Lee College operates on a 
4.0 system.) 

Write to the Director of Student 
Aid, Lee College, Cleveland. Tennes- 
see 37311, for your application 
forms. When you have completed 
your application, it is to be re- 
turned to Lee College. 

The application, together with 
the ACT test scores, will be eval- 
uated and submitted to a board of 
judges. When the judges have made 
their decision, those who have won 
a scholarship will be notified. Ap- 
plications may be received through 
May 15, 1968. 

Write to: O. Wayne Chambers, 
Director of Student Aid, Lee Col- 
lege, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 
— O. Wayne Chambers 
Director of Student Aid 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN. 




Write for fr 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 



SOUTHEASTERN EQUIPMENT CO. 




Chain and tables in com- 
plete range of sizes for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban- 
quet tables, speakers' stands. - 
Also office desks and 
chairs. Write for 
mation. 



m 



»ILER CITY. NORTH CAROLINA 



CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS 



WANTED 



... to sell Bibles, good books, Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery, Napkins, Scrip- 
ture Novelties. Liberal profits. Send for 
free catalog and price list. 
GEORGE W. NOBLE, The Christian Co. 
Dept L, Pontiac Bldg., Chicago , ill. 60605 



BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES I S 



i Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass 
Accessories i 



Wiedemann tfnduAfoiet. &nc. 

Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa 



GOSPEL TENTS 

For Sale 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 
615 20th Ave., N. 
Nashville, Tennessee 

Write for Price 



RAISE MONEY 
the EA$Y WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Caraloq 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 371 15 

v - - ~ - A ^ri 



NEW CATALOG 
Big Savings. . . 
FAMOUS MAKES! 



ACCORDIONS 




rnrr bonus 
rlftt GIFTS 

for promptness in ordering 

E-ZLESSONS- MUSIC PORTFOLIO 
• MUSIC STAND • DELUXE CASE 
YEAR'SSUPPLY OF MUSIC ManyMofi 




TRADE-IN 

Your Old 
Accordion 

BIG 
ALLOWANCE! 

You'll be amazed at 

how much we can 

offer youl 

OUR 25 YEARS OF EXPERIENCE 

PLUS MONEY BACK GUARANTEE 

ASSURE YOUR SATISFACTION 

World's largest Exclusive Accordion Dealer saves 
you more than you ever dreamed possible ... on 
your fabulous new Standard or Electronic model 
accordion! Choose from -ihe most famous Italia'.; 
makes . . . over 40 models. HUY DIRECT . . . 
Importer to You . . . SAVE up to 7H)%. Compare 
our low prices . . see and judge for yourself. 
Newest exclusive features! Eull range of colors. 
FREE r> DAY HOME PLAYING TRIAL ... if 
vou decide to buv vou pav onlv pennies a dav on 
E-Z Terms. 100% satisfaction assured. FREE 
Bonus Gifts for promptness . . . FREE Home 
Study Course! 

RUSH COUPON — No Obligation, let us PROVE 
how much vou save . . . thanks to our exclusive 



Accordion Corp. of America, Dept. LP-48 
5525 West Belmont. Chicago, Illinois 60641 



rj Amplifiers 



ica. Df D t. LP-48 

and Discount prices. | 

Q Button Type Accordions i 

I 

I 



The Children 



are 



Missing 



By NAOMI VOORHEES 



\[*T E WERE VISITING with friends the other 

rjL\ night and someone said, "I've noticed that 

there are mostly adults in your church with 

very few children. Isn't this strange? This is also true 

at another church where I've been." His words struck 

at my heart. 

"Yes, it is strange," I thought. "The children are 
missing! If we don't win them today, we won't have 
a church tomorrow." 

Do you remember Sunday morning and young peo- 
ple's service when you were a child? Even in the 
smallest church a long line of excited children would 
form in front of the church for their part of the 
service. Where have all the children gone in some of 
our local churches? Is less emphasis being put on 
their worship now, causing us to loose them? 

Where are we failing? Too often we have the prob- 
lem of lack of workers. Many people don't "feel the 
call." Are you trying to find out what your call is? 
God did not promise to call us by giving us a revela- 
tion, He wants someone to "make up the hedge, and 
stand in the gap" (Ezekiel 22:30). 



No, you will not be noticed much as you stand 
there in the hedge, working with children; and you 
will take a beating both physically and mentally. 
Favors, medals, and honors will not be bestowed upon 
you and at times your work will seem in vain, although 
you pray, and study, and suffer. Slowly the bloom 
of childhood will unfold. If through your efforts that 
bloom becomes fruitful for Christ, you will want no 
more reward than the joy you will feel. 

Our children are the church of tomorrow, and they 
must reach the world of tomorrow; so, they must be 
taught today. We may piously sing, "I'll go where 
you want me to go; I'll do what you want me to do." 
And as we sing, we may think of invading a foreign 
land for Christ, facing disease, danger, and hunger. 
But we, no doubt, see ourselves as remaining stead- 
fast and true to the cause of Christ and dying a 
martyr's death with a light shining on our face. 

Sometimes this visionary fancy might be a lot 
easier than facing a roomful of lively children and 
having the responsibility of engaging them in worth- 
while and constructive activity. However, the latter 
is more realistic and certainly is vital to God's work. 
While we are busy looking at tasks afar off, we may 
be stumbling over the children at our feet. One must 
really be alert in order to teach children. Staying one 
step ahead of them takes skill, and we should never 
excuse ourselves by saying that we are not skilled: 
we are inexcusable before God. 

Some churches are blessed with a person who has 
a special talent for working with children, and the 
full responsibility falls on his shoulders. Have you ever 
thought of the sacrifice which he makes? or what 
it must be like to miss regular adult services each 
week. Have you ever thought of offering to relieve 
him for just one service so that he can receive some 
spiritual refreshment? Do you feel that you are not 
capable? Then go into training as that person's un- 
derstudy. 

When a child is missing from home, the police are 
notified, a dragnet is formed, and a search is made 
until the child is found. The children are missing 
from church; have you begun a search? The Holy 
Spirit longs to lead in a search of the children. Will 
our infant church of tomorrow be swallowed up by 
the world of tomorrow? Will LSD, music with a beat, 
and witchcraft choke out our children's birthright? 

Give this matter your prayerful attention; and 
after you have prayed, some way, somehow, get busy. 
Our children are facing tragedy. Are you going to 
let them remain as they are — missing? • 



24 



By MILDRED J. NEUMANN 




JF PRAYER IS talking to God, then prayer is 
as old as man himself; yet, men are often 
- ignorant of the precepts of prayer. 

The heart cry of the Psalmist David was, Teach me, 
teach me, teach me. 

The disciples of Jesus had an echoing sound when 
they stated, "Lord, teach us to pray." Responding to 
their request, Christ gave them a formula. 

Hear what Jesus had to say in Matthew 6:7 "The 
heathen . . . think that they shall be heard for their 
much speaking." While meditating upon these words 
and watching closely the formula used today, one is 
persuaded that we need to go back for another look 
at the prescribed direction given to us by Christ Him- 
self. 

The heathen's attitude was one of persuasion: With 
their much speaking, they thought that they could 
persuade their god to answer them. This formula has 
infiltrated our churches today. Four times in one 
Sunday the same request is given. Within fifteen 
minutes the same request is prayed for twice. If we 
are to know the route to biblical praying, we must 
look closely at all of the teachings which Jesus gave 
us on this important subject. 

A certain postman understands the fallacy of the 
persuasion principle, and he is proclaiming to his 
patrons the biblical route to answered prayer. He 
listened attentively to one of his patrons who told 
him about a prayer request which he wanted an- 
swered so very much. The patron, coming to a close 
of his discourse, stated, "The only thing I know to 
do is just to keep on asking God until He gives it 
to me." 

"You don't have to do that," the postman declared. 
"You have asked Him — now thank Him for what He 
is going to do. When the Father knows you need it, 



He will supply it." 

Oh, that this truth may be learned! Our Father 
is not ignorant of our needs. Neither do we have to 
persuade Him. He has already given us the best that 
He has— His Son. Will He now withhold the lesser 
blessings of life from us? No, not so! He, with the 
Son. freely gives us all things. 

Jesus said, "You Father knoweth what things ye 
have need of, before ye ask him" (Matthew 6:8). 
True, we do ask because He has taught us to ask. 
But when we realize the love behind those words, 
"Your Father," we will ask believingly; then we will 
praise Him for His wisdom in knowing how to give 
the answer. 

Give attention to another step in this study by 
asking yourself this question: Why do I want this 
thmg for which I am asking? Your motive for asking 
should be the same as Christ's, according to John 
14:13: "That the Father may be glorified in the Son." 

Too many times we have asked selfishly, trying 
to hold God to His words: "If ye shall ask any thing 
in my name, I will do it" (John 14:14). This verse 
cannot stand alone unless you realize that in His 
name there is no selfishness. To insure a positive 
answer to every prayer is to pray for God to work 
a work wherein He will be glorified. 

In this unselfish attitude we come to God asking 
with praise, knowing that whatsoever we ask, He 
will answer in a way wherein He will be glorified 
in the Son. In this confidence we go on our way re- 
joicing, knowing that we have the petition for which 
we asked. 

A sure formula for answered praver is ask unself- 
ishly that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 
Commit the answer to His wisdom. Praise Him. The 
answer will be forthcoming. Lord, teach us to pray! • 



2.-S 



Advance 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 

Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



DEVOTIONAL GUIDE FOR APRIL 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 

verses. 

Think on the message and consider the devotional 

comments. 

Pray for the designated person or activity. 

Devotions in John. Writer: John the Beloved. Date 

ivritten: A.D. 85. Purpose: To inspire faith in Christ 

as the Son of God and to trace the line of His deity. 

MONDAY, April 1, Read: Chapter 1. Think: Andrew 
witnessed to his brother Peter and led him to Christ 
(v. 41). Do you have a brother or a sister who is 
not a Christian? Pray: For your parents and for a 
happy and Christ-centered homelife. 

TUESDAY, April 2, Read: Verses 1-11, Chapter 2. 
Think: Christ and His disciples attended a marriage 
in Cana (v. 1). This illustrates His endorsement of 
wholesome social fellowship. Pray: For the careful 
planning and the success of local social functions. 

WEDNESDAY, April 3, Read: Verses 12-25, Chapter 2. 
Think: How does the statement "The zeal of thine 
house hath eaten me up" (v. 17) apply to systematic 
Sunday school attendance? Pray: For a nationwide at- 
tendance impact during the Sunday School Spring 
Enlargement Campaign, "Prove Your Love." 

THURSDAY, April 4, Read: Chapter 3. Think: John 
3:16 contains two divine acts and two faith-inspiring 
promises. Can you list them? Pray: For Dr. R. Leonard 
Carroll, assistant general overseer of the Church of 
God, as he labors to achieve outlined denominational 
goals. 

FRIDAY, April 5, Read: Verses 1-30, Chapter 4. Think: 
The willingness of Christ to help the Samaritan wom- 
an reflected His attitude toward ethnic groups, the 
less fortunate, and social outcasts (v. 9). Pray: 
For the underprivileged in your community and for 
the work of local welfare organizations. 

SATURDAY, April 6, Read: Verses 31-54, Chapter 4. 
Think: The outreach ministry of the local church 
requires cooperation (v. 37). One sows, another reaps; 
one teaches, another visits; one paints, another pro- 



motes, etc. Pray: For Mrs. Ellen B. French, executive 
secretary of the National Ladies Willing Workers 
Band, and for the far-reaching efforts of local bands. 

SUNDAY, April 7, Read: Chapter 5. Think: Why did 
Christ tell the Jews to "search the scriptures" (v. 
39)? Teen-ager, you should search the Scriptures 
Seriously, Earnestly, Anxiously, .Regularly, Carefully, 
and Humbly. Pray: For insight as you read the Bible 
and for action-faith to relate to your life that which 
you read. 

MONDAY, April 8, Read: Verses 1-29, Chapter 6. 
Think: Is it possible for a teen-ager to "work the 
works of God" (v. 28)? What course must he follow? 
Pray: Make a prayer pledge to support the 1968 
Youth World Evangelism School Project — a Bible 
school in Indonesia. 

TUESDAY, April 9, Read: Verses 30-71, Chapter 6. 
Think: "Lord, to whom shall we go?" sounded Peter, 
"thou hast the words of eternal life" (v. 68). Is it 
important for a young person to plan for the future? 
Pray: Ask God to assist you in being spiritually stable 
and in preparing for a meaningful vocation. 

WEDNESDAY, April 10, Read: Chapter 7. Think: 
Do you know the doctrines and teachings of the 
Church of God (v. 16)? Study the Declaration of 
Faith. Prepare yourself for zestful Christian living. 
Pray: For Lewis J. Willis, editor in chief of Church 
of God Publications, and for the mind-shaping min- 
istry of the printed page which he oversees. 

THURSDAY, April 11, Read: Verses 1-27, Chapter 8. 
Think: Should we accuse or judge those who commit 
certain ugly sins? Check verse 10 for an "attitude 
pattern." Pray: For young converts and for those 
who appear to be unstable in their dedication. 

FRIDAY, April 12, Read: Verses 28-59, Chapter 8. 
Think: Do you believe that the freedom which truth 
provides can assist a person in the development of 
a pleasing personality? On what do you base your 
conclusion? Pray: Ask for godly charm to be a likable 
teen-age Christian. 

SATURDAY, April 13, Read: Chapter 9. Think: The 



2rt 



healing of the blind man is a convincing example 
of the pressing need to follow divine instructions 
(vv. 6, 7). Pray: For your Sunday school teacher that 
he would teach with conviction, clarity, and warm 
concern. 

SUNDAY, April 14, Read: Verses 1-21, Chapter 10. 
Think: Purpose in life, personal contentment, and 
heavenly partnership are included in the abundant 
life provided by Christ (v. 10 1. Pray: For the radio 
ministry of "Forward in Faith" and for Max Morris, 
program director. 

MONDAY, April 15, Read: Verses 22-42, Chapter 10. 
Think: The history of the life of Christ tells us 
plainly who He is (v. 24). A teen's daily walk should 
testify of his friendship with Christ. Pray: Thank the 
Lord for the consistent life of Christ on earth and 
purpose in your heart to exhibit this same virtue 
in your life. 

TUESDAY, April 16, Read: Chapter 11. Think: Christ 
prayed before he called Lazarus from the grave (vv. 
41-43). Why do you think He did this? Pray: Talk 
with God straight from your heart. Do not allow 
your prayer life to become bogged down by repetition 
and routine. 

WEDNESDAY, April 17, Read: Verses 1-26, Chapter 
12. Think: The account of Martha's preparing a meal 
for Christ and Mary's anointing His feet is an apt 
illustration of one's rendering service according to 
his ability. Pray: For your pastor as he guides the 
local congregation in discovering and in developing 
service talents. 

THURSDAY, April 18, Read: Verses 27-50, Chapter 12. 
Think: Do you believe that, if more miracles occurred 
in the church, the world would accept Christ? Read 
verse 37 carefully. Pray: Purpose, through prayer and 
study, to build your life on God's Word and not on 
signs and wonders. 

FRIDAY, April 19, Read: Chapter 13. Think: Over- 
eagerness and spiritual misunderstanding can retard 
a believer's effectiveness ivv. 9, 10). Pray: For sound 
judgment in interpreting and performing religious 
duties. 

SATURDAY, April 20, Read: Chapter 14. Think: What 
is your opinion in regards to the statement of Christ, 
"He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall 
he do also?" (v. 12). Pray: For the office staff of the 
Chruch of God World Missions Department; for 
their exacting work; and for Bob Lyons, office man- 
ager. 

SUNDAY, April 21, Read: Verses 1-13, Chapter 15. 
Think: In what ways is God glorified when you 
produce fruit and live a dedicated life as a Christian 
teen (v. 8)? Pray: Pledge yourself for service and ask 
God to purge you so that you may bring forth more 
fruit (v. 2i. 



MONDAY, April 22, Read: Verses 14-27, Chapter 15. 
Think: In addition to love and faith, is there an 
additional step a person must take before he can 
enjoy friendship with Christ (v. 14)? Pray: For your 
friends at church and at school; request grace to al- 
ways reflect the qualities of a true friend. 

TUESDAY, April 23, Read: Chapter 16. Think: Christ 
said that the Comforter (the Holy Spirit) would "re- 
prove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of 
judgment" (v. 8). Why did He list these three particular 
things? Pray: If you have not been filled with Holy 
Spirit, seek for an understanding and develop a hun- 
ger for this experience. 

WEDNESDAY, April 24, Read: Chapter 17. Think: "I 
have finished the work which thou gavest me to do" 
(v. 4). A completed assignment — this should be the 
goal of every teen believer. Pray: For the training 
mission and the faculty of Church of God Bible Col- 
leges: West Coast, International, Lee, and Northwest. 

THURSDAY, April 25, Read: Verses 1-18, Chapter 18. 
Think: The actions of Peter, in attempting to defend 
Christ, indicated showmanship rather than bravery 
(v. 10). Pray: For fortitude to witness for Christ 
when you are surrounded by unbelievers (v. 18). 

FRIDAY, April 26, Read: Verses 19-40, Chapter 18. 
Think: The Kingdom of Christ is not of the world 
(v. 36). Could this be the reason why some folks will 
not accept Him? Pray: Spend your entire prayer ses- 
sion in praise to God for the heavenly Kingdom which 
He has prepared for His children. 

SATURDAY, April 27, Read: Verses 1-22, Chapter 19. 
Think: A teen-ager is faced with decisions that can 
help develop, or that can destroy, his life. Pilate let 
the cries of the mob influence the most important 
decision of his life (vv. 15, 16). Pray: For local youth 
leaders. They are earnestly desirous to counsel with 
you and to guide you in making right decisions. 

SUNDAY, April 28, Read: Verses 23-42, Chapter 19. 
Think: During His darkest hour on earth Christ dis- 
played true love by showing concern for His earthly 
mother and friends. Pray: To be like Christ in being 
thoughtful toward others during their times of per- 
plexity or discouragement. 

MONDAY, April 29, Read: Chapter 20. Think: How 
can a Christian guard against a "doubting Thomas" 
attitude and accept the things of God by faith (v. 25). 
Pray: Express thankfulness for the reality of the 
resurrection of Christ and for the assurance of life 
after death. 

TUESDAY, April 30, Read: Chapter 21. Think: A 
Christian proves His love for Christ through active 
and constructive service. Reread verses 15-17. Pray: 
That a spirit of unity and consideration may exist 
among young people as they take part in the pro- 
gram of the local church. 



NEW VBS COURSE FOR 1968 



"COD'S SON FOR OUR WORLD" 

This new Vacation Bible School Course Is designed to help you 
effectively reach all pupils — and their parents— with the mes- 
sage of God's Son for Our World. You get FREE' with your 
VBS materials, a new reach-the-home tool— VBS Church-Home 
Guides— to gain the Interest and active involvement of entire 
families. 

The latest teaching methods are used throughout to accelerate 
learning. Every feature In each lesson Is correlated with a 
clearly stated aim, to accent specific truths and satisfy spiritual 
needs. Even the fun-to-do projects are purposeful— they help 
children learn and live Bible truths. 

•5 free packages (25/pkg.) with your Initial order of $10 or 
more for the new 1968 VBS Course, God's Son for Our World. 




with usable actual 
samples and useful 
plastic relief hemi- 
sphere 

Only 



NEW Involve-The-Pupil Materials 

COMBINATION PUPILS' KITS for Nursery, 
Beeinner and Primary Departments; COM- 
BINATION PUPIL'S MANUAL with PULL- 
OUT WORKSHEETS (Junior); and FILE 
FOLD ER with HANDBOOK and WORK- 
SHEETS (Young Teen). 



NEW Help-The-Teocher Visuals 

Prepackaged visuals for each department, 
(Beginner through Young Teen) are color- 
ful, corre'ated. convenient — make teaching 
easier, more meaningful. 



NEW Reach-The-Parent Feature 

VBS Church-Home Guides . . . special fold- 
ers for each department tell parents WHY 
they should send their child to VBS . . . 
WHAT he will be taught . . . HOW they can 
help him grow spiritually at home. 



• Returnable Items are restricted to Teachers' 
Manuals, Pupils' Kits and Manuals, Teaching 
Aid Kits, and Introductory Kits. Items marked 
"From Introductory Kit" must be returned In 

VBS the Introductory Kit itself to receive credit. 

SSTSSJ** An returned Items must be In salable condition. 

All Pupils' Kits and Teaching Aid Kits must be 

with unbroken seals. 

• 100 percent credit will be given for returns up 
to 5 percent of the total purchases of return- 
able manuals and kits; for quantities above 
that, the credit will be only 50 percent. 



POLICY 



Department 


Teachers' 
Manuals 


Quan- 
tity 


Teaching 
Aid Kits 


Quan- 
tity 


Pupils' Kits; 
Manuals 


Quan- 
tity 


Ship to 


NURSERY 

Ages 3, 4 
(Suede-graph) 


.65 




$1.35 




.79 




Church 


BEGINNER 

Ages 4, 5, 6 


.65 




2.35 




.79 




Serial No. 


PRIMARY 

Grades 2-4 


.65 




2.35 




.79 




Name 


JUNIOR 

Grades 5-7 


.65 




2.35 




.59 




Address 


YOUNG TEEN 

Grades 8-10 


.65 




2.35 




.59 




City, State, Zip Code 


YOUNG PEOPLE 
AND ADULT 


.65 




Leader's ( 


3uide, The Good Life 




Pastor's Signature 




1.25 




Textbook 


The Good Life 




Clerk's 


Signatu 


re 


Quan- 
tity 


Price 


Item 


Quan- 
tity 


Price 


Item 


Quan- 
tity 


Price 


Item 




$4.95 


VBS Introductory Kit 




1.85 


VBS Postcard, 100/pkg.* 




.75 


Offering Envelopes, 
100/pkg. 




.65 


VBS Leaders Handbook 




1.50 


VBS Doorknob Hanger, 
100/pkg.* 




.25 


VBS Record Book 




.50 


NURSERY VBS Church- 
Home Guide, 25/pkg. 




3.00 


VBS Balloon, 50/pkg.* 




1.50 


P'astic Relief 
Hemisphere 




1.50 


VBS Button, 50/pkg.* 




.50 


BEGINNER VBS Church- 
Home Guide, 25/pkg. 




1.95 


VBS Headband. 50 pkg.« 




4.98 


Seed-Bean PARROT 
Mosaic Handcraft Kit 
(for 8 students) 




.50 


PRIMARY VBS Church- 
Home Guide. 25/pkg. 




.60 


VBS Hymnal Bookmark, 
100/pkg.* 




5.98 


Cork-Raffia HORSE 
Picture Set Kit 
(for 8 students) 




.50 


JUNIOR VBS Church- 
Home Guide, 25/pkg. 




2.00 


VBS Program Bulletin, 
100/pkg. 




.50 


YOUNG TEEN VBS 
Church-Home Guide 
25/pkg. 




10.00 


VBS Program Bulletin, 
500/pkg. 




2.98 


MOSAIC TILE Trivet Kil 
(for 8 students) 




.75 


Enrollment-Attendance 
Card, 100/pkg. 




2.50 


Mission-graph: Rashlda, 
Muslim Girl of West 
Pakistan (visual for 
JUNIOR course) 




.75 


VBS Poster, 5/pkg.* 




.05 


VBS General Certificate 
envelope 




.85 














* Imprinted: Come Along to 
Bible School. 


Vacatlo 


l 



ORDER FROM 

CHURCH OF GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE, 922 MONTGOMERY AVENUE, CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 37311 

OR YOUR NEAREST PATHWAY BOOK STORE 






LIGHTED 



MAY, 1968 




PATHWAY 



1 PROSPECTIVE 

HOLLIS l_. GREEN 

DIRECTOR OF PUBLIC RELATIONS 



During May an emphasis will be placed 
on the Christian home. 

Prayer for the American Indians is en- 
couraged for the first Sunday. 

May 5-12 is the annual observance of 
National Family Week sponsored by National Sun- 
day School Association. The theme is. "For Times Like 
These: the Family Shares Christ." 

Armed Forces Day, May 18, sets the stage 
for a church wide program. "Minister to the Military" 
on Sunday, May 19. This effort is advanced jointly 
by the Servicemen's Department and "Forward in 
Faith." 

General Overseer Charles W. Conn has 
announced the formal dedication of the new General 
Offices for Wednesday, May 22. at 1:30 p.m. 

Baccalaureate services are scheduled for 
Lee College, Northwest Bible College and West Coast 
Bible College for May 26. 

Sunday, May 26, is Missions Day. The 
project is "chapels for foreign fields." 

European Servicemen's Camp Meeting is 
scheduled for May 29 through June 2. 

A Pentecost Friday Day of Prayer will be 
conducted throughout the church on Friday, May 31, 
by the women's auxiliary, the Ladies Willing Workers 
Bands. 

General Overseer Charles W. Conn has 
announced the formal dedication of the new General 
Offices for Wednesday, May 22. at 1:30 p.m. 

ILL SEE HIM 
The children saw our blessed Lord, 

And felt His touch by hands of love. 
They heard Him bless each anxious child. 

With voice as gentle as a dove. 

I'll see Him when He comes again, 
Just like He promised in His Word. 

The saved will meet Him in the air. 
To ever be with Christ the Lord. 
—Wallace A. Ely 

LIGHTED PATHWAY should 

I ment. Church of God Publishing House. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CL I TER AT 

OFFICE, CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 

UTED PATHWAY, P. O. Box 



I W4i ^- ■ I W W W^ 



MAY, 1968 



Editorial 3 

Poems 4 

My Dear Mother and Father 5 

My Mother's Honds 6 

Mr. Blabbermouth' 8 

Am I My Mother's Keeper 9 

God Is Our Employer 10 
God's Control of the 

Christian's Life 1 1 

The Hippies — And 

Christian Responsibility 12 

Cockleburs 14 

Mocidade, Avante! 16 

A Message of Comfort 1 7 

Brief Encounter 18 

Lee College, More Than 

a Dream 20 

Complete In Christ 22 

Put Down Your Bucket 

Where You Are 24 

Know Your Bible 25 

Family Training Hour (YPE) 25 

Advance Daily Devotions 
for Christian Teens 



Clyne W. Buxton 

Joe May 

Grace V. Schillinger 
J. E. De Vore 
Pauline Bone 
Hoyt E. Stone 

Roy H. Hughes 

Rhodes Pringle 
Ethel R. Page 
Ruth Crawford 
Muriel Larson 
Betty Jane Hewitt 

Joel Harris 
Raymond L. Cox 

Normand J. Thompson 
Betty Spence 
Donald S. Aultman 



26 Floyd D. Carey 



Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 



Donald S. Aultman 
Margie M. Kelley 
Walter R. Pettitt 

FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 

NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 

Thomas Grassano 
Cecil R. Guiles 



SUBSCRIPTION RATE 

Single Subscription, 
per year 



Editor 

Editor-in-Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 



Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DsVore 



Frarce 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 



James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 



Rolls of 15 
Single copy 



SI. 50 

$1.50 

.15 



They Spoke of Motherhood 




Not a face below the sun 
But is precious — unto one! 
Not an eye, however dull, 
But seems — somewhere — beautiful. 
— Sir Edwin Arnold 

She's somebody's mother, boys, you know 
For all she's aged and poor and slow. 
— Mary Dow Brine 

Motherhood is, after all, woman's great 
And incomparable work. 

— Edward Carpenter 

Women know the way to rear up children; 
They know a simple, merry, tender knack 
Of tying sashes, fitting baby shoes, 
And stringing pretty words that make no sense 
— Elizabeth Barrett Browning 

A mother is not a person to lean on but a person to 
make leaning unnecessary. 

— Dorothy Canfield Fisher 

The home where happiness securely dwells 
Was never wrought by charms or magic spells. 
A mother made it beautiful, but knew 
No magic save what toiling hands can do. 
— Arthur Wallace Peach 

I feel that in the Heavens above 
The angels, whispering one to another, 
Can find, among their burning terms of love, 
None so devotional as that of "Mother." 
—Edgar Allen Poe 

I like to think her like a blessed candle 
Burning through life's long night, 
Quietly useful, simple, gentle, tender, 
And always giving light. 

— Lee Shippey 



Who ran to help me when I fell, 
And would some pretty story tell, 
Or kiss the place to make it well? 
My mother. 

— Jane Taylor 

The hand that rocks the cradle is the hand that 
rules the world. 

—William Rose Wallace 

The only ghosts, I believe, who creep into this world, 
Are dead young mothers, returned to see how their 

children fare. 
There is no other inducement great enough to bring 

the departed back. 

— Sir James Matthew Barrie 

A suddin motion stops me wive a jar — 
Wot if Doreen, I thinks, should grow to be 
A fat ole weepin' wilier like 'er Mar! 

— Clarence James Dennis 

Every mother who has lost an infant, has gained a 
child of immortal youth. 

— George William Curtis 

Gone is the builder's temple, 
Crumbled into dust; . . . 
But the temple the mother builded 
Will last while the ages roll, 
For that beautiful unseen temple 
Was a child's immortal soul. 

—Hattie Vose Hall 

Weep not, weep not, she is not dead; 
She's resting in the bosom of Jesus. 
Heart-broken husband — weep no more; 
Grief-stricken son — weep no more; 
Left-lonesome daughter- weep no more; 
She's only just gone home. 

— James Weldon Johnson 




WITH LOVE FROM MOTHER 

A mother's love can never fail 

It often has been said; 

But love that far surpasses this 

Is our Father's love instead. 

His love can reach across the miles 

To dear ones far away 

Embrace them, kiss them with His love 

And comfort them each day. 

And tho the mother's arms can't reach 

The one who did depart 

God's love can reach, embrace, and keep, 

That one so near her heart. 

— Leila S. Bellcase 



HANNAH MAKES A LITTLE COAT 

How cool and clear the water is! — and we 

Are fortunate to have so good a well. 

The shade is pleasant; let us rest awhile. 

That lad of yours, playing with pebbles there, 

He is — how old? Ah, yes, I guessed him so; 

I seldom make mistakes — I have a boy 

A little older, under Eli's charge. 

The high priest says he grows and is in health, 

And serves at temple duties faithfully. 

This little coat — I make one every year, 

And take it to the temple when I go. 

Will you come nearer, lad? . . . that I may tell . . 

Ah, see, a little wider here and here — 

I planned it so — I thought it would be right. 



GOD'S SON AND MINE 

A cloud received God's Son from sight — 
Mine went that way today. 
God's disappeared by heavenly power, 
A jet took mine away. 

His Son's mission was complete, 

Christ had conquered sin, death's sting. 

My son's victory is not won, 

World peace he strives to bring. 

— Evelyn Pickering 



So much of love is worked into this coat! 
You understand, perhaps? At twilight time 
When I can scarcely see to set a stitch, 
I think . . . just now, that little lad of mine 
Has lit the burnished lamps; and on his curls 
The bits of light and shadow leap and play 
As boys his age are want to leap and play. 
But he may not — his playtime is his Lord's. 
I think so many things. 

But I run on. 
I would not tire you with my prate of him, 
But kiss this little lad for him tonight. 
You are a mother — you will understand. 

— Dorothy Brown Thompson 



MY DEAR MOTHER AND FATHER 

Today, my heart spans the distance that separates 
us, 
To share the love, the joy, and the happiness 

Of your Golden Wedding Anniversary. 
It is my sincere desire 

That these lines will convey to you 
Something of my love, my respect, and my gratitude. 

May that blessed love 
Which first joined your hearts and hands, 

When you made your pledges of love 'til death, 
Remain that unchanging bond that keeps you one 

Now, as you renew your vows. 

May that Holy Presence, 
Who directed your steps 

Through labor, through sorrow, through joy, 
Be with you now and give you strength 

As you spend your autumnal years. 

Dear Mother, 

Receive my love; 
It was you who first showed me what love was. 

Receive my respect, 
For you showed me how strong you are, 

With your untiring patience, self-sacrificing meek- 
ness, 
And motherly tenderness. 

Receive my gratitude, 
For you gave me life; 

You taught me to learn, to pray, to give thanks, 
To play, to sing, to be me. 

Thank you, Mamma, for letting me be your boy. 

Dear Father, 

Accept my love, 
For with the rod of correction you proved that you 
cared. 

Accept my respect; 
Though your shoulders are stooped 

By the burdens you've borne, 
You're the tallest man in the world. 

Accept my gratitude, 
For you made me rich; 

You taught me the value of a good day's work, 
Honesty, obedience, and self-respect. 

Thank you, Daddy, 
For helping me to become a man. 
Your loving son, 
Joe 



The Reverend Flavis Joe May wrote this poetic letter recently to his parents, Reverend and Mrs. G. N. May, on 
the occasion of their golden wedding anniversary. Flavis pastors in Louisville, Kentucky, while his parents re- 
side in Petal, Mississippi. 



MY 

MOTHER'S 

HANDS 



By GRACE V. SCHILLINGER 




rV/~k/^ILL YOU HOLD my 

' i ' / hand?" my seventy-two- 
l^l^r year-old mother asked me 
in the hospital. 

"Sure will!" I answered casually 
and smilingly. But my feelings 
were not casual as I watched the 
needle begin to slowly feed blood 
into her anemic body. 

I did not let her know how wor- 
ried I was. I could not meet that 
look in her gray-green eyes or look 
at that pinched white face that 
made my stomach draw up in a 
hurting knot, because Mom could 
always read my thoughts by watch- 
ing me. Perhaps it is an extra gift 
given to mothers because I, too, 
can look upon the faces of my 
three sons and three daughters and 
almost always know their thoughts. 

No, I did not look at her face; 
I looked at her hands instead. 
They were beginning to become 
faintly pink at the fingertips. 

"Watch the bottle, Mrs. Schillin- 
ger," the nurse told me. "As long 
as it's dripping regularly, it's all 
right. I'll be gone just a minute . . . 
at the desk outside this room. Call 
if you need me." With those words, 
she walked out of the room silent- 
ly. 

A blood transfusion — what a 
wonderful thing. Someone's blood 
would save my mother's life. This 
was the third time she had been 
given a transfusion at the hospital. 
A few days before when the doc- 
tor had told her that she would 
have to enter the hospital again, 
she agreed, nodding her white head 
but not saying a word. But on 
the way to the car she said, "I 
just wish you would let me die!" 

I scolded her in the joking way 
that we scold each other. "Oh, this 
is your spring oil change!" But 
she did not join in my laughing 



joke. And all the way out to her 
little country house, she did not 
say a thing about how spring was 
coming again. 

Drip. Drip. Drip. Mom's hands 
held a noticeable warmth in them 
now. 

Would she be all right again 
after this stay in the hospital? 
Would this blood pep her up as 
it had before? Would she gain back 
her interest in flowers and books 
and her many grandchildren? 

"It's because her blood is so low." 
her doctor told me. "When she gets 
some new blood she'll perk up again 
for a while. Pernicious anemia 
makes one feel depressed." 

Mom's right hand twitched 
slightly, and I held a tighter grip 
so the needle would not become 
dislodged. Her other hand fluttered 
to her face. "Oh, I feel so hot!" 
she said. "And I itch!" She began 
scratching at her neck. "Wonder 
why I itch so. . . ." 

In a moment I saw welts ap- 
pearing on her temples and fore- 
head and neck. "Oh, Grace, I itch 
so terribly!" 

The nurse came running when 
I pressed the bell, and she made 
a dash to call the doctor. Several 
more nurses came running in, mut- 
tering strange medical terms that 
I did not understand. 

"Will you please step outside?" 
the head nurse said. 

"Is something wrong?" I knew 
there was. But no one answered 
me. I stood outside the door and 
watched her doctor hurry in. 

Was it serious? It must be. What 
had happened? Questions crowded 
my mind as I stood there. And 
as I always do when I am unsure, 
I whispered, "Please, God . . . please 
let her stay awhile . . . don't take 
her now . . . not yet . . . not yet. . . ." 



In a few minutes her doctor 
came out. "She'll be all right, Mrs. 
Schillinger. A reaction from the 
transfusion ... it sometimes hap- 
pens. You can go back in." 

Her face had more color now. 
"I feel stronger, Grace," she said. 
And a fervent prayer of thanks 
went up from me to the One who 
is the Great Physician. 

Again I took her right hand in 
mine; its soft warmth caused me 
to remember how I used to hold 
it in the dark when I was a little 
girl walking home from Sunday 
night services at the church. 

My mother's hands. So many 
memories pushed in as I sat there 
watching; a faint smile trans- 
formed her face. 

One childhood Christmas I had 
watched her hands divide in half 
the gifts she had wrapped for my 
two sisters, one brother, and me, 
so that she could share with a 
neighbor whose husband was un- 
able to provide gifts for his family. 

I saw her hands canning straw- 
berries and cherries and string 
beans. I saw them cutting out 
clothes to sew for our family, roll- 
ing out piecrust, and baking 
cookies. 

I saw her slapping a kitten 
soundly and telling me, "You know 
I can't stand cats! Now, get it out 
of the house this minute!" I 
thought it was mean that she 
didn't like cats, especially the little 
kittens. "Oh, I like to see them 
playing around outdoors, but not 
near me," she said. 

I saw her hands on many doors 
— always opening them to folks. 
"Come on in!" she would say, as 
she wiped her hands on her big 
apron. "Stay for supper. We have 
plenty." And those hands would 



scramble extra fast to make a big- 
ger bowl of lettuce salad and a 
larger kettle of soup. 

Her hands smoothed the beige 
lace collar on a lovely, too-costly, 
black stain dress which she bought 
once for Sunday best. "I know I 
shouldn't have bought it . . . but 
... oh, isn't it pretty and stylish?" 
She wore it so proudly, and Dad 
forgave her for being talked into 
buying it. 

I felt her soothing hands on my 
body when I had measles and 
mumps. And I saw them fish 
around in her frayed black pock- 
etbook with the brass knob closing 
for an extra seventy-five cents to 
give my girlfriend so she could buy 
material for our seventh-grade 
sewing class. Those hands picked 
bouquets for church decoration and 
held hymnals as she sang in the 
choir. They also wrote lovely poems. 
Her hands held willow switches 
that made me hop lively when I 
had been naughty . . . and that 
was often. 

I saw her hands holding all six 
of her grandchildren when they 
were babies. And now in these later 
years, I saw them crocheting pastel 
woolies for the grandchildren. 

From far away — way back, long 
years awav — I heard Mom say, "I 
believe I'll plant a package of pars- 
nips in the garden this year. Some 
parsn'ps would taste good, come 
winter. And ... I thmk I'll plant 
some mignonette and sweet alyssum 
too. They smell so sweet . . . and 
it's bs^ a long time since I raised 
any." 

But her words weren't years 
away. It was now. God wasn't tak- 
ing her — not yet. He was giving me 
the privilege of holding, for a time, 
my mother's hands. • 



mouth 



By J. E. De VORE 



He wist not what to say (Mark 
:6). 



HEN MOSES AND Elijah 
appeared and began talk- 
ing with Jesus, Peter 
exclaimed: "Teacher, this is won- 
derful! We will make three taber- 
nacles here, one for each of you!" 
He said this just to be making 
conversation, because he was 
scared stiff. Was his suggestion a 
mistake? Perhaps. But it would an- 
swer fairly well for the time in 
which we live. 

We need a tabernacle for Moses. 
If there ever was a time when 
the sanctity of law needed empha- 
sis it is now. Loose thinking has 
brought forth a horrible harvest 
of loose living. It is true that the 
law cannot save. Of what advan- 
tage then is it? Much in every 
way. By it is the knowledge of sin. 
One goes to a mirror not to wash 
his face but to discover that there 
is an occasion for washing it. 
"Wash, lest ye die." 

The moralist who builds a taber- 
nacle for Moses and dwells there- 
in is making a fatal blunder. There 
is a fountain for uncleanness. All 
have sinned. It behooves every man 
to move on from shadows to sub- 
stance. We are children of God 
through faith in Jesus Christ. "And 
you who have been baptized into 
Christ have become like Him" 
(Galatians 3:27, Living Letters). 



And perhaps we need a taber- 
nacle for Elijah. He stood for doc- 
trine. He took a firm stand for 
truth and justice. He was a prophet 
divinely ordained and equipped to 
instruct the people in the great 
verities of the spiritual life. Doc- 
trine, if it is sound, is good. A man 
with no convictions regarding truth 
is an invertebrate. The butcher, the 
baker and the candlestick maker 
must maintain certain standards 
which commend them and their 
commerce to their fellowmen. 

But salvation is not in doctrine 
only. An intellectual acceptance of 
the fundamental truths of Christ 
is not enough. There is no power 
in doctrine alone to absolve a sin- 
ful soul or to commend it to God. 
A hungry man may have a loaf 
of bread. He may believe that it 
is a loaf of bread. However, it will 
not satisfy his desire for food until 
he eats it. The Bread from heaven 
must be eaten; otherwise, the spir- 
itually hungry man will die in spite 
of it. 

Sound doctrine must be adjusted 
to practical uses. It must be as- 
similated. It must be expressed in 
character and usefulness. If a sub- 
scription to doctrinal statements of 
truth could open the gates of heav- 
en, there would be no souls in outer 
darkness. God has made provision 



for salvation through the sacrifice 
of his only begotten Son. Those 
who reject him in their hearts are 
still at enmity with God regard- 
less of the profession on their lips. 

If the law cannot save, and if 
doctrine cannot save, what can? 
"And when they had lifted up their 
eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus 
only" (Matthew 17:8). So far as 
salvation is concerned he is Alpha 
and Omega, the beginning and the 
end. "Neither is there salvation in 
any other" (Acts 4:12). His name 
is the only saving name under 
heaven. 

Is it reasonable to call Peter a 
blabbermouth? I believe his heart 
was in the right place. He be- 
lieved in Christ, the Son of the liv- 
ing God! On his good confession, 
as on a mighty rock, Christ built 
the church. And on this vital truth, 
Peter founded his own faith so 
firmly that after bravely living 
for the Lord, he crowned his life 
by dying for his Saviour. 

We will make no mistake by do- 
ing likewise. Build on Christ and 
be safe forever. Let the rains de- 
scend. Let the floods come. Let the 
winds blow. Let the forces of dark- 
ness beat upon your house. It can- 
not fall, because it is founded upon 
the Rock. Stand on Christ, the solid 
Rock; all other ground is sinking 
sand. • 



8 



HEN MY grandmother 
was about fifty-four 
years old, she had a ner- 
vous breadkdown. Naturally, my 
mother was very concerned about 
her. Since Mother had her own 
husband and children to care for, 
she invited Grandmother to come 
live in our home so she could 
adequately care for her while she 
was ill. 

For years, Mother had been a 
born-again Christian and had of- 
ten witnessed to my grandmother. 
Although Grandmother had high 
moral standards and had attended 
church, she did not have a saving 
knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ 
in her heart. One day, while stay- 
ing in our home, she said to Moth- 
er, "Pearlie, I wish you would get 
the Bible and read some and pray." 

As Mother was praying, Grand- 
mother began shouting and prais- 
ing God from her sickbed. She 
had just believed in her heart and 
was now confessing with her mouth 
that she was saved. What a blessed 
time of rejoicing followed! Grand- 
mother had become a new creature 
in Christ Jesus. She began to read 
the Bible like it was a new book. 
For the first time, Mother heard 
Grandmother pray audibly and of- 
fer thanks at the table. She was 
indeed receiving a rich reward for 
being her "mother's keeper." 

Many times we are faced with 
the opportunity of being our moth- 
er's keeper, or our mother-in-law's 
keeper. Sometime ago, I visited in 
a home where Isophene tenderly 
cared for her sick mother-in-law. 
She felt this was the natural and 
right thing to do. Surely God 
takes note of such kind love and 
care. 

Ruth is a good example of one 
who provided for her mother-in- 
law, Naomi, sharing her earnings 
with her at the close of a work- 
day. Naomi's neighbors referred to 
Ruth as "thy daughter-in-law, 
which loveth thee." When Ruth 
asked Boaz, in whose field she 
gleaned, why she had found grace 
in his sight, he answered, "It hath 
been fully shewed me, all that thou 



Ami 

My Mother's Keeper ? 



By PAULINE BONE 



hast done unto thy mother-in-law 
since the death of thine hus- 
band. . . . The Lord recompense 
thy work, and a full reward be 
given thee of the Lord God of Is- 
rael, under whose wings thou art 
come to trust"' (Ruth 2:11, 12). 

Many times we have the privilege 
of taking care of our own mother, 
but occasionally other provision 
has to be made. Mrs. Hill told me, 
with gratitude, how her daughter 
had cared for her as long as she 
was able before she placed her in 
the nursing home. 

Once I heard Delia, a returned 
missionary, speak. Later I learned 
that before going back to the mis- 
sion field, she and her mother had 
had a very serious discussion. It 
was so hard for Delia to leave 
her mother who was seemingly go- 
ing blind. Nevertheless, after 
prayer, Delia and her mother both 
concluded that it was God's will 
for Delia to return to the mission 
field. They reasoned that they 
could be together throughout eter- 
nity. Others cared for Delia's moth- 
er, whose sight was later restored 
by an operation. 

One of the greatest blessings of 
my life has been the fellowship of 
my Christian mother. I now have 
the privilege of being with her fre- 
quently. But it has not always been 



so. I remember the time when I 
had to leave her when she was 
sick to go many miles to my own 
home to face other duties. How my 
heart ached! 

Yet, how comforted I was when 
I realized that Jesus understood my 
grief. He had been His mother's 
keeper. He had loved her dearly. 
But there came a time when He 
had to trust the keeping of the 
one He loved to another as He hung 
on the old rugged cross, paying the 
supreme sacrifice for our sins. 

God's Word rightly tells us to 
"Honor . . . thy mother." One defi- 
nition Webster gives for the word 
honor is, "to treat with respect." 
We can do this in many ways. We 
can express our love and appreci- 
ation by sending our mothers 
cards and letters. We can make 
that "longed for" telephone call. 
We can shower them with gifts, 
flowers, and money. 

But really there is no adequate 
substitute for our presence. One 
dear mother who lives in a fine 
home and has delicious food to eat 
remarked wishfully, "If my son 
would come to see me, that's the 
best medicine I could have." 

Am I my mother's keeper? I be- 
lieve I am. God gave her to me. 
I must not neglect such a precious 
and valuable possession. • 



9 



GOD IS OUR 
EMPLOYER 



By HOYT E. STONE 



CHRISTIAN SERVICE should 
not but it sometimes can 
become a bore, a drag, a 
routine that siphons away all joy 
of the labor and leaves one only 
the tasteless task. If we forget for 
a moment — just one moment — that 
our labor is of God, it will happen. 

Take the day I met Mr. Hutch- 
ens. I was his daughter's pastor, 
I occupied the parsonage. I an- 
swered the phone and told Hazel 
that I would be glad to drop by 
the hospital. But a compassionate 
heart ... I simpiy did not have 
it. 

The day was ordinary. I drove 
my car. I noticed a few people in 
the parking lot, nodded, and en- 
tered the long corridor. A stetho- 
scopic-clad intern passed. His lips 
were set and his eyes cool. I caught 
a whiff of either that gave way 
to strong detergent near a sign, 
"Careful. Wet floor." The colored 
janitor was whistling and swaying, 
swishing and mopping. The recep- 
tionist said, "Hutchens, room 328." 

The third floor foyer was crowd- 
ed. A nicely dressed man at the 
door to room 301 lifted his hands 
and said, "Mrs. Smith, I'm sorry 
to tell you but your daughter 



has ..." A racking sob drowned 
the final words but I guessed what 
they were. 

Things were quieter on the west 
wing. Hazel met me at the door 
of a four-bed ward and whis- 
pered, "He won't let them operate. 
The doctor gives him just two or 
three days." She walked with me 
a few steps and then left me to 
the quietness of the corner bed. 

Two blue-grey eyes stared into 
my face and the fear I saw flicker- 
ing beyond those two windows of 
the soul chilled me. Mr. Hutchens 
was but the shell of a man, tight- 
skinned and bony, and he licked 
his lips and swallowed often. 

A skeletal hand slowly drew back 
the white sheet and I looked at 
Mr. Hutchens infected left leg. The 
ankle, foot, and toes were black 
and covered with what looked like 
grey powder. The calf and knee 
were blue-black and streaked. The 
thigh above the knee was dark 
maroon. He said that it was black- 
leg and that he was going to die. 

I believed him. He was eighty- 
two years old. 

I held Mr. Hutchens hand and 
told him that God was merciful. 



I pushed a gray lock of hair back 
from his forehead and asked him 
if he were ready to meet God. He 
had always thought he was; he 
had said so for years — even at- 
tended church some. He was not 
so sure now . . . now that it seemed 
so close. 

My thoughts walked off into the 
future and laid me on my final 
bed. How was I going to feel? 
smug? confident? What about the 
faults? the failures? the often try- 
ing so hard and missing so far? 
I suddenly knew what Mr. Hutch- 
ens meant and, when I looked at 
him through misty eyes, I saw a 
fellow traveler. One a few jumps 
ahead of me but a kindred spirit. 

My thoughts returned, paused 
briefly in the room, then flew to 
Calvary. The cross glowed. Christ 
smiled, nodded, beckoned me to 
follow. Fire kindled in my heart. 
Faith burst through, and I shared 
my faith with Mr. Hutchens. 

Mr. Hutchens swallowed, closed 
his eyes tightly. I talked. Tears 
slipped under his lids, puddled in 
the hollows beneath his sunken 
eyes, dripped to the pillow. My 
tears joined his. The Spirit of 
Christ united us, and the presence 
of the Lord hallowed our whispered 
prayers. 

Radiance seeped into Mr. Hutch- 
ens' face and he grinned. He 
squeezed my hand. He thanked 
God. He said Christ Jesus was his 
only hope, and now he was sure. 

Hazel returned. Mr. Hutchens 
laughed and told her to tell the 
doctors they could cut off the rot- 
ten leg if they wished. 

Outside, I noticed the day was 
beautiful. It was spring. Birds were 
singing. How blue was the sky! 
Pausing by my car, I looked up 
into the measureless face of God 
and thanked Him for the privi- 
lege of sharing faith with another. 
In that moment, more than ever 
before in my life, I knew why I 
was a minister and for Whom I 
labored. 

Postscript: Mr. Hutchens did not 
die. When I last saw him, he was 
at his daughter's home. He waved 
at me from a wheel chair, and he 
was smiling. • 



10 



THERE POSSIBLY IS no pas- 
sage of scripture in the Holy 
Bible which has been more 
comforting and more consoling to 
the Christian believer than has this 
one. It is extremely difficult for 
most Christians to see the hand 
of God in everything that happens 
to them. Most of the trials and 
temptations which come to us come 
through human channels and are 
the result of someone's failure or 
sin. Christians are afraid to trust 
their all with God for fear that 
man will hinder God's plan in their 
lives. In order to trust God in 
everything, there must be a total 
abandonment of self to God and 
perfect trust in Him. We must as- 
sume the attitude that God is in 
everything that has to do with 
them who love Him. If one limits 
his views to the present and thinks 
only of immediate happiness, then 
it is impossible to explain my text. 
"All things work together for good 
to them that love God. . . ." 

Notice first the extent of things 
specified — all things. This means 
all things in heaven: the Father, 
the Son, the Holy Ghost, angels; 
and all things on earth: trials, 
temptations, persecutions, health 
and sickness, prosperity and adver- 
sity. All of these things work to- 
gether for good to them that love 
God. Some things appear to work 
for good and others for evil; but 
for those who love God, all things 
work together for good. The Apos- 
tle Paul did not suppose this to be 
so, but said, "And we know . . ." 
Not a sparrow falls to the ground 
without our heavenly Father's no- 
tice. Even the hairs of our head 
are all numbered. 

"If God be for us, who can be 
against us?" (Romans 8:31) We 
shall not want, for He is our Shep- 
herd. There is no need to fear, for 
the Lord is on our side. When we 
pass through the waters, they shall 
not overflow us. When we walk 
through the fire, we shall not be 
burned, neither shall the flame 
kindle upon us. He rules over the 
kingdoms of men, and in His hand 
there is power and might. There 
is none able to withstand Him. He 
ruleth the raging of the sea; and 



"And we know that all things work together for good 
to them that love God, to them who are the called 
according to his purpose" (Romans 8:28). 



when the waves thereof arise, He 
stilleth them. The scripture says, 
"Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that 
did he in heaven, and in earth, 
in the seas, and all deep places" 
(Psalm 135:6). 

All power is in the hand of God, 
and the Christian's life is under 
the control of the heavenly Father. 
Nothing can happen to the Chris- 
tian except with the knowledge and 
permission of the heavenly Father. 
Nothing happens to the child of 
God but that which must first scale 
the mountains of God's presence 
round about us. God has a hedge 
round about His people. Satan de- 
tected this when he tried to attack 
Job. He asked God the question, 
"Hast not thou made an hedge 
about him, and about his house, 
and about all that he hath on 
every side?" (Job 1:10). Nothing 
can get to us, disturb us, or harm 
us, except it pass through the halo 
of God's glory round about us. He 
steps aside and allows these things 
to come our way. God has a pur- 
pose in everything that affects His 
children. He takes special notice 
of all things that happen to them 
and regulates them according to 
His perfect will, regardless of their 
origin. This is the reason the Apos- 
tle Paul was able to say, "I take 
pleasure in infirmities" (2 Corin- 
thians 12:10). "And not only so, 
but we glory in tribulations also" 
(Romans 5:3). "Now no chasten- 



ing for the present seemeth to be 
joyous, but grievous: nevertheless 
afterward it yieldeth the peaceable 
fruit of righteousness unto them 
which are exercised thereby" (He- 
brews 12:11). "Count it all joy 
when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions" (James 1:2). 

There are several scriptural ex- 
amples which show God working 
out His plan in lives of men in 
the midst of apparent adversity. 
When Joseph was sold into slavery 
as a result of his brothers' jelousy, 
it was difficult for Him to see the 
hand of God in this ordeal. But 
step by step God revealed His will 
to Joseph, although it took thir- 
teen years for Him to complete His 
plan. God has difficulty with some 
of us, because we are not willing 
to wait upon Him. We must learn 
to walk by faith and not by sight 
and to follow the Lord one step 
at a time. It was sin on the part 
of Joseph's brethren that caused 
them to sell him, but God turned 
the evil work of his brethren to 
the greatest blessing of Joseph's en- 
tire life. In fact, Joseph said to his 
brethren, "But as for you, ye 
thought evil against me; but God 
meant it unto good" ". . . for God 
did send me before you to preserve 
life." In this case God made even 
the wrath of man to praise Him. 

Some things that seem to be ad- 
versities are actually unrevealed 
blessings. When the sun goes into 
Continued on page 19 



GOD'S CONTROL 

OF THE 

CHRISTIAN LIFE 

By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 



11 




mANY SINCERE Christians 
observe the modern hippie 
movement with apathy, 
disgust, or a total lack of personal 
concern. They console themselves 
with a false impression that the 
hippie and his philosophy of love, 
beads, and flowers are no more 
than a passing teen-age fad that 
will go away if they just ignore it. 
We must abandon such a passive 
and uninvolved attitude. The hippie 
and his philosophy are here to 
stay, much to the delight of many 
presently uninvolved teen-agers 
and to the dismay of most adults. 
At first glance at one of these 
wierd but colorful creatures one 
is tempted to ask, "What is it?" 
Then upon closer examination one 
realizes that it is alive and even hu- 
man. The question is then amend- 
ed: "Who is it?" In preparation 
to answer this legitimate question 



that deserves an intelligent answer, 
I spent many hours with hippies, 
talking to them and listening to 
their opinions and philosophies. 

The hippie movement has come 
a long way. In the early 1950's we 
became acquainted with the Bo- 
hemian community, which evolved 
into the beat generation and the 
beatniks, then into the Ivppie. There 
are those who are now trying to 
drop the "hippie" label. Some of 
them call themselves flower chil- 
dren, others just free-thinking ppo- 
ple. Estimate of their total number 
in America ranges from as low as 
twenty-five thousand to over a mil- 
lion. 

Who are they? They are kids 
we grew up with: the problem girl 
down the block or the boy on pro- 
bation. They are young, searching, 
dissenters who have "dropped out" 
of established society to demon- 



The Hippies - am 



strate their disapproval of the way 
things are being conducted. They 
have opinions on everything from 
domestic affairs in the country 
and the war in Vietnam, to the 
way their parents are trying to 
raise them but are failing. As a 
whole they are above average in- 
telligence and come largely from 
middle- and upper-class families. 

Most of them will tell you that 
they have dropped out of their 
home situation because it became 
intolerable. They are unhappy and 
disillusioned, and live in a world 
of make-believe, fantasy, and uto- 
pianism. 

Hippie philosophy is a strange 
code of ethics which in some ways 
resembles Christianity, but in other 
ways it is as extreme as overt com- 
munism. Love, beauty and pleasure 
top the list of the things they want 
the most. Morally the hippie is a 
hedonist, which simply means that 
any desire to gratify the flesh su- 
persedes moral responsibility; plea- 
sure first, morality second — if even 
second. 

The hippies want a different so- 
cial order than what they see 
around them. They watch their 
parents cheat every year on their 
income tax or make any possible 
smooth deal to achieve a financial 
advantage over another person, 
and then they see them being ac- 
cepted as a social example in the 
community. Not that they are above 
doing the same thing, they merely 
want to do it openly. They see the 
double standard of many in the 
older generation and do not want 
to be a part of a society that is 
so filled with sham, hypocrisy, and 
contradictions. 

Their point is well taken and 
can serve as a warning for all of 
us, yet they fail to recognize that 



12 



Christian Responsibility 



By RHODES PRINGLE 



Reprinted from Message of the Open Bible 

used with permission 



by "dropping out" of society they 
accomplish nothing, because the 
changing of these fallacies must 
be realized from the inside. 

I observed a genuine love and 
concern on the part of the hippie 
for other members of their in group. 
I saw those who had nearly nothing 
share half of it with others who 
had less, and seemed happy to help. 

During an interview trip to Van- 
couver, British Columbia, I met a 
pleasant and enlightening girl. 
Nancy, seventeen, dropped out of a 
broken home at fourteen and has 
been on her own since. She says she 
uses marijuana regularly, has tak- 
en twelve trips on LSD, and is a 
member of a group working hard 
for the legalization of marijuana 
and other mind-expanding drugs. 
She had a spiritual mind, and I 
talked to her for about an hour 
about the church, Christ, and the 
Bible. I quote her opinions as they 
are the average hippie philosophy. 

"The church is all hung up," she 
said. "They are more concerned 
about doctrines, buildings, and sal- 
aries than the people. They argue 
over fine points of scriptural in- 
terpretation and leave the major 
issues of life unchallenged and the 
real questions of life unanswered. 
The church tells its people how to 
live, but fails to show them by ex- 
ample. They live by a double stan- 
dard," she said. 

Christianity is not a foreign term 
to them. Many have been raised 
in the Sunday school, but they just 
never found the reality of serving 
Christ. Most of them are not anti- 
God, and many feel that they are 
serving God by rebelling against es- 
tablished society. 

"The Bible is a wonderful book 
and I suppose it could help you 
a lot," Nancy said. 



"Do you read it often?" I asked. 

"No, I've never owned one," she 
replied. Please note, here is a sev- 
enteen-year-old girl living in 1968 
who has never owned a Bible. 

"Nancy, what do you think about 
Jesus Christ?" 

"Well, I believe He was a great 
man, and even divine," she said as 
she slid down into the overstuffed 
chair. 

"Do you believe He was God's 
Son?" I asked. 

"Yes." 

"And virgin born?" 

"Well, I don't think I can buy 
that part of it," she said. "I be- 
lieve there were many men that 
were God's sons, I am a child of 
God." 

"But wait," I interrupted, "I don't 
mean by creation, I mean God's 
Son in terms of His being appoint- 
ed the Saviour of the world and 
His being the way of salvation." 

"Oh, well . . ." and then to make 
a long story short she equated 
Jesus with such other great men 
in history as Buddha, Mohammed, 
Washington, Lenin, and Marx. 

Nancy is living as a free-love 
partner with Dan, the publisher of 
a hippie newspaper in Vancouver, 
British Columbia. Dan is a tall, 
good looking, intelligent journalist 
with a master's degree from the 
University of British Columbia. He 
was working on his doctorate when 
he "dropped out" to organize the 
newspaper. He admits that his pa- 
per is so far to the left that the 
only people who want to affiliate 
with it are the communists, but he 
says that they are too radical for 
him. Upon closer examination the 
only major difference is that com- 
munism resorts to violence to ac- 
complish their goals, but he thinks 
the same end can be reached by 



the process of reeducation. 

Dan not only helps to establish 
hippie philosophy but organizes sit- 
ins, be-ins, love-ins and all sorts of 
other "-ins." These philosophies are 
widely taught and generally ac- 
cepted by newcomers. Yet, there 
are numerous and glaring contra- 
dictions in the doctrines of the 
hippie. 

They criticize the church for 
being cloistered and isolationists; 
yet, you seldom see one hippie 
without seeing others cloistered 
around. 

The hippie preaches the gospel of 
an uninhibited, carefree, easygoing 
life, but surprisingly they are void 
of any happiness that such an ex- 
istence is supposed to produce. As 
a whole they are lonesome, unhap- 
py, and disillusioned. The smile of 
happiness and joy of living are un- 
known experiences. 

H'ppie philosophy, with all its 
dreams and contradictions, is not 
the mental concoction of a few 
youthful dissenters of the 1960's 
A study of their ideals, thinking, 
and plans, reveals an association 
with minds of more than a hun- 
dred years ago. The philosophies 
of men like George Bernard Shaw 
and Bertrand Russell and the ac- 
tivities of the English Fabian So- 
ciety all parallel what we are see- 
ing today in the "hippievilles" 
around the country. They become 
breeding places for crime, hate, and 
revolution. 

The hippie movement could be 
here to stay. We cannot do away 
with the movement, but we can 
change it with the gospel. The hip- 
pie can be won for Christ if the 
church will face the reality of the 
problem and ask God for wisdom, 
love, and the power of the Holy 
Spirit. • 



13 



Cockleburs 












ATHER'S FARM cornered 
with an eight-acre tract, 
which had come to be 
known as the Cocklebur Eighty 
throughout that area. The owner 
never lived on it. Tenants coming 
and going took little interest in 
keeping the fields clean of noxious 
weeds. 

Worst of all was the cocklebur. 
If not kept under control, it mul- 
tiplies so rapidly it will soon cover 
a farm. This is what had happ?ned 
to the Cocklebur Eighty. Neighbors 
who owned adjoining land had a 
constant battle to keep this pest 
on the other side of the fence. 

After many years the run-down 
neglected farm was sold to an in- 
dustrious young man who imme- 
diately set to work clearing the 



fields and building up the produc- 
tiveness of the soil. A few seasons 
of intensive care wrought a 
marvelous change and the old 
Cocklebur Eighty was restored to 
respectable standing among the 
surrounding farms. The old name, 
no longer applicable, was dropped. 
With the entrance of sin into the 
world, came also thorns and this- 
tles, destructive weeds, and cor- 
ruptive influences of various kinds, 
both physical and spiritual. With 
these man has had to cope through 
succeeding generations. In the 
sweat of his face he earns his 
bread, meanwhile warring with 
principalities and powers for spir- 
itual survival. Every life has its 
own cockleburs, besides having to 
fend against the evil seeds that 



blow in from neighboring fields. 

Burrs are not particular where 
they grow. They thrive in any kind 
of soil, amid any kind of grain. 
If not checked, they rob the 
ground of nourishment and choke 
the tender plants. All fields of life 
are similarly beleagured by per- 
sistent intruders. 

Perhaps the field most insidious- 
ly attacked is that of entertain- 
ment and amusement. Our mod- 
ern society presents many alluring, 
bewildering suggestions. It is not 
easy to choose, to decide what is 
right, what is wrong. It is not easy 
to reject appealing enticements 
that would lead astray from the 
path of righteousness and holiness. 

The so-called borderline attrac- 
tions cause the most trouble. Be- 



14 



By ETHEL R. PAGE 



cause Christians hold different 
opinions about these, it is especially 
difficult for youth to know which 
course to follow. Jesus is our ex- 
ample in all things. But we have 
no detailed list of what He would 
approve or disapprove among the 
varied activities of the present 
time. 

But if we know Him personally 
as our Saviour, friend, and com- 
panion, we can depend on Him to 
guide us in judgment. "The meek 
will he guide in judgment: and 
the meek will he teach his way" 
(Psalm 25:9). A good test is to ask, 
If I participate in this activity, 
could I invite Jesus to accompany 
me? If we know Him as intimate- 
ly as we should, the answer will 
be clear. 



The themes on which the mind 
habitually dwells cast the mold 
which forms the character — an- 
other field where the enemy de- 
lights to sow his noxious seeds. No 
one can live on a high plane if 
he thinks on a low level. Nothing 
influences the thoughts more than 
the books and magazines we read. 
From an unknown author this 
thought-laden paragraph is quot- 
ed: 

"A book is a subtle thing. It 
lies on the table in the living room, 
inert. It has no tongue, and can- 
not talk; it has no eyes, and can- 
not see; it has no ears, and can- 
not hear; it has no hands, and 
cannot feel. But it is nevertheless 
one of the most dominant factors 
in the household, and has a way 
of touching lives of all who take 
it in their hands, look at it with 
their eyes, and read its thoughts, 
and discern its purpose. For a book 
is a living thing, with heart and 
mind and soul and spirit; and out 
of it issues forth a stream of good 
or of evil that cleanses or befouls 
the lives of all whom it touches 
in its onward sweep." 

The same is true of the influ- 
ence of television and radio. Is some 
hoeing needed in this field? 

Sometimes, through unavoidable 
circumstances, have you been com- 
pelled to hear or see things that 
made you feel your mind had been 
dragged through a loathsome 
slough? And you longed for a 
powerful cleanser to wash it all 
from your memory? Henry Ward 
Beecher has this to offer: "Music 
cleanses the understanding, in- 
spires it, and lifts it into a realm 
which it would not reach if it were 
left to itself." He was referring to 
pure music, of course. 

Said Napoleon, "Music, of all the 
liberal arts, has the greatest in- 
fluence over the emotions." Be- 
cause of its power to sway minds 
and emotions, music becomes an 
integrant part of all phases of 
life. Organizations — political, reli- 
gious, or patriotic — depend on mu- 
sic to supply inspiration, rallying 
power, unification. Here is a field 
that is fraught with bane and 
blessing, according to choice. 



Unaware that they were acting 
a part in an experiment, a young 
man and woman, on some pretext, 
were left alone in a closed room. 
Through a hidden aperture they 
were observed for the purpose of 
learning what their reaction would 
be to different kinds of music. As 
the mood changed, so did theirs. 
Serious music made them quiet and 
thoughtful. An abrupt shift to 
cheap, popular dance rhythm 
threw them into absurd gestures 
of body and limb. A crooning, sul- 
try, amorous song soon drew them 
together to express its sentiments. 
Thus, through the test they 
responded in kind. This was a con- 
crete demonstration of the influ- 
ence of music on thought and be- 
havior. 

With such a wealth of sublime, 
inspiring, elevating music from 
which to draw, how disturbing it 
is to see multitudes choosing the 
coarse, crude, debasing element for 
their diversion and social enjoy- 
ment! The music of a nation does 
more to determine its destiny than 
is generally realized. The same is 
true of the individual. How care- 
fully, then, should this field be cul- 
tivated! 

The harvest time draws on apace. 
The yield will be determined by 
the quality of seed sown and the 
care given the fields. 

A group of people were being 
shown through a state penitentiary. 
The guide led them by the assem- 
bly room, the cells, to the shop. 
Here sat a man sewing on a can- 
vas bag. One of the visitors, mean- 
ing to be kind, asked, "Sewing?" 
To which the prisoner grimly re- 
plied, "No, I'm reaping." 

Why should it be necessary to 
learn by experience that what is 
sown will yield a harvest of its 
kind. He who thinks he can sow 
cockleburs and glean a crop of 
luscious fruit is deceiving no one 
but himself. 

Whether it be friendship, talent, 
financial success, education, char- 
acter — we get out of it just what 
we put into it. If the harvest is 
disappointing, burn off the stubble 
and begin again. • 



15 



By RUTH CRAWFORD 





&£ 


n 



The girls played in the sand. 



The youth choir sang in the evangelistic services. 



MOCIDADE, AVANTE 
("Forward, Youth!") was 
the theme of the first 
Youth Congress of the Church of 
God in Central Brazil. Thirty-four 
delegates attended, represent- 
ing churches in the federal capital 
(Brasilia), the capital of the state 
of Goias (Goiania), and numerous 
other interior towns. 

The congress was ably directed 
by David Rodrigues da Silva, a Bi- 
ble school graduate serving as re- 
gional Sunday school and youth 
director. Plans had been in the 
making for months. A week before 
the congress began, David went to 
Ipameri to make final preparations. 
An empty house was arranged so 
that the girls would have a place 
to sleep and a large room of an- 
other home was offered for the 
boys. Mattresses were borrowed 
from the army barracks, from local 
Christians, and from folks in two 
neighboring towns. 

On Sunday, January 7, the young 
people came pouring into Ipameri 
by train. There was expectancy in 
the air. The congress officially 
opened that night, and on Monday 
the acitivites began. The days in- 
cluded Bible studies, classes in 
Sunday school administration, 
youth programming, evangelism, 
church history, and music. (Use of 
a large classroom at the local high 
school was arranged free-of-charge 
for the morning sessions.) 

There were round table discus- 
sions of youth problems. House-to- 
house witnessing, tract distribution, 
and open-air services were also a 
part of the well-rounded program. 
During these activities, every one 
of the young people present had 
an opportunity to direct a service, 
to preach, sing, testify, recite a 
poem, or in some other way, use 




his talents. 

If ever a service was anointed 
by the Holy Ghost, surely the jail 
service on Wednesday was. The 
songs, the testimonies, the preach- 
ing of the Word, the prayer — all 
seemed charged with spiritual 
anointing— and God dealt with 
hearts. When the invitation was 
given, ten persons accepted Christ, 
including a man and three of his 
sons who were imprisoned for mur- 
der. As it happened, the man's wife 
and daughter were there visiting 
them, so that they, too, attended 
the service and were gloriously 
saved. Although we left these men 
behind prison bars, their souls were 
freed by the power of the gospel. 

Another day, the matron of a 
red-light house invited the young 
people to hold a service there. The 
results were that this lady and 
six of the girls made professions 
of faith in Jesus Christ! 

The evangelistic services were 
well attended; every night there 
were people standing — inside and 
outside. Quite a number of soldiers 
stationed there attended these ser- 
vices. 

There were fun times, too. On 
Thursday, a rented truck took the 
group to a nearby river for a re- 



treat. A nice sandy beach fur- 
nished an ideal spot for playing 
games, building "sand castles," or 
for just plain relaxing. After a pic- 
nic lunch, we feasted on the Word 
in afternoon Bible studies. 

Many worthwhile things have 
small beginnings, and in one way, 
this first Youth Congress was 
"small." Yet, in another sense of 
the word, it was not small — for 
those who attended got a better 
insight into what they themselves 
can do to work for Christ. As a 
result of their endeavors during the 
week, over twenty souls were saved. 

Two outstanding young persons 
from the Nova Vila Church com- 
mitted their lives into the Lord's 
hands; they feel the necessity of 
working full-time in His service. 
They returned to their hometown 
and resigned their jobs, planning 
to enroll in Bible school this year. 

Those who tasted the joy of per- 
sonally leading a soul to Christ 
will not be satisifed now unless 
they continue as soulwinners. Sun- 
day school superintendents, teach- 
ers, and other leaders are working 
on ways to improve their Sunday 
schools. The Youth Congress was 
worthwhile! 

Mocidade, Avante! • 



16 



A 

MESSAGE OF 
COMFORT 



Jesus Knows 

The Psalmist cried, "I am feeble and sore broken: I 
have roared by reason of the disquietness of my heart. 
Lord, all my desire is before thee; and my groaning 
is not hid from thee" (Psalm 38:8,9). 

Yes, our Lord Jesus Christ, who is God, knows our 
every trouble and heartache. He hears our cries in the 
night. He knows the anguished unuttered cry in our 
hearts. He knows all our doubts and fears. He knows 
our stumbling and bewilderment. . . . 

Jesus Cares 

Oh, yes, He cares! The Apostle Peter wrote, "Casting 
all your care upon him; for he careth for you" (1 Peter 
5:7). Peter knew what he was talking about — for even 
after he had denied his Lord, Jesus still cared for him! 

When Jesus walked upon the earth, He often showed 
His heartfelt compassion for people in many ways. 
"Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was 
moved with compassion toward them, and he healed 
their sick" (Matthew 14:14). 

His compassion extended to individuals too: "When 
the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said 
unto her, Weep not" (Luke 7:13). These words were 
spoken to the widow when He raised her only son from 
the dead. 







Jesus Understands 

How precious it is to know that we have a Saviour 
who became obedient to the Father and took upon 
Himself the likeness of sinful flesh. "We have not an 
high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling 
of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as 
we are yet without sin" (Hebrews 4:15). 

Our high priest, Jesus Christ, understands our weak- 
nesses; He understands our temptations; He under- 
stands our broken hearts. He partook of our humanity. 
He walked the path that we are walking. He is touched 
— yes, touched! — with the feeling of our weaknesses. 
He sympathizes with us in them. 









Jesus Hears 

Hebrews 4 : 16 immediately follows the verse that says 
Jesus is touched with the feeling of our infirmities. It 
says, "Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of 
grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to 
help in time of need." These two verses are beautifully 
related to one another. The one verse tells us that Je- 
sus cares; the next verse urges us to go to Him for 
mercy and for grace to help in time of need. 



By MURIEL LARSON 



Jesus Will Meet Our Need 

Hebrews 4:16 does not promise that our troubles and 
trials will completely disappear. A loved one may al- 
ready be gone; our illness may continue on; our situa- 
tion may remain the same, for a time at least. But 
it does promise "grace to help in time of need." And 
this grace can prove to be one of the sweetest ex- 
periences we have in life. It is ours to claim! • 



17 



Brief Encounter 



By BETTY JANE HEWITT 









m^y 



^. 



S I SAT at a crowded restaurant counter 
early one spring morning, drinking my coffee 
before starting another business day, I recog- 
nized a man sitting at a nearby table. This encounter 
could have happened many times in this community 
where we both had grown up, married, and con- 
tinued to live; but it had not. He had gone into 
business with his father, and I had married a home- 
town boy. However, we did not move in the same 
social circles, and we had not met face to face since 
childhood. 

"Hello!" I said; and watched as he struggled 
with time, trying to remember. 

"Why, it's B.J. isn't it?" 

I smiled. Would he recall a time, years ago, when 
he had been kind to me? I had been so young — a 
small boned, awkward girl, whose parents had in- 
sisted that I go to a particular party. It was important 
to them for their daughter to be seen in the "right 
crowd." I remembered myself — shy, frightened, ill at 
ease, wanting so desperately to be like the other girls 
who were talking and laughing together unselfcon- 
sciously. I could not relax, no matter how much I 
pretended to be enjoying myself. I remember, too, 
thinking that I could never explain my feelings to 



my parents. I could never make them realize that 
I just did not belong to this social set. 

Would he remember after all these years that once 
he had been kind to me? He had somehow under- 
stood, even at such a young age, some of the torment 
that I was going through and had taken my hand 
to draw me into his circle of friends. I was different, 
but to him I was worthy of notice and kindness. 

Now we stood facing each other. He smiled and held 
out his hand to me as he had so long ago. 

"Yes, I'm B.J." I said, "It was at Dee Dee Martin's 
fifteenth birthday party that I saw you last." 

We stood, two grown people and chatted for a few 
minutes about our old classmates. I have no way of 
knowing if he remembered the events of that evening 
so long ago. Probably he did not, for they could 
have held no significant meaning for him. 

When he left, I lingered over a second cup of 
coffee, pondering upon the way in which that brief 
encounter had made a difference in my young life. 
I had learned that it was all right to be myself, 
that I need not pretend, and that the right kind of 
person would always accept me for what I was. 

How much we can give to another and never know 
how we have changed his course of life. • 



18 



God Controls Life 



from page 11 

an eclipse, it does not mean that the 
sun has ceased to exist, but only 
that it is veiled or cannot be seen. 
When the dark clouds of life cover 
us, we must remember, "The Lord 
hath said that he would dwell in the 
thick darkness" (2 Chronicles 6:1). 
Joseph was sold into Egypt. Simeon 
was held in custody in Egypt. The 
ruler of Egypt demanded that Ben- 
jamin be brought to Egypt before 
they could receive corn. And Jacob 
concluded, "All these things are 
against me" (Genesis 42:36). When 
he realized that if he kept Ben- 
jamin, they would starve to death, 
Jacob allowed Benjamin to go with 
his brethren. If Jacob only had 
known— all of these things were 
working together for his good, and 
God was using this method to pre- 
serve him and his family in the 
time of famine. 

We continually forfeit our bless- 
ings and bear pain needlessly, be- 
cause we fail to commit all into 
the hands of the Lord. 

O what peace we often forfeit, 
O what needless pain we bear, 
All because we do not carry, 
Ev'rything to God in prayer ! 

This philosophy of life is the 
only solution to a complete restful 
and tranquil experience. It will 
cause one to live for today and 
commit the tomorrows to Christ. 
One will soon find himself thank- 
ing God for all things that come 
his way. If our heavenly Father 
permits a trial to come our way, 
it must be the best thing that could 
happen to us. Through this medium 
He is working out His will in our 
lives. This is not the doctrine of 
the fatalists who say, "What is to 
be will be," but it is God's plan 
for those who love Him and are 
the called according to His purpose. 
He has a purpose for every life; 
and if we will yield ourselves to 
Him, he will reveal it. The old 
hymn expresses it so wonderfully: 
/ run no risks for come what will 
Thou always hast thy way. 
When God's will is our will, He 
always has His way. • 



Subscribe to the LIGHTED PATHWAY, 
one of America's leading evangelical 
magazines. The cost is negligible — just 
$1.50 per year. 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 18314 Phone: 363-6511 

Memphis, Tennessee 38118 



BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES 

• Unit-Molded 
Fiberglass 
1 Accessories ('''Hj ' 

Wiedemann tfndtttfoieb, tfnc. 

^ Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa v 




GOSPEL TENTS 

For Sale 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 
615 20th Ave., N. 
Nashville, Tennessee 

Write for Price 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN. 

Manufacturers of DISTINCTIVE 



CHURCH FURNITURE 



Write for free estimate. 




for your club or church 
IN JUST ONE WEEK 

No risk • No investment • No 
shipping cost • No call-backs 
to make deliveries 

Out -of - the - ordinary Golden Praying 
Hands Pen - a tested, proved money- 
maker- a fine-quality, guaranteed 
writing instrument. 

Completely packaged fund-raising plan. 
Write for information, FREE sample. 

No salesman will call. 

Give age (if under 21) and name of organization. 

COLLINGWOOD FUND-RAISING 

44 Warren Street • Dept. 59 
Providence • Rhode Island 02901 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 



RAISE MONEY 
the EA$Y WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Cataloq 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

m Ifc ifh ifc +\*k 



Trra 



CASH 

, i^mmSk F0R YOUR 

j ■ CLUB! 







100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh Choc- 
olettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! The one-lb. size canisters cost 
your group only 50c each— sell for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to send 
payment. Give your name, title, phone number 
d complete address, the name, address, etc. 
of 2nd officer, name of group, quantity of each 
desired, and nearest Freight office (no parcel 
post). Extras sent FREE to cover shipping cost 
east of Rockies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS 
ONLY! WRITE TODAY! 



VERNE COLLIER 



Dept. 4-48 

900 North 19th Street 

BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 



J 



19 



Lee College 



/AIM 



By JOEL HARRIS 



EVER SINCE I was a small, 
small boy, I had dreams of 
someday attending Lee Col- 
lege. But I felt that I would never 
be able to go, for my family was 
too poor and my father had dif- 
ficulty in keeping a job. Yet, the 
idea was food for thought and 
something to dream about. So, I 
continued dreaming. Then one day 
I heard that there was to be "Ala- 
bama Day" at Lee College and that 




The Reverend ]. Joel Harris grad- 
uates this month from Lee College with 
a Bachelor of Arts degree in Bible. Hav- 
ing been an unusual student scholas- 
tically and in campus activities, Joel is 
the recipient of the Tharp Award. This 
award is given to the most outstanding 
Bible College senior each year. 



if I went, I could stay one whole 
day on the campus and spend the 
night in one of the dormitories. 
My family and I began making 
preparations for me to go — secur- 
ing transportation and saving up a 
small amount of money for meals, 
et cetera. At that time my family 
considered it a long distance from 
Birmingham to Cleveland, and we 
planned the trip for several days. 

Needless to say the time spent 
on the campus encouraged my 
dreaming. I stayed in Walker Hall, 
one of the dormitories for young 
men, and enjoyed it immensely. 
I had heard that the food was ter- 
rible in the cafeteria, but I thought 
it was delicious. (I suppose some 
people can get tired of too many 
good things after awhile.) It was 
all more than I had dreamed of. 

I worked in a grocery store after 
I graduated from high school, and 
I was never able to save anything 
for a college education. In fact, 
many times I used the thirteen dol- 
lars and sixty cents which I earned 
each week to help pay a few bills 
that our family owed. My father 
had had a nervous breakdown; and 
since I was the older son, I felt 
that it was my responsibility to do 
what I could. It was difficult to 
meet the regular payments; so col- 
lege was completely out of the 
question. My future plans could 
not include my enrollment in Lee 
College. 



I began seeking information 
about the educational opportunities 
in the armed forces. According to 
the recruiter there seemed to be a 
host of fields of education provided 
for servicemen. I thought perhaps 
that this was just the thing for 
me to do — to serve my country, 
earn money, and receive further 
educational benefits. So, I enlisted 
for four years in the United States 
Air Force. It took only a few 
months in the service for me to 
discover that things were not at all 
as I had expected. 

Through much effort I was able 
to enroll in night classes at a col- 
lege in Ogden, Utah, near the base 
where I was stationed at the time. 
In order to earn a few quarter 
hours credit, I hitchhiked thirty 
miles at night, twice each week. 
Many times I walked half that dis- 
tance because people were afraid to 
pick up a serviceman. These credits 
remain on my records, and I ap- 
preciate them for they were all I 
was priviledged to earn for the 
duration of my enlistment. 

With only a few months left of 
my four-year enlistment, I began to 
earnestly seek God about my fu- 
ture. By this time I had been pro- 
moted to A/lc with eighteen 
months time-in-grade for Staff 
Sergeant. I had been preaching for 
three years and had been witness- 
ing to many of the men at the dif- 
ferent bases where I was stationed. 

"What should I do?" I asked 
myself. "Should I get out of the 
Air Force and preach full time, or 
should I reenlist and thereby testify 
to the men with whom I would be 
working and preach in the 
churches near the bases." I prayed 
about evangelizing; I prayed about 
pastoring; I prayed about reenlist- 
ing; I prayed about going to Lee. 
With all of my heart I sought to 
really touch God and know His will. 
Yet, no definite answer came. 

One night with only a few weeks 
of my enlistment left, I received the 
answer. I suppose I shall never for- 
get that night. As I prayed in our 
little mobile home, my wife fell 
asleep; but I continued seeking the 
Lord in fervent prayer until the 
next morning — until I knew that 



2<> 



I had received an answer from God. 
I do not understand why the an- 
swer was so long in coming, but 
I do know that God knew what 
He was doing. 

The answer included most of my 
petitions except the phase about 
reenlisting. All the frustrations and 
anxieties seemed to melt into the 
confirmation of God that I was to 
go to Lee. It was with sweet as- 
surance and with boldness that I 
put on my uniform, marched up 
to the officer's desk who was in 
charge of reenlistments, and re- 
spectfully told him that I would 
not be reenlisting. Although he dis- 
agreed greatly with my plans, he 
processed the papers and gave 
them to me to sign in order to 
confirm my decision. 

From the time I made the defi- 
nite decision I felt the leading of 
the Lord in a special way. I brought 
our small mobile home from Al- 
buquerque, New Mexico, to Cleve- 
land. We continued living in it until 
we outgrew it. Problems arose in 
all of our moves which seemed to 
hinder or block our going to Lee. 
At a time when my wife and I 
were greatly discouraged over the 
entire proceedings, I felt assurance 
that only God can give. We settled 
down with enough money to begin 
the first year, honestly not know- 
ing where the rest would come 
from. Neither of us had work and 
there were no G. I. bills in effect 
at that time to assist. Our needs 
have been supplied, however, from 
gifts, loans, college work, a schol- 
arship, G. I. educational assistance, 
and part-time work. 

Lee has been more than a child- 
hood dream to me. It has become 
a real force in my life. I would 
not exchange my time spent at Lee 
for anything else. The education, 
fellowship, and training I have re- 
ceived cannot be measured in dol- 
lars and cents. Its value to my life 
is esteemed more than money. It 
has made a lasting impression upon 
me. The changes both intellectually 
and spiritually will remain with me 
the rest of my years. I thank God 
for an institution such as Lee that 
enables one to mature mentally, 
emotionally, and spiritually. • 



rnmrnmrm 



FULL-TIME WOR 



JOHN RUDIN & COMPANY . Dept. LP58 
22 West Madison Street • Chicago, Illinois • 01)602 



YES! 



Please rush me the facts about 
for Christian men and women in 
interested in full-time work. I u 
obligate me in any way. 



the many immediate job openings 
the U.S. and Canada. I am chiefly 
ulerstand that this inquiry will not 



ADDRESS_ 
CITY 




□ Also send me your FREE booklet, "Opportunity Unlimited — The John Rudin Success Story. 



FREE INFORMATION • PART-TI 



JOHN RUDIN & COMPANY . Dcpt. LP58 

22 West Madison Street • Chicago, Illinois • 60602 



YES 



immediate job openings for OPPOflro/V/ry 

women in the U. S. and Canada. I am chiefly I timiunm 

ami that this inquiry will not 




□ Also send me your FREE booklet. "Opportunity Unlimited — The John Rudin Success Story. 



Mail one of these coupons 
at once! 

YOU CAN BE FREE OF MONEY WORRIES 

YOU CAN BE YOUR OWN BOSS 

YOU CAN DO MEANINGFUL CHRISTIAN WORK 

—for the rest of your life! 



Immediate Openings 

Hundreds of choice positions are waiting 
right now to be filled. Mail one of the cou- 
pons above and discover how you can get rid 
of your money problems once and for all. 
How you can do meaningful Christian work, 
be your own boss, set your own pace, work 
to your own schedule. Work part-time and 
add $75.00 and more to your weekly pay- 
check. Or earn $10,000 and more working 
full-time. 

Any Committed Christian of Average Ability 
Can Easily Qualify 

Successful workers come from all age groups, 
all backgrounds, all walks of life. Some are 
teachers, ministers, professional people. 
Some are housewives, tradesmen, factory 
workers. All you need is a sincere commit- 



ment to the Gospel of Jesus Christ and a 
willingness to follow the Rudin Company's 
clear plan for success. Many of our least- 
confident beginners quickly become our 
most confident and best-paid regulars. 
The John Rudin Company has helped thou- 
sands of God's people find real job fulfill- 
ment, plus financial security. Mail one of the 
coupons above while a good selection of job 
openings still exists. 

Get All the Facts! No Cost, No Obligation! 

Tear out one of the coupons above. Mail it 
at once. We'll show you how thousands have 
quickly found deep satisfaction and financial 
security in this important ministry. 
Your inquiry will not obligate you in any 
way. But you must act at once. Fill out your 
coupon and mail it today. 



AFTER WEEK WE GET ENTHUSIASTIC LETTERS FROM GRATEFUL, DEDICATED CHRISTIANS 
WHO KNOW THE JOY OF WORKING AND SERVING WITH US. HERE ARE FOUR TYPICAL COMMENTS: 




Mother- House wife, 
Part-Time 

'This ministry broad- 



th<- 



confines of a housewife's 
world into a vast realm 
of Christian service 
without neglecting my re- 
sponsibilities as a Chris- 
tian wife and mother." 
Mrs. M. M., Texas 



Sundav School Teacher, 
Full-Timc 

I doubled my income 
the first year and it has 
increased substantially 
ever since. Today, as a 
manager. I find real joy 
working with salesmen 
who have improved their 
fi 



Minister, Part-Time 

"Last year I was able 
to put my daughter 
through school and also 
give her a church wed- 
ding without having to 
borrow money." 

"Rev. A. S., 
North Carolina 



Ex-Department Store 
Buyer, Full-Time 
"The last 3 years with 
the John Rudin Com- 
pany have been the hap- 
piest years of our lives. 
My earnings have more 
than met our growing 
financial needs.' ' 

Mr. R. A., Tennessee 



Mr. C. E., Pennsylvania 



CLERK HANDLING export 
orders for the Parker Pen 
Company gasped in aston- 
ishment as he scanned an order. 
He approached a sup?rior and 
complained, "There must be some 
mistake here. This order from In- 
dia requests three thousand pen 
tops. Hadn't I better ship that 
number of whole pens?" 

"No," commented the official. 
"This type of order is bizarre, but 
coming from India it is quite com- 
mon. It reflects a peculiar social 
condition in that country." 

"What do you mean?" demanded 
the curious clerk. 

"Carrying a fountain pen repre- 
sents a sign of distinction in In- 
dia," explained the supervisor. "But 
many natives cannot afford to pur- 
chase even the cheapest model of 
pens, so they buy only the top! 
They clip this on their clothes, 
and thereby gain prestige." 

The clerk dispatched the ship- 
ment of pen tops, and three thou- 
sand more Indians wore badges of 
distinction on the subcontinent. 

Before Americans indulge the 
impulse to criticize the citizens of 
India, they might evaluate their 
own opinions, like that which ped- 
dles propaganda to the effect that 
imbibing a certain brand of fire- 




water creates a "man of distinc- 
tion" here. If that were true — 
which it is not — but if it were, so- 
ciety would have to accord recog- 
nition to a Bowery bum, for exam- 
ple, as a person who just tried too 
hard to become a "man of distinc- 
tion." 

However, a parallel deserving 
greater stress pertains to spiritual 
status. 

Christianity is recognized by cur- 
rent civilization as constituting to 
some extent a badge of respectabil- 
ity and distinction. Church mem- 
bership often rates references as a 
sort of status symbol. Unfortunate- 
ly, however, the Bible kind of Chris- 
tianity all too often suffers dilu- 



tion to the place that religious 
interest represents merely an out- 
ward profession. Adherents do not 
invite Jesus Christ to abide in and 
direct their lives. 

Some scout a born-again experi- 
ence. Recently a prominent pastor 
told a group of ministers, "I do not 
know what you mean when you 
talk about being 'born again.' " If 
that were not sufficiently shock- 
ing, imagine the amazement of the 
other pastors when this man pro- 
ceeded, "And I'm afraid that if you 
explained it to me, I wouldn't want 
it!" 

A religious affiliation without a 
vital redemptive experience and re- 
lationship with God is no more 
profitable spiritually than an emp- 
ty pen top worn as a status sym- 
bol to impress spectators! An un- 
regenerate churchman is moving 
no closer to heaven than would a 
man walking north in a train trav- 
eling south make real progress in 
the direction he faced. This type 
of religious exercise may deceive 
men. Some succeed temporarily in 
camouflaging a carnal carcass un- 
der a veneer of churchanity, but 
God is not mocked. He will un- 
mask pretenders at the Judgment, 
if not before. 

Christian profession constitutes 
an empty shell if there is not ac- 
companying possession of spiritual 
vitality through Jesus Christ's pres- 
ence in the heart and soul. Real 
conversion is more than skin deep. 
One obtains it not by outward af- 
filiation but by inward transforma- 
tion. "If any man be in Christ," 
proclaims Paul, "he is a new crea- 






» 



ii 



TD 

Jduuu 



22 



ture" (2 Corinthians 5:17). And 
Jesus said, "Ye must be born again" 
(John 3:7). 

This new birth is not achieved by 
imitation. People do not become 
Christians by trying to follow 
Christ's example. For an unregen- 
erate man to make such an at- 
tempt is to court utter failure, 
despair, and disillusionment. The 
only other possibility would be de- 
lusion. Some, to be sure, do sup- 
pose their efforts are eminently 
successful. They imagine their imi- 
tations to be acceptable to God. 
But they face a disappointment 
in eternity when Jesus dismisses 
their self-efforts and professes, "I 
never knew you" (Matthew 7:23). 

F. J. Huegel said, "You get ab- 
solutely nowhere trying to imitate 
Jesus. No amount of imitation 
would ever make a Chinaman of 
a Hindu or a Frenchman of a 
Hottentot. No amount of imitation 
on the part of a son of Adam will 
bring about real likeness to this 
unique Son of God who came down 
from above. You could as easily 
make a horse out of a cow or a dog 
out of a cat." Christians indeed are 
eventually to be completely "con- 
formed to the image of his Son" 
(Romans 8:29), but this likeness 
will occur not by imitation but by 
transformation at the consumma- 
tion of the new creation. Imitation 
proves as fruitless as an empty 
profession. It may impress men, but 
it does not please God. 

Still others equate Christianity 
with conscience. However, as some- 
one quipped, most clear consciences 
are simply the results of short 



By RAYMOND L. COX 



memories. "Conscience is a safe 
guide," said J. O. House, "only when 
God is the guide of conscience." 
Conscience is a human faculty and 
thereby subject to human fallibili- 
ty. People may pervert conscience. 
It fulfills the function for which 
God installed it in man only when 
it is sensitized by God's Spirit and 
guided by God's Word. As clocks 
are useless unless correctly set to 
sun time, so consciences are dis- 
abled for spiritual guidance until 
regulated by divine revelation. 

The Bible does refer to a "good 
conscience" and a "pure con- 
science," but such a conscience 
cannot exist apart from a "pure 
heart" and true faith (1 Timothy 
1:5, 19; 3:9). It takes the applica- 
tion of the precious blood of Christ, 
asserts an apostle, to "purge your 
conscience from dead works to 
serve the living God" (Hebrews 
9:14). Otherwise a person's faculty 
may be a "conscience seared with 
a hot iron" (1 Timothy 4:2). 

Men are such sinners by nature 
that more than a profession of 
religion, more than an imitation of 
Jesus' peerless example, and more 
than submission to the dictates of 
conscience are necessary to please 
God. 

The Bible describes humanity's 
condition in terms of spiritual 
death. Sinners are "dead in tres- 
passes and sins" (Ephesians 2:1). 
Unregenerate society represents 
one mammoth morgue! A corpse 
may look lifelike, may prompt 
comments commending his 
natural appearance, but that ap- 
pearance is deceiving. It is only a 
facade. One may prop up a dead 
body, but remove the props and 
down he goes! Mere profession of 
religion treats the sinner with the 
art of the undertaker. What the 
sinner really needs is the ministry 
of the Resurrector! Sinners need 
quickening, not embalming. Reli- 
gion embalms. Salvation resur- 
rects! Men are dead in sin. Chris- 
tianity imparts life. 

Because of iniquity, men remain 
enemies of God. Their best imita- 
tions of godliness prove insufficient 
to please the Lord. A notori- 
ous outlaw may conceal his identi- 



ty and imitate the best citizens; 
but when the law apprehends him, 
his imitation will hardly exempt 
him from responsibility for past 
crimes. All the while his guilt has 
actually been increasing, for flight 
and concealment to escape prose- 
cution are likewise crimes! If he 
really wants to do right, he must 
give himself up. So also with the 
s'nner — he must throw himself on 
the mercy of God. And God's mer- 
cy is greater than man's. With 
men it is confess and go to prison, 
but with God it is confess and go 
free, forgiven! God offers recon- 
ciliation, not as a reward for imi- 
tating Jesus' example, but for sur- 
render to the workings of grace. 

Sinners lie engulfed in darkness. 
The faint glimmer of the light of 
conscience is not sufficient to il- 
lumine the path of life. God offers 
the light of Christ which leads to 
a perfect day. Spiritual distinction 
results not from what man does but 
from what God does for man. God 
does for us what we cannot do for 
ourselves and what we dare not do 
without. 

Man's path to God, involving 
profession, imitation, and capitula- 
tion to an unregenerate conscience, 
is a dead-end street. But God's way 
is a thoroughfare, a freeway, if 
you please, affording transforma- 
tion, reconciliation, and guidance. 
Man-made religion represents an 
empty pen top. God's salvation 
constitutes the perfect product, the 
result of His divine handiwork. "If 
any man be in Christ, he is a new 
creature" (2 Corinthians 5:17). 
"And ye are complete in him" 
(Colossians 2:10). • 




Fantastic Savings on NEW 

ACCORDIONS t/2 OFF 



_40 New Models— EasyTerms 

Justarrived! More than -lOexciting 
new models! Many new electronic 
accordions-amplifiers! Packed 
with new ideas, new styling, new 
features! Buy direct from world's 
largest exclusive accordion 

denier 1 Importer r.. Ynu ['n.erf! 
Kr,-v Term. I I1W [IOWN I'AY 
MKNT hKKr, BONUS (,!KI s l..r 
promptness in ordering. Trade-ins 
MONEY BACK GUARANTEE welcomed- FREE Color Catalogs! 

Accordion Corporation ol America, Oept. LP 58 

553S W. Belmont Ave.. Chicago Hi. 60641 I 
[ Send Frre Calalno*— Bio Discount Price List. 

BESS 

20HE....SUTL I 

D Checkjiere it you have a Trade-in. 




23 



By NORMAND J. THOMPSON 



~~Z$L 





Put Down Your Bucket 
Where You Are 



OROTHY, THE tired little 
directory clerk at the post 
office, sighed wearily as 
she filed away the red change -of - 
address card. "What's wrong with 
people?" she demanded. "Moving, 
moving, moving — It's all they 
think of! I've processed sixty-five 
changes of address today." 

It is estimated that one family in 
every three moves within the course 
of a year. Never in our nation's 
history have so many people spent 
so much time moving to so many 
places. America has become a land 
of restless gypsies. In 1964 we 
burned seventy-one billion gallons 
of gasoline. This is double the 
quantity we used in 1948! 

But the Christian need not fly 
to glamorous Persia or Peru to find 
adventure and challenge. If he 
would only look around, he would 
find innumerable opportunities for 
service where he is. 

The story is told of a vessel 
caught in a wild Atlantic storm. 



For days she was battered by 
mountainous waves as she fought 
to make the coast of Brazil. Al- 
though the drinking water was 
strictly rationed, the last drop was 
soon gone, and the crew became 
desperate. 

Over the wild waves the radio 
operator sent signals of distress. 
The answering message from a 
nearby ship was so puzzling the 
skipper ordered that the call of 
distress be repeated. Again came 
the same reply: "Put down your 
bucket where you are!" 

The puzzled skipper gave orders 
for buckets to be lowered overside 
and sea water drawn up. To his 
amazement, he found the sea wa- 
ter pure and sweet. His crew was 
athirst where the mighty Ama- 
zon was emptying tons of fresh 
water into the Atlantic! 

The Bible says, "The steps of a 
good man are ordered of the Lord." 
And a famous theologian added, 
"His stops, too." 



God surely can not be pleased 
with our uprooting ourselves and 
dashing off helter-skelter every 
time we lose our job or the terrible 
Jones twins next door pull our 
dog's tail. God wants us to see the 
needs of the people about us and 
with Christlike compassion meet 
those needs. He says, "Put down 
your bucket where you are!" 

What about the elderly gentle- 
man, Ben Hilliard? He is seventy- 
eight, you know, and his arthritis 
is bothering him. His shaggy lawn 
looks disgraceful. Then there is the 
Martinez family that just moved 
into the farm labor camp. Rosalio 
got drunk last Saturday and beat 
up his wife. No one from the 
church has called on them yet. 
And there is young Mrs. Price. She 
fell and broke her hip, remember? 
She is still hospitalized and she 
worries about her three small chil- 
dren at home. Then there is Mrs. 
Elliott's brother Jack who has just 
been released after spending sixty 



24 



days at the county prison farm. 
He needs your prayers and an en- 
couraging word. Another who needs 
your prayer support is our pastor. 
He has been so depressed since his 
seventeen-year-old son Dick was 
killed in a car crash. 

Why sigh and daydream of "some 
day" doing great exploits for God 
in the jungles of Africa when all 
these needs exist so closely at 
hand? And you have never yet told 
the terrible Joneses next door about 
the grace of God in Christ! 

A businessman who had changed 
churches four times was asked 
why he did so. He replied frankly, 
"I guess I'm hard to please. But I'll 
keep on looking till I find a church 
with a form of worship that can 
give me peace of soul." 

Poor fellow! No external ritual- 
ism can ever succeed in calming 
his restlessness. Peace of soul comes 
not from stained-glass windows, 
nor from the rhetorical excellence 
of the pulpit, nor from the reciting 
of formal prayers. Peace of soul 
comes only from a right relation- 
ship with God. 

This businessman has a guilt 
complex. The only way he can re- 
lieve his burdened soul is to con- 
fess his sins to God and seek di- 
vine forgiveness. Until he does this, 
he is wasting his time running 
from church to church. Are you 
planning on moving? Sit down and 
ask yourself seriously, "Why?" 

A wise Oriental potentate once 
said, "Ponder the path of thy feet, 
and let all thy ways be established" 
(Proverbs 4:26). If you put down 
your bucket where you are, you 
may be surprised how the Lord 
will fill it! 

One morning at Lake Gennesaret 
Jesus said, "Let down your nets 
for a draught" (Luke 5:4). Peter 
objected because he and his friends 
had toiled all night, but had caught 
nothing. Nevertheless, he obeyed 
the Lord — "and they enclosed a 
great multitude of fishes." 

One of Billy Sunday's favorite 
songs was, "Brighten the Corner 
Where You Are." Instead of mov- 
ing from the city, let us move the 
city— for God! • 



Know Your Bible 
By Betty Spence 
Underline the following phrases 
you recognize as Scripture verses 
and circle those that are common- 
ly used expressions not found in the 
Bible. 

1. "Know thyself." 

2. "Money is the root of all evil." 

3. "To every thing there is a 
season." 

4. "What is to be will be." 

5. "Every generation shall grow 
weaker and wiser." 

6. "Remember now thy Creator in 
the days of thy youth." 

7. "To the victor belongs the 
spoil." 

8. "If God be for us, who can be 
against us?" 

9. "Cleanliness is next to godli- 
ness." 

10. "Even a child is known by his 
doings." 

11. "A merry heart doeth good like 
a medicine." 

12. "Fools die for want of wisdom." 

References to scriptures are as 
follows : 

3. Ecclesiastes 3:1 

6. Ecclesiastes 12:1 

8. Romans 8:31 

10. Proverbs 20:11 

11. Proverbs 17:22 



FAMILY TRAINING 

HOUR (YPE) 

By Donald S. Aultman 

National Director 

FEBRUARY ATTENDANCE 

Cincinnati (Central Parkway), Ohio __ 252 
Greenville (Tremont Ave), 

South Carolina _.. ._. _ _ 209 

Jackson, Ohio _ _ _. 184 

Rossville, Georgia .... _.. 178 

Tampa (East Buffalo), Florida 175 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), Ohio 170 

Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida _ __ 167 
Jacksonville (Garden City), Florida _ 165 

Wyandotte, Michigan __ _.. ._. 162 

Flint (West). Michigan .... _ ._. 159 

Buford, Georgia 155 

Atlanta (Mount Paran), Georgia __ _ 154 

Dayton (Philadelphia Drive), Ohio _ 153 

Pulaski, Virginia _ _ _ _ 135 

Pontlac, Michigan _ ._. _.. _ 132 

Brooklyn, Maryland ... . _ 131 

Jacksonville (Springfield), Florida . 127 

Lorain, Ohio .... _. __ __ _. _ 124 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), Ohio 123 

Radford, Virginia ._. _ _. _. _. _ 123 
Cincinnati (Hatmaker St.), Ohio .... _. 113 



Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi 113 

Poplar California _ 113 

Chattanooga (North), Tennessee 112 

Edgemere, Maryland _ 112 

Canton (Canton Temple). Ohio Ill 

Cleveland (Mt. Olive), Tennessee 110 

Ecorse (Westside), Michigan 110 

Kannapolis (Elm St.), North Carolina 108 
Dal ton (East Morris St.), Georgia .... 106 

Morganton, North Carolina 106 

Graham, Texas 105 

Cahokia Illinois _ 103 

Jesup, Goergia 102 

Roanoke Rapids, North Carolina _ 100 

Somerset, Pennsylvania .... _ 100 

Troy (Royal Oak), Michigan 97 

Dallas, Texas . . ._ 96 

Lexington (Loudon Ave.), Kentucky .... 95 

Lemmon, South Dakota 93 

Pomona, California 90 

Pasco, Washington ... 90 

West Winter Haven, Florida _ 87 

Swainsboro, Georgia _ 86 

East Point, Georgia _.. 85 

Hurst, Texas .... 85 

West Frankfort, Illinois 85 

Savannah (Garden City), Georgia 82 

West Indianapolis, Indiana _ 8? 

North Ridgeville, Ohio 81 

Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia 80 

Pelzer, South Carolina 80 

Long Beach California 79 

Martinsville, Virignia .... 79 

Mesquite, Texas 76 

Salisbury, Maryland 76 

Paris, Texas 76 

Elyria, Ohio 75 

Portland (Powell Blvd.), Oregon 75 

San Fernando Valley, California _. 75 

Addison, Alabama .... _ 73 

Conway (North), South Carolina 73 

Flint (Kearsley Park) Michigan .... .... 73 

Norfolk (Azalea Garden). Virginia . . 73 

Corbin, Kentucky _ 72 

Vanceburg, Kentucky 72 

Washington Park. Illinois 72 

South Lebanon, Ohio 71 

Thorn, Mississippi 71 

Lake Worth, Florida 70 

Johnson City, Tennessee 69 

Benton Harbor (Southside), Michigan 68 

Sanford. Florida 68 

Tucson (A jo Way), Arizona 67 

Jacksonville, North Carolina _ 66 

Pueblo, Colorado 66 

Austin, Indiana 65 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), Louisiana 65 

Brenton, West Virginia 63 

Louisville (Pleasure Ridge), Kentucky .. 62 
Moose Jaw (Main St.), Saskatchewan .. 62 

West Logan, West Virignia 62 

Kings Mountain. North Carolina 61 

Paris (North Woodville), Michigan .... 61 
Ft. Lauderdale (4th Ave.), Florida .... 58 

Salem (Boone), Oregon 58 

Dayton, Tennessee .... 57 

Lawrenceville (8th and Collins), Illinois 57 
Orangeburg (Palmetto St.), 

South Carolina .... _ .56 

Bonne Terre, Missouri 53 

Leicester, New York 53 

Red Bay, Alabama _ 53 

Glade Spring Virginia 52 

Granite Falls, North Carolina 52 

Charlottesville. Virginia 50 

Smithfield (Uniontown), Pennsylvania 50 



25 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 

Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



DEVOTIONAL GUIDE FOR MAY 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Think on the message; consider the devotional 
comments. Pray for the designated person or activity. 
Devotions in Acts. Writer: Luke. Date written: A.D. 
61. Purpose: To trace — and to verify — the exciting 
history of how Christianity spread from Jerusalem 
in ever-widening circles until it reached Rome, the 
center of the world. (Acts is a sequel to the Gospel 
of Luke) 

WEDNESDAY, May 1. Read: Chapter 1. Think: What 
was the specific purpose of the power promised by 
Christ in verse 8? Is the purpose the same today? 
Pray: For the training and outreach functions of 
local Pioneers for Christ (PFC) Clubs and witnessing 
teams, and for PFC leaders. 

THURSDAY, May 2. Read: Chapter 2. Think: The 
early believers worked together in unity, shared with 
one another, and were received favorably by the town 
folk (vv. 44-47». The Holy Ghost baptism gave them 
a new spiritual glow. Pray: That unity, love, and 
understanding would be given TP (top priority) among 
the teens of your local church. 

FRIDAY, May 3. Read: Chapter 3. Think: What did 
Simon Peter mean by his statement, "But such as 
I have give I thee," (v. 6). Does God expect a teen- 
ager to use more than he has in service for Him? 
Pray: For courage to develop and to utilize native 
abilities and Christian graces. 

SATURDAY, May 4. Read: Chapter 4. Think: The 
fearlessness of Peter and John commanded the re- 
spect of the council; "And they took knowledge of 
them, that they had been with Jesus" (v. 13). Pray: 
For the expanding ministries of the Church of God 
and for Dr. Charles W. Conn, general overseer. 
SUNDAY, May 5. Read: Chapter 5. Think: The account 
of Ananias and Sapphira is a graphic lesson in the 
value of proper motives (vv. 1-10). Could a desire 
for attention or honor have spurred their actions? 
Pray: For personal faith and fortitude to adopt posi- 
tive and Christ-anchored principles to govern per- 
sonal aspirations. 

MONDAY, May 6. Read: Chapter 6. Think: The 
God-assigned duty of your pastor is to preach the 
Word and to care for the local flock. It does not 
include "waiting on tables" or being a master of 
details (v. 2). Pray: Pledge to assist in the workload 
of the local church so that your pastor will be able 
to give himself to prayer and study and spiritual 
leadership. 



TUESDAY, May 7. Read: Chapter 7. Think: Stephen 
was a convincing witness. He reflected Christlike- 
ness under pressure because he was "full of the Holy 
Ghost" (v. 55). Pray: For know-how and willpower 
to apply Christian principles when you face religious 
opposition. 

WEDNESDAY, May 8. Read: Chapter 8. Think: Con- 
sistent Sunday school and church attendances guides 
a young person in understanding and in applying 
God's Word (vv. 30, 31). Pray: For Donald S. Aultman 
and Paul F. Henson, national Sunday school and 
youth leaders, as they direct our denomination's life- 
line ministry of Christian education. 
THURSDAY, May 9. Read: Chapter 9. Think: The 
reply of Saul to the inquiry of Christ, "Lord, what 
wilt thou have me to do?" (v. 6), is an ideal example 
to duplicate in answering the call to both salvation 
and service. Pray: For willingness to forfeit personal 
goals and plans when they conflict with Christian 
dedication and maturity. 

FRIDAY, May 10. Read: Chapter 10. Think: The three 
virtues that distinguished Cornelius as a devout man 
were godly fear, liberality, and prayerfulness (v. 2). 
How can a teen-ager acquire these graces? Pray: 
For quickness to claim opportunities to grow spiri- 
tually and to influence others to serve Christ. 
SATURDAY, May 11. Read: Chapter 11. Think: What 
is the difference between believing upon the Lord and 
in turning to the Lord (v. 21)? Some persons have 
an incomplete experience because they neglect to turn 
to the Lord and follow Him in obedient service, after 
they have believed upon Him. Pray: For local Sun- 
day school teachers and officers and their task of 
effective age-level teaching. 

SUNDAY, May 12. Read: Chapter 12. Think: Herod, as 
a penalty for vain pride, was afflicted by an angel 
of the Lord and died (vv. 22, 23). List three ways 
that a teen-ager can combat pride. Pray: For heart- 
love to recognize the achievements and the abilities 
of fellow teens and to give sincere honor and praise 
when it is deserved. 

MONDAY, May 13. Read: Chapter 13. Think: Do you 
think the Lord calls some young people to do a special 
work for Him (v. 2)? Would you answer if he called 
you? Pray: For your teen-age friends and for youth 
involvement in the activities of the local church. 
TUESDAY, May 14. Read: Chapter 14. Think: Should 
a Christian be bold in speaking about the grace and 
the goodness of the Lord? Is there a relationship 
between boldness and signs and wonders (v. 3)? Pray: 



26 



For "Forward in Faith," the radio voice of the Church 
of God, and for the oversight of the responsibilities 
of the National Radio Board. 

WEDNESDAY, May 15. Read: Chapter 15. Think: Con- 
tention among Christians can retard God's work in 
the local church (v. 39). "It is an honour for a man 
to cease from strife," (Proverbs 20:3). Pray: For your 
pastor, his personal health and homelife, and for his 
work of guiding the local congregation in worship, 
training, and outreach. 

THURSDAY, May 16. Read: Chapter 16. Think: "Be- 
lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be 
saved," Paul and Silas instructed the inquiring jailer 
• v. 3D. Why were their instructions accurate? Pray: 
For skill and wisdom to explain God's plan of salva- 
tion to the lost with simplicity and with detectable 
concern. 

FRIDAY. May 17. Read: Chapter 17. Think: The peo- 
ple of Athens had one of their altars inscribed with 
the words, "To The Unknown God" (v. 23). A person 
goes from the unknown to the known when he accepts 
Christ as his personal Saviour. Pray: For the world- 
wide missions endeavors of the Church of God, and 
for the taxing work of missionaries stationed on for- 
eign soil. 

SATURDAY, May 18. Read: Chapter 18. Think: 
Aquila and Priscilla shared their home with Paul 
while he preached in Corinth (vv. 3, 4). There are 
many ways a teen-ager can assist in spreading the 
gospel. Pray: For the boys and girls at the Church 
of God Home for Children, and for their schooling, 
discipline, and adjustment. 

SUNDAY, May 19. Read: Chapter 19. Think: It is 
dangerous to attempt to perform spiritual feats by 
relying on the experience or the profession of another 
person (vv. 13-16). It is only through a personal re- 
lationship with Christ that one can have authority 
over evil forces. Pray: For a spiritual awakening 
to accomplish works that will magnify the name of 
the Lord Jesus. 

MONDAY, May 20. Read: Chapter 20. Think: How can 
the account of Eutychus be compared to inattentive 
behaviour during church services (v. 9)? Does your 
attitude add to, or subtract from, worship services? 
Pray: For the pulpit ministry of your pastor and for 
a receptive spirit among those in attendance while 
he is preaching. 

TUESDAY, May 21. Read: Chapter 21. Think: As a 
teen-ager, you should always be ready to accept — and 
to abide by — God's will (v. 14). His will is revealed 
through prayer, Bible reading, and available oppor- 
tunities. Pray: For divine leadership in thinking about 
— and later deciding upon — a rewarding and suit- 
able life profession. 

WEDNESDAY, May 22. Read: Chapter 22. Think: The 
mob raged against Paul because they were not will- 
ing to accept the truth and to see themselves as they 
really were iv. 22). The truth will make men free 
only if they receive it. Pray: For the growth and the 
guidance assignment of Church of God colleges: 



Northwest, West Coast, International, and Lee. 
THURSDAY, May 23. Read: Chapter 23. Think: A 
teen-ager notified Paul that a group of men had 
conspired to kill him (v. 16). God has always used 
teen-agers in Kingdom projects and programs. Pray: 
For a militant spirit; to be ready to respond when 
God calls. 

FRIDAY, May 24. Read: Chapter 24. Think: When 
a person has a clear understanding of the Christian 
way, his attitude and actions are reshaped (v. 22 1. 
Spiritual ignorance incites hard feelings and weak 
faith. Pray: For the employees of the Church of God 
Publishing Houss and the enlightening ministry of 
the printed page: the Evangel, Lighted Pathway, and 
Sunday school and youth literature. 
SATURDAY, May 25. Read: Chapter 25. Think: The 
complaints of the wicked against the righteous— which 
are many and grievous — have not changed; they still 
however, cannot be proved (v. 7). Pray: For both grit 
and grace to endure hardship and criticism as a good 
soldier of the cross. 

SUNDAY, May 26. Read: Chapter 26. Think: King 
Agrippa responded to the testimony of Paul by say- 
ing, "Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian" 
iv. 28). Almost, however, is never enough. Pray: Pledge 
yourself to full-time Christian living; place yourself 
on God's altar of unconditional surrender. 
MONDAY, May 27. Read: Chapter 27, vv. 1-20. Think: 
God instructs, inspires, and warns of danger through 
the counsel of his ministers (v. 10). Pray: For evan- 
gelists and pastors — that they would preach with con- 
viction, clarity, and courage. 

TUESDAY, May 28. Read: Chapter 27, vv. 21-44. 
Think: Cheer and assurance are inseparately linked 
with believing God (v. 25). We can bank our lives 
on the stated promises of God (v. 44). Pray: For 
binding faith to claim God's promises without reser- 
vations. 

WEDNESDAY, May 29. Read: Chapter 28, vv. 1-16. 
Think: What lesson does the incident of the viper 
biting Paul teach about God's guarding love (v. 3)? 
Does God expect us to observe sensible safety mea- 
sures? Pray: For safety and welfare organizations, 
and for their charitable work of assistance and relief. 
THURSDAY, May 30. Read: Chapter 28, vv. 17-31. 
Think: Paul preached about the kingdom of God 
and the things of Christ with all confidence (v. 31). 
Your teen-age friends will not be influenced by your 
testimony if it is weak and uncertain. Pray: For 
boldness and biblical insight to witness to your friends 
with compassion and full confidence. 
FRIDAY, May 31. Read: Reread Chapter 1. Think: 
The action in the Early Church began with the out- 
pouring of the Holy Spirit (v. 8). Spiritual activity 
in your life will be determined by the infilling of the 
Holy Spirit and by the way you respond to God's 
invitation to daring discipleship. Pray: For a teen 
revival in the Church of God; that Christian teens 
would wake up to their world's needy condition and 
shine for Christ. 



NEW VBS COURSE FOR 1968 



"COD'S SON FOR OUR WORLD" 

This new Vacation Bible School Course Is designed to help you 
effectively reach all pupils — and their parents— with the mes- 
sage of God's Son for Our World. You get FREE' with your 
VBS materials, a new reach-the-home tool— VBS Church-Home 
Guides — to gain the Interest and active involvement of entire 
families. 

The latest teaching methods are used throughout to accelerate 
learning. Every feature In each lesson Is correlated with a 
clearly stated aim, to accent specific truths and satisfy spiritual 
needs. Even the fun-to-do projects are purposeful— they help 
children learn and live Bible truths. 

*5 free packages (25/pkg.) with your initial order of $10 or 
more for the new 1968 VBS Course, God's Son for Our World. 




with usable actual 
samples and useful 
plastic relief hemi- 
sphere 

Only 



NEW Involvc-Thc-Pupil Materials 

COMBINATION PUPILS' KITS for Nursery, 
l.i iinir- and Primary Departments; COM- 
BINATION PUPILS MANUAL with PULL- 
OUT WORKSHEETS (Junior); and FILE 
FOLDER with HANDBOOK and WORK- 
SHEETS (Young Teen). 



NEW Help-The-Teocher Visuals 

Prepackaged visuals for each department 
(Beginner through Young Teen) are color- 
ful, corre'ated, convenient — make teaching 
easier, more meaningful. 



NEW Reoch-The-Parenr Feature 

VBS Church-Home Guides . . . special fold- 
ers for each department tell parents WHY 
they should send their child to VBS . . . 
WHAT he will be taught . . . HOW they car. 
help him grow spiritually at home. 



• Returnable Items are restricted to Teachers' 
Manuals, Pupils' Kits and Manuals. Teaching 
Aid Kits, and Introductory Kits. Items marked 
"From Introductory Kit" must be returned In 

VB3 tn e Introductory Kit itself to receive credit. 

g^ T ^? r • All returned items must be in salable condition. 
ruuLI All Pupils' Kits and Teaching Aid Kits must be 
with unbroken seals. 

• 100 percent credit will be given for returns up 
to 5 percent of the total purchases of return- 
able manuals and kits; for quantities above 
that, the credit will be only 50 percent. 



Department 


Teachers' 
Manuals 


Quan- 
tity 


Teaching 
Aid Kits 


Quan- 
tity 


Pupils' Kits; 
Manuals 


Quan- 
tity 


Ship to 


NURSERY 

Ages 3, 4 
(Suede-graph) 


.65 




$1.35 




.79 




Church 


BEGINNER 

Ages 4, 5, 6 


.65 




2.35 




.79 




Serial No. 




PRIMARY 

Grades 2-4 


.65 




2.35 




.79 




Name 


JUNIOR 

Grades 5-7 


.65 




2.35 




.59 




Address 


YOUNG TEEN 

Grades 8-10 


.65 




2.35 




.59 




City, State, Zip Code 


YOUNG PEOPLE 
AND ADULT 


.65 




Leader's ( 


3uide, The Good Life 




Pastor's Signature 




1.25 




Textbook 


The Good Life 




Clerk's Signature 


Quan- 
tity 


Price 


Item 


Quan- 
tity 


Price 


Item 


Quan- 
tity 


Price 


Item 




$4.95 


VBS Introductory Kit 




1.85 


VBS Postcard, 100/pkg.* 




.75 


Offering Envelopes, 
100/pkg. 




.65 


VBS Leaders Handbook 




1.50 


VBS Doorknob Hanger, 
100/pkg.* 




.25 


VBS Record Book 




.50 


NURSERY VBS Church- 
Home Guide, 25/pkg. 




3.00 


VBS Balloon, 50/pkg.* 




1.50 


P'astic Relief 
Hemisphere 




1.50 


VBS Button, 50/pkg.* 




.50 


BEGINNER VBS Church- 
Home Guide, 25/pkg. 




1.95 


VBS Headband, 50/pkg." 




4.98 


Seed-Bean PARROT 
Mosaic Handcraft Kit 
(for 8 students) 




.50 


PRIMARY VBS Church- 
Home Guide. 25/pkg. 




.60 


VBS Hymnal Bookmark, 
100/pkg.* 




5.98 


Cork-Raffia HORSE 
Picture Set Kit 
(for 8 students) 




.50 


JUNIOR VBS Church- 
Home Guide, 25/pkg. 




2.00 


VBS Program Bulletin, 
100/pkg. 




.50 


YOUNG TEEN VBS 
Church-Home Guide 
25/pkg. 




10.00 


VBS Program Bulletin, 
500/pkg. 




2.98 


MOSAIC TILE Trivet Kit 
(for 8 students) 




.75 


Enrollment-Attendance 
Card, 100/pkg. 




2.50 


Mission-graph; Rashlda. 
Muslim Girl of West 
Pakistan (visual for 
JUNIOR course) 




.75 


VBS Poster, 5/pkg.* 




.05 


VBS General Certificate 
envelope 




.85 


VBS Dodger, 100/pkg.* 












* Imprinted: Come Along to Vacatio 
Bible School. 


i 



ORDER FROM 

CHURCH OF 60D PUBLISHING HOUSE, 922 MONTGOMERY AVENUE, CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 37311 

OR YOUR NEAREST PATHWAY BOOK STORE 



LIGHTED 



JUNE, 1968 



1KB 

mmm\ 



i 



COVER 

oi the 
Churcl 168. Lo- 

cated on Keith al Twenty-fifth Streets in Clevi 
Tennessee, the unusually fine building is deeply ap- 
the church. The dramatic photo 
was taken by Coppin- 
Studio in Cleveland. 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 



ARE YOUR DEVOTIONS A DRAG? 
By M. P. Horban 

Do not leave devotions for bedtime. You are too tired 
by then. A brief goodnight prayer is usually best be- 
fore retiring. 

I like the story about a seminary student and a 
bishop who traveled together. While the bishop wrote 
a letter before going to bed, the student said his 
prayers. He started with creation, worked his way 
through the Bible to the new heavens and the new 
earth, then he got to his requests. After a half hour 
or so, it was the bishop's turn. He prayed, "Thank 
You, Lord, for the wonderful day we had together. 
See You in the morning." 

Early in the day is the best time for your quiet 
time with God. And there is joy and power in store 
for you if you will begin the day with an open Bible 
and a quiet, listening heart. 

Try reading God's Word in a modern English trans- 
lation. So much of it will be self-interpreting. You 
will discover that it speaks in a very personal way. 
It throws light upon problems. Actually, God talks to 
you. 

Have you discovered the good books of daily devo- 
tional reading? Like Hallesby's God's Word for To- 
day, Spurgeon's Morning and Evening, Oswald Cham- 
bers' My Utmost for His Highest, Mrs. Charles Cow- 
man's Streams in the Desert? Here is delightful, stim- 
ulating reading in fresh, concise style — a spur to your 
own thinking. 

Do not just think your prayers. Actually say the 
words — aloud, if possible. This keeps the mind from 
wandering. Have a prayer list, otherwise you'll forget. 
If you feel drowsy, pace back and forth as you pray. 

Whatever you do — take prayer seriously and you'll 
be more spiritual, stronger, more clear-eyed. Prayer 
will settle you in position before God, in honest de- 
pendence. 

Begin the day with God and something vital will 
start happening in your spiritual life. 

Reprinted with permission from the Pentecostal Holiness Advocate 

Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to dyne W. Buxton. 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department. Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE. CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to LIGHTED PATHWAY. P. O. Box 
880. Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 



JUNE, 


1968 


Vol. 


39, 


No. 6 


CONTENTS 




Editorial 


3 


Clyne W. Buxton 


Indonesia Awakening 


4 


Clyde Taylor 


Two Negatives Do Not 






Make a Positive 


6 


Bob Lair 


A Fragile Moment 


/ 


Betty Spence 


An Important and 






Amazing Fact 


8 


Cecil E. Burridge 


A Short History of 






the Army 


10 


Leonore Sherwood 


The Silent Center 


1 1 


Walter R. Pettitt 


Presidents As Fathers 


12 


Enola Chamberlin 


A New Man 


13 


Ray H. Hughes 


Letters From Vietnam 


14 


Walter R. Pettitt 


To Parents Who Lost a 






Son in Vietnam 


15 


Frank Von Valin 


Variety 


16 




A Steadfast Anchor 


18 


Evelyn P. Johnson 


Source of All Power 


19 


Ralph T. Folwell 


Family Training 






Hour (YPE) 


21 


Donald S. Aultman 


Reports 


22 




Lee College Students 






Available for Assignment 


23 




His Wonders to Perform 


24 


Marion K. Ullmark 


The Quiet Ones in our 






Church 


25 


Hoyt E. Stone 


Advance Daily Devotions 






for Christian Teens 


26 


Floyd D. Carey 


STAFF 




Clyne W. Bux 


ton 


Editor 


Lewis J. W 


lis 


Editor-in-Chief 


Chloe Stewart 


Artist 


JoAnn Humbertson 


Research 


H. Bernard Di 


xon 


Circulation Director 


E. C. Thomas 


Publisher 


CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 




Donald S. Aultman 


Paul F. Henson 


Margie M. Ke 


le\ 


Avis Swiger 


Walter R. Pettitt 


J. E. DsVore 


FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 




Bobbie May Lau 


ster 


France 


Margaret Ga 


nes 


Jordan 


Denzell Teague 


Guatemala 


Ruth Craw 


ord 


Brazil 


Martha Ann Sr 


nith 


China 


NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 




Thomas Grassano 


James A. Madison 


Cecil R. Gi 


iles 


Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 


SUBSCRIPTION RATE 




Single Subscription, 




per year 


SI 50 


Rolls of 


15 


1.50 


Single c 


opy 


.15 



EDITORIAL. 

Clyne W. Buxton 



Brevity of Life W% 




A YOUNG CHRISTIAN father sped down a coun- 
r\ try road with his mind on the things of God. 
Failing to notice an approaching train, he 
pulled onto the track and the locomotive plowed into 
his car. Before he died, leaving a faithful wife and 
several beautiful children, he stated that he was lost 
in prayer when the train struck. He, a Christian man 
in the prime of life, had suddenly passed on. An out- 
standing young minister sat in this writer's home and 
spoke with unbounded enthusiasm about his immedi- 
ate plans to go to Indonesia as a missionary. But only 
a few days afterward, he slipped and fell from a cliff 
and died, leaving his bereaved wife and several chil- 
dren. 

Why do such things happen? Why are loved ones 
snatched from us? Why do men have to die? Man has 
grappled with the problem of death since his creation. 
Ancient Job asked, "If a man die, shall he live again?" 
King David was greatly disturbed over the sickness 
and death of his baby and the death of Absalom, his 
son. Death came upon the human race as a conse- 
quence of sin in the Garden of Eden, and since then 
men have died. 

The righteous die as well as the unconverted. A 
funeral may be a somber occasion if the deceased did 
not know God, and the presence of death may pervade 
the service. Even God is disturbed when the unsaved 
die, for the Bible says that He has no pleasure in the 
death of the wicked. On the other hand, there is often 
a ring of victory at the funeral of a Christian, and 
though the loved ones may be grieved at the passing 
of the deceased, an overriding sense of triumph pre- 
vails. The presence of God is often evident at such 



times, for God always welcomes His children home. 
The Psalmist David states, "Precious in the sight 
of the Lord is the death of his saints" (Psalm 116:15). 

A man does not have to be wise to realize that he 
will some day die, or that he may die any day. His 
actions do reflect wisdom, however, when he does 
something about being ready for death. It is a bit 
difficult to understand why some unconverted people, 
who have heard the saving gospel of Christ preached 
all of their lives, will stumble toward the grave totally 
unprepared for it. God, realizing that people were 
dying without being ready for death, gave His Son 
that men, through the Son, might be prepared. In 
fact, Christ takes the sting out of death, and when 
His perfect will is some day fully accomplished. He 
will take death away. But until that day man will 
die, and he is very wise to stay ready for it. Actually, 
getting ready to die is a fairly simple procedure. If 
we repent of our sins (Luke 13:3), and believe that 
Christ can and does save us (Acts 16:31), we are 
saved; we are ready for death. 

D. L. Moody, the revivalist of the last century who 
snatched thousands of souls from the clutches of death 
and, through Christ, gave them eternal life, made a 
graphic, victorious statement as he faced death. He 
said: "If this is death, there is no valley. This, is 
glorious. I have been within the gates, and I have seen 
the children! Earth is receding; Heaven is approach- 
ing! God is calling me." What a victorious way to 
go! We had nothing to do with when or where we 
were born, and we will probably have nothing to do 
with when or where we will die. Nonetheless, we have 
everything to do with being prepared for death. • 



INDONESIA AWAKENING 




By CLYDE TAYLOR 



I WANT TO REPORT what the 
Holy Spirit is doing in this 
world today. Allow me to be- 
gin with what we probably consid- 
er to be the most amazing thing 
that is happening in this century. 
This that I am reporting is little 
spoken of, little publicized, but is 
absolutely amazing— and it is tak- 
ing place in Indonesia. 

Indonesia is a country composed 
of ten thousand islands with 110 
million people. It is the fifth lar- 
gest nation in the world and is 
located on the equator. These are 
beautiful tropical islands. The 



height of the mountains cause 
some of them to have a tem- 
perate climate. Many are densely 
populated, such as Java, Sumatra, 
Timor. Celebes and Borneo (Ka- 
limantan it is now called) are not 
so dense with people; however, 
Borneo has a huge land area. 

This land is one gigantic mis- 
sion field. All of it is Muslim ex- 
cept the Island of Bali. Bali has 
been Hindu for centuries. In many 
of the islands there is much de- 
mon worship; so along with being 
Muslim, they have their fetishes, 
their demons, their Satanic mir- 
acles, and everything that goes 
with black magic. 

Communism became rampant 
throughout the islands. It was not 
discouraged by Sukarno; in fact, 
it seems to have been encouraged 
by him. Many of the leaders gam- 
bled Communism against the free 
world to see how much they could 
get out of each one; however, this 
type operation caught up with 
Sukarno and his friends. And 
when the coup failed, they only 
got five of the seven generals — 
the other two leaders escaped. 

Suharto and his companion took 
control and all of us know the 
record. In the meantime, hun- 
dreds and hundreds of thousands 
of the citizens had been converted 
to Communism. They had forsak- 
en their demon worship; and an- 
other strange thing, they had 
ceased to be Muslims for all prac- 
tical purposes. Suddenly, they be- 
gan to slaughter Communists un- 
til several hundred thousand were 
killed, and the remaining Commu- 
nists quickly denounced their po- 
litical beliefs. This left an 
immense political and spiritual vac- 
uum in many of the islands; espe- 
cially, on the major ones. What 
have been the results? 

Beginning in late 1965 and con- 
tinuing full speed in 1966, about 



the time the coup failed, I began 
to receive reports that the Spirit 
of God was moving in an unusual 
way across the islands. The gos- 
pel had been sowed rather gen- 
erally in many sections, but with- 
out impressive results. There were 
churches in many areas. These 
were mainly established by the 
Dutch missionaries when it was a 
Dutch Colony. The churches were 
mainly of the Reformed tradition. 
Usually, the pastors are not evan- 
gelistic; therefore, the churches 
were rather theologically dead. 

There is an immense hunger 
among the people. But this was 
not where the action was taking 
place. The phenomenal results 
were taking place among the un- 
churched. In Timor, a large island 
located halfway to Guinea from 
Java, where black magic is preva- 
lent, suddenly God began to raise 
up a few leaders. As the lay peo- 
ple heard the gospel, they received, 
they formed lay teams, and they 
began to evangelize. At the last re- 
port, there were seventy-two of 
these teams operating spontan- 
eously. They are organized by the 
lay people with virtually no trained 
leadership. 

One team is led by an illiterate 
woman who has a fantastic abil- 
ity for memorizing Scripture and 
hymns. They agree, "We are going 
to cover these cities and towns." 
According to reports, the average 
team is having one hundred con- 
versions per day. Many are gath- 
ering at night to burn their 
fetishes. Their objects are tangible 
and inflammable, and by burning 
them, the people are severing their 
connections; in fact, they are de- 
fying Satanic forces. For the in- 
dividual, this is a great risk and 
a momentous step of faith. 

One of the outstanding practices 
is the fact that Christians are 
meeting between 4 and 5 a.m., 



This report was given to the Executive Council of 
the Church of God on March 6, 1968, by Dr. Clyde 
Taylor, general director of the National Association 
of Evangelicals, and general director of Evangelical 
Foreign Missions Association. This report was of such 
magnitude that I called Dr. Taylor in Washington 
D.C., to secure a written copy for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY. I am positive that this article 
will thrill your heart as it did each member of the 
Executive Council. Thank God, the Church of God 
has a strong beachhead in Indonesia, a nation of 
110 million people. Recently, the Bethel Full Gospel 
Church of God, a movement of seventy-one thousand 
members, amalgamated with the Church of God. The 
Reverend Ho L. Senduk is our capable overseer there. 
C. Raymond Spain 
Assistant General Overseer 




This is one of the hundreds of churches involving 
tens of thousands of members in Indonesia that re- 
cently amalgamated with the Church of God. 






seven days a week, for prayer. The 
high school young people are meet- 
ing in these early morning hours 
for prayer. One pastor checked on 
the youth and found that they had 
a list of the sick in their area; 
after the meeting, they went out 
and prayed for every sick person, 
and they saw every sick person 
healed. We believe God can heal, 
but we have not seen it done in 
such completeness. 
We received a report that they 



were having resurrections from 
the dead, so we sent the head of a 
theological school to investigate. 
This area was his home, and he 
speaks their dialects. He knows the 
people. He returned and stated that 
he was able to investigate two res- 
urrections; as far as he was con- 
cerned, all as reported had been 
raised from the dead. Those who 
were not Christians when they 
were raised had become Chris- 
tians. 



C. Raymond Spain 

He visited several government 
offices and found that all the gov- 
ernment officials had joined Gos- 
pel Teams and were out evange- 
lizing, and no one was running the 
offices. In one of the major cities, 
he asked if the revival had had 
any affect on crime. The people 
said, "Look at the jail, the door is 
open and there is nobody there." 
The area was notorious for cattle 
thieves, and no one is having cat- 
tle stolen anymore. 

This is Timor, a fantastic place 
where we are hearing about many 
of the miracles. It is the most 
demoniac area of Indonesia. It 
seems that God and His power are 
matching Satan and his power. 
One of the miracles was as on 
the Day of Pentecost. In one of the 
cities on Timor, someone notified 
the police that the church was on 
fire. They called the volunteer 
fire department, and when they 
arrived at the church, the fire had 
vanished from the roof and had 
now gone inside the building. The 
people left all their fire-fighting 
apparatus and ran into the church 
to see what was going on. A prayer 
meeting — and the church was not 
scorched! There are two to three 
hundred witnesses to this. It rath- 
er leaves all of us wondering what 
is going on. 

It is a true move of God in this 
last day revival. We discover that 
several things are notable in this 
tremendous move of the Spirit. 
One, the movement is a lay move- 
ment. It is not being conducted by 
preachers and missionaries. It is 
being conducted by lay people. Two, 
frequently it starts with a cell of 
people, who meet to pray and read 
the Bible together. Third, they go 
out proclaiming the gospel which 
they have believed. It meets every 
need of everybody. If you are sick, 
they pray for you. If you are in 
trouble, they pray until an answer 
comes. The message they proclaim 
is adequate for every condition, 
and as it produced results accord- 
ing to the Bible record, it produces 
results for them in Indonesia to- 
day. • 



By BOB LAIR 



TWO 

NEGATIVES 



NOT 

MAKE A 
POSITIVE 




IN ENGLISH WE are very 
careful never to use double 
negatives. "I don't got no 
candy," says a child, and his Eng- 
lish teacher immediately scolds: 
"Two negatives make a positive, 
Johnny. If you say you don't got 
none, everyone will think you do 
have some and not give you any." 
I have still to meet a person who 
interpreted the child's double neg- 
ative as meaning that he had some 
candy. Nevertheless, it is looked up- 
on as a grievous error in English 
to use two negatives together. But 
that is not the case in many other 
languages. It is not true in Greek, 
for example. In the New Testa- 
ment, in Greek, there are frequent 
double negatives. Our English 
translations cheat us out of them, 
because there is no way to put 
these phrases into English with- 
out offending the English teachers. 

For example, there is the fre- 
quent ou-me construction in Greek. 
Both words mean not, but they do 
not cancel each other out and 
make a positive. Instead, they 
merely emphasize the strong neg- 
ative character of what is being 
said. 

Some of the most precious truths 
of all the Word of God are couched 
in this double negative construc- 
tion, and that is why I think it so 
important for every Christian to 
know about it. For example, in He- 
brews 13:5, when the Lord says to 
us, "I will never leave thee, nor 
forsake thee," He uses the double 
negative (and, in the second clause, 
a triple negative). If we were to 
translate it literally, word by word, 
it would read: "I will not-not leave 
thee, nor will I not-not forsake 
thee." 

It is difficult to say what that 
precious truth means in English. 
Here is God's absolute promise that 
never, under any circumstances or 
for any reason, will He leave us; 
and never, absolutely never, will 
He forsake us. The double negative 
underscores the truth of the prom- 
ise and makes it all the more in- 



controvertible. He will never, no 
never, absolutely not, ever desert 
us. 

Or look at the double negative 
in Jesus' words in John's Gospel: 
"I am the bread of life: he that 
cometh to me shall never hunger; 
and he that believeth on me shall 
never thirst. . . . and him that 
cometh to me I will in no wise cast 
out" (John 6:35, 37). What a 
precious promise. The man who 
comes to Christ will not-not hun- 
ger. The man who puts his faith 
in Him will not-not thirst. How 
emphatic Jesus is. 

And he that comes to Christ will 
not-not be cast out. Christ turns 
none away. There is absolutely no 
rejection for any who come to the 
Son of God: He shall not, He shall 
never, He shall under no circum- 
stances cast any out. Nothing 
could be more certain than that. 

Truth after truth of Scripture 
God italicizes, stressing it by the 
double negative. "I am the light of 
the world: he that followeth me 
shall not-not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the light of life" (John 
8:12). "I give unto them eternal 
life; and they shall not-not perish, 
neither shall any man pluck them 
out of my hand" (John 10:28). 

"It is expedient for you that I 
go away: for if I go not away, the 
Comforter will not-not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send 
him unto you" (John 16:7). "I will 
be merciful to their unrighteous- 
ness, and their sins and their 
iniquities will I not-not remember 
any more" (Hebrews 8:12). 

Sometimes men use the double 
negative in Scripture too, but they 
never hold to their promise. Peter 
declared that he would never deny 
Christ; he emphasized his vow 
with the double negative. But he 
did deny Him. 

However, God's promise is in- 
fallible. He tells us that He has set 
His Word above His name. He can- 
not fail to keep His promises — He 
is God! So, in His case at least, 
two negatives do not-not make a 
positive. • 



A FRAGILE MOMENT 



By BETTY SPENCE 




TT WAS A very ordinary afternoon in September. 
I had driven to Murphy High to bring Chuck 

m home from school. While waiting for my own 
high schooler to come to the car, I stared passively 
at the book-laden students who filed past me. 

I stared passively, that is, until two bright-spirited 
boys came into view. Something about their rhythmic 
pace and the way that the larger of the two boys 
rested his right hand on the smaller boy's shoulder 
suggested that this was a fragile moment that would 
prove to be meaningful. 

And then just before the chipper-looking duo clipped 
out of sight, I noticed that the boy who walked a 



rhythmic half step in front of the boy with the out- 
stretched arm did not shift his eyes or move his head 
to the right or to the left. The larger boy was blind. 

Inquiries revealed that the visionless boy's devoted 
companion was his twin brother. How the blind boy 
came to be a student at one of the largest high 
schools in the South is no small miracle. Sightless 
since infancy, he had begun his uphill struggle for an 
education at the Alabama State Institution for the 
Deaf and Blind at Talladega, Alabama, at the age of 
seven, but was soon returned home because of a throat 
disease. It was at this time that his mother took 
over the job of teaching her sightless son at home. 
She studied braile in order to help the boy. She said, 
"In those early years we would study awhile and then 
cry awhile." But neither the son nor his mother ever 
gave up their studies. For two years now the twins 
have attended public school together — the one with 
sight always guiding the other about the thirty- 
acre campus. 

I have seen the twins on their way to and from 
school many times s'nce that day last fall when I 
first spied them on the busy sidewalk, but the sight 
of the bovs has never become commonplace or un- 
inspiring. It would be hard, I think, to determine which 
of the two boys has the most courage — the one who 
daily makes his sightless way among almost three 
thousand sighted students, or the other, whose broth- 
erly love and devotion never seems to run short. 

The presence of the brothers among the school 
traffic also brings to mind the fact that without Je- 
sus, my elder brother, who daily walks at my side, 
I would never find my way nor be able to take my 
place in the busy world around me. "There is a friend 
that sticketh closer than a brother" (Proverbs 18:24) • 



AN 
IMPORTANT 

AND 
AMAZING 

FACT 



By CECIL E. BURRIDGE 



PERHAPS IT IS only fiction, 
but the story goes that the 
sign at a church rummage 
sale read: "Good chance to get rid 
of everything not worth keeping, 
but too good to throw away. Bring 
your husband." 

Fact or fiction it is an amusing 
story, nonetheless. And although 
it does not actually say so, it would 
seem that the husband was the 
product for sale. One wonders 
whether an insult or a compliment 
was intended. As a husband, I like 
to think that the husband was in- 
vited in order to approve the pur- 



chase of certain articles, not to 
mention the fact that he may have 
to pay the bill. 

There are some women who feel 
that because they know their hus- 
bands so well, they are being quite 
charitable in letting him try to ful- 
fill his role as the head of the 
house. Yet in spite of the fact that 
there are some failures, I want to 
say that Mr. Average Husband is a 
decent sort of fellow and a good 
father. 

I also venture to say that Mrs. 
Average Housewife does not know 
her man quite as well as she thinks 
she does. There is only one Person 
who really knows every man — 
every woman, too — and that is God. 

God knows every individual's 
weaknesses, and the many secret 
thmgs that he prefers to keep to 
himself. Yes, He knows all about 
you. But in spite of His knowledge 
He still loves you. He still loves you 
regardless of your condition and 
disposition. He loves you though you 
may have dingy teeth and cavities, 
or no teeth at all; He loves you 
whether or not you have lovely 
hands or detergent hands; He loves 
you even if you never wash away 
the gray hair, or have no hair at 
all; He loves you though you may 
have iron poor blood, or a midriff 
bulge. 

The Lord knows all about you 
from the inside out, and He still 
loves you. It is not only the hair- 
dresser who knows for sure — God 
knows everything. It is an incon- 
testable, important, and amazing 
fact that God knows all about you 
and still loves you. 

When all is said and done, noth- 
ing in this life really matters ex- 
cept that God loves you enough to 
do something for the redemption 
of your soul. He sent His Son to 



die on a cross that you and I might 
have everlasting life. Simply by 
trusting in Him and accepting Him 
into our hearts and lives, we can 
be saved immediately — faster than 
the fastest pain relieving ingredi- 
ent. 

The very moment we tell God in 
prayer that we are sorry for our 
sins and accept Jesus Christ as our 
Saviour, then we become new crea- 
tures in Christ (2 Corinthians 5: 
17). Although we may go through 
life with all sorts of physical de- 
formities — dull hair, fallen arches, 
dingy teeth, bad breath, iron-poor 
blood, detergent hands, and a mid- 
riff bulge— when we are saved, we 
take on a completely new nature 
which is part of God's nature. 

In this new nature Christians are 
enabled to live a life of love and 
service. But far more thrilling is 
the knowledge that because we 
have this new nature we are des- 
tined to live forever in heaven. If 
you want to eni'oy living for God in 
this new nature, be done with 
Brand X (the things of this 
world) and let your sins be washed 
whiter than snow in the blood of 
the Lamb (God's leading deter- 
gent) and trust implicitly in 
Christ's substitutionary death on 
the cross in your behalf. 

This is written with a touch of 
humor to keep your attention, but 
to ignore the gift of salvation is 
no joke. One's eternal soul is at 
stake, which is serious business. 
Take advantage now of life's most 
important and amazing fact by 
acknowledging and believing that 
God knows all about you and loves 
you just the same. Take God's Son 
the Lord Jesus Christ as your 
Saviour and claim eternal life for 
yourself, in spite of your unworthi- 
ness. • 






^i | |i | i''iii|ii|iiiiii/|i i ii i Mi'iin | i i l | | /'l ' i'MHI l i i l | i l l l i | i r ni 




. CU CU -^ 



rj MP 
SbcG 

3flcJ 
or 1 m 

5«si 



^S^"* bDG 

W <u „<« ^^ 

SotS o> 
_^ ,G^ 
g 



s& 



Co T5 O - 

r" 0735 »*■ 

^ «M ■** O) W 
>> cU _ c M 

3 bfl>-G GO 

04X5^0 w 

^S'S.go'S 

mgJ G£ °Q 
O a> cJ - 

• cu 0«_ S .G 

^S-ooStafj 

aSioa G 
o ° h P 

r> CU ^bH 

•c rt ° " 
£ +j to; 

co "3 OJU.Q 2 



0**S - 

0?S3" 

W S 1 

nil 

c o *-• 
cu-u 

III- 



•Sg >» 

■S3 s 

•a o w 

O Pi 

taJ3 ^ 

& * I 



O. - O 



^05 



at! 



3 G 



o-c 9, 



E o 

OT3. 



S3 



tf c o 
o>< 



O G/O-G H W pj-. pj O c 



gbc 



-a w«g w r '<o G 

Ig&a^Mfill 
08- S «jC*Hgg 



-^G 
^O 

£ co 

w 
O m 

a* 

a . 
■°% 

D *■« 

r, £ >» 

§<G 



G t* 

o 

5 o 
°a 

>>=! 

G^ 

•s| 

+j . 
G-Q 
o a> 
°.G 
«^ 'w 
>> cu 

G w 
^^ 



Jli 

tJ/^-G to 
G Q W£ 
Gjc ^ 5 
±f 73 -G G 

W ^G 

"el 0X3*05 
G^3i5 > 
O cJ cu o 



G . 

cu t-< 

a> 

■sl 

c3 G 

•05 

OT3 
CU 

go 

a> 

CO 



-^ 



CJ CO 



CU 

X5 M 



SO) 
XJ 



— . CU 

^5 




Short History 
of the 
Army 



By LEONORE SHERWOOD 




T^ ELL A SOLDIER his helmet is a basin and he 
will say amen to that. It is not only his basin, 
but it is his soupbowl. The word basin was first 
used in Roman days with the Late Latin term 
bachinus or "an eating bowl." Then in the Middle 
Ages, the soldiers of Charlemagne wore cone-shaped 
metal caps or helmets. Their word for this helmet was 
bacin or "a bowl for the head." Bacin was changed in 
English and became "basin." 

To besiege a town once meant "to sit by a town." 
This word comes through the Old French sieger, 
meaning "to sit." Therefore, when the enemy be- 
sieged a town, it literally "sat by it" until somebody 
gave up. 

The bugle was the horn of the buffalo. In Roman 
times the word box, or ox was a diminutive of the 
word buculus, or "a young steer." This Latin word be- 
came almost unrecognizable in Old French as bugle 



which was their name for "buffalo." And, since bugles 
were then made from the horns of the wild ox, the 
word "bugle-horn" was invented. Then finally "horn" 
was dropped and only "bugle" was used. 

The bugle leads us into the campaign. A campaign, 
or a series of military operations, have usually been 
conducted over fields. The Latin word for "field" was 
"campus" and the word campaign comes from this 
word campus or "the field of battle." 

Now for some of the words describing individual 
men in the campaign. How about the colonel? Well, 
the word colonel traces back originally to the Italian 
term colonello or "the chief commander of a regi- 
ment." This, in turn, goes back to the Latin columna, 
or "pillar." As the minister is the "pillar" of the church, 
so the "colonel" is the "pillar" of his regiment. 

Then there is the noncommissioned head man, or 
corporal. We borrowed this word from the French, al- 
though it is based on the Italian word capo, or "head." 
Corporals will be interested to know that sergeants 
are merely "serving men," originally coming from the 
Latin term serviens, or "serving." This originally 
meant that a sergeant carried out the commands of 
his superiors. A lieutenant "holds the place" of an- 
other officer. This word is French and is based on 
lieu, or "place" and tenant, or "holdmg." The word 
major comes through French from the Latin major 
which meant "greater." And the lowly private is one 
who is "deprived" of rank or office, from the Latin 
privo, meaning "to deprive." From the Latin genus, 
meaning "race or kmd" came the word generalis, or 
"belonging to the whole race or kind." So the general 
of an army is so named because his command is of a 
very general nature, taking in everybody. 

The words ivar and battle had ancestral parents 
that belonged to two different languages. Battle goes 
back to the Latin battuo, or "beat," from which also 
comes the word battalion. War comes from the Old 
High German word werran, meaning "quarrel" or 
"embroil." 

At the end of the war there is victory, defeat, re- 
treat or surrender. These words all arrived in En- 
glish from the French by way of Latin. Victory comes 
from the Latin vinco, victus, or "conquer." Defeat 
comes from dis, or "reversal," and facio, or "do." So to 
be defeated is to be "undone." Retreat is from re- 
traho, re meaning "back" and traho, or "to draw." And 
surrender came from the Old French surrendre which 
can be divided into sur, "over" and rendre, "to give up." 
We can go back further to the Latin base, super, 
over and reddere, meaning to "give back." 

And here's the best word of all, furlough. To trace 
this, we turn to verlof which is an honest old Dutch 
word that means what it says, "leave." • 



10 



A UNITED STATES Senator 
recently said regarding 
Vietnam, we have heard 
from the "hawks" and the "doves." 
He also stated regarding the riot- 
ing, we have heard from the 
"violent" and the "nonviolent." Now 
it is time that we hear from the 
silent center. 

Comparatively, there are only 
small groups at the extreme poles 
of these issues. They are very vo- 
cal, demonstrative, and aggressive. 
They want to be heard, heeded, 
and heralded. Politicians are ca- 
pitulating to the biased and dem- 
agogic demands. Treason appear;, 
to have triumphed. The burning 
of draft cards and the flag is go- 
ing unchallenged. America has 
been diabolically divided. How can 
she hope to stand? Individual 
initiative is being substituted by 
grants, giving, and grabbing. Much 
of what is being legalized is 
brought about by the pressures 
from the periphery. 

What about religion? The broad 
spectrum reaches from the world- 
ly church system of phony eccle- 
siastical righteousness to the sub- 
stitution of self-righteous rules 
declaring a phony and fanatic sep- 
arateness. These groups are vocal 
and determined — but what about 
the silent center? 

The vast majority of Christians 
make up the silent center. It is 
time for the silence to be broken. 
In one sweeping reverberating re- 
vival this silent center could be- 
come so vociferous that the voices 
on the fringe would be over- 
whelmed. What a revival! 

From all sides the darts of faith- 
lessness and fanaticism, hopeless- 
ness and hypocrisy, intellectualism 
and ignorance have been shot at 
the silent center. They would si- 
lence and immobilize the center 
with intoxicating exuberant intel- 
ligence or with sheltered, selfish 
success. But shall the center re- 
main silent? 

O Holy Ghost, breathe on us! 




By WALTER R. PETTITT 




The Reverend Walter R. Pet- 
titt is Director of Evangelism 
and Home Missions for the 
Church of God. 



Through us, may the Word of God 
sound forth. Let it sound as thun- 
der across the heavens, as the voice 
of many waters, as the rending of 
mountains, and as the exploding 
of hydrogen bombs. As an active 
volcanic eruption belches out fire 
and molten rocks, activate the 
Word of God in us until the fire 
burns "out of our bones and into 
our homes, environs, and the 
world." 

Militant ministers and members, 
rise to the fray. Bring sound from 
the silence. Shout with Joshua's 



host until the walls of Jericho fall. 
Shout with Gideon's gallant men, 
"the Sword of the Lord and of 
Gideon" until the enemy flees 
away. Shout with the apostles in 
the Upper Room as the fire of the 
Holy Ghost falls upon them. Shout 
with the four and twenty elders 
before the heavenly throne, 
"Worthy is the Lamb." 

Armed with His Word, arrayed in 
His righteousness, the silent cen- 
ter must become the nerve center. 
In every fiber, vein, and artery of 
the body of Christ, let there be a 
Pentecostal pulsation, a sanctifying 
surge, a cleansing confession, a 
flowing faith, a reverberating re- 
vival — let there be life. 

The awakened and activated 
nerve center — the speaking center, 
the witnessing workers, the talk- 
ing troops, the marching poten- 
tial martyrs — is alive. Thev are 
alive in Christ, alive for Christ, 
alive with Christ. Shock waves are 
rippling through the bodv. Move- 
ment is being manifested. Strength 
is surging. Vocal chords are vi- 
brating. Tongues are tingling. Lis- 
ten, what now is only an echo will 
soon thunder like a tidal wave. 

The shackles of the silent cen- 
ter have been broken. The re- 
deemed shall reflect their Redeem- 
er. Out of the valley of silence the 
church shall rise to speak. She shall 
speak for herself. 

Isaiah prophesied of Christ, "He 
shall smite the earth with the rod 
of his mouth, and with the breath 
of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 
... for the earth shall be full of 
the knowledge of the Lord, as the 
waters cover the sea" (Isaiah 11: 
4, 9). Let the redeemed of the Lord 
say so! Luke says of the Early 
Church, "Therefore, they that were 
scattered abroad went every where 
preaching the word" (Acts 8:4). 
Likewise, we must speak up for 
Christ. Until all the world hears, 
may the saints of God never be 
silent. • 



11 



Presidents 
as 

Fathers 

By ENOLA CHAMBERLIN 



SINCE MOST OF the Presi- 
dents of the United States 
have been fathers, it would 
be interesting to know about some 
of their problems and how they 
went about solving them. 

Abraham Lincoln has been ac- 
cused of being overindulgent with 
his children. Whether or not that 
was true, we do not know; but 
there is no doubt that he loved 
them dearly. When Willie died, the 
President was distracted and in 
deep despair. He ordered all gov- 
ernment offices closed. This has 
been the only time in the history 
of our nation when all government 
work stopped because of the death 
of a child. 

It was told of John Tyler that 



when he was notified of his elec- 
tion, he was playing marbles with 
his boys. He was the father of eight 
sons and six daughters. 

Theodore Roosevelt played rough- 
er games than marbles with his 
children. Their rough and tumble 
games imperiled anyone who might 
be walking sedately along the 
White House corridors. This Presi- 
dent was grief-stricken at the 
death of his son in World War I. 
Rutherford Hayes is said to have 
disciplined his children rather se- 
verely. There was no game play- 
ing in their home before they went 
to sleep, as there had been with 
Roosevelt's children. They said 
their prayers and were marched 
soberly to bed. 




John Adams has been called a 
model father. The example he set, — 
to revere God, to live a moral life, 
and to stand up for liberty— was 
an inspiration to his children. His 
teachings paid off as his son also 
became President. This is the only 
case where the son of a President 
has shared that honor with his fa- 
ther. 

Grover Cleveland gave much of 
himself to his children. He loved 
them devotedly and disciplined 
them with patience and humor. 

President Grant, a rather harsh 
man to outsidprs. was gentle with 
his children. William Howard Taft, 
a bit old-fashioned in his ideas of 
what a child should and should 
not do, was tender in enforcing dis- 
cipline upon his children. Truman 
and Wilson were devoted to their 
children and even defended them 
after they were grown. 

Coolidge also lost a son while he 
was President. His grief was great. 
Besides he harbored a feeling of 
guilt. He felt that if he had not 
been President, the boy would not 
have been playing in the tennis 
game where he acquired a blistered 
heel which became infected and re- 
sulted in his death. 

Thomas Jefferson had to be both 
mother and father to his chil- 
dren. He loved them so deeply that 
he took time from his job of run- 
ning the country to teach them. 

Martin Van Buren, also a wid- 
ower, was a devoted and loving fa- 
ther. He wanted very much to see 
his children grow into honest, up- 
right men. 

Herbert Hoover could not bear 
being away from his children. 
Wherever he went — Australia, Bur- 
ma, et cetera — he took his family 
along. This he did, even when one 
of his sons was only a few weeks 
old. 

Our first president, George Wash- 
ington, was a good father to his 
two step-children. He set an ex- 
ample of right living, honesty, 
courage, and faith for them to fol- 
low. Although he was known as the 
father of his country, he had no 
children of his own. • 



Chapel Challenge 



Education 
Dedication 




By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 



ON ONE occasion a socialist 
was making a speech during 
which he declared, "Social- 
ism will put a new coat on a man." 
A person who had recently been 
converted spontaneously responded 
from the audience, "Socialism 
might put a new coat on a man, 
but Jesus Christ will put a new 
man in the coat." There are 
multiplied thousands of people who 
are tired of their present way of 
living and would like to start life 
anew. This is evidenced by the 
thousands who are lost in the 
crowd each year for the purpose of 
starting life over under an assumed 
name. Over one hundred thousand 
people are missing in the United 
States of America, and their names 
are registered with the Missing 
Persons Bureau. 

A few years ago, an article ap- 
peared in an Atlanta newspaper of 
a young bride who had disappeared. 
The owner of the tourist home, 
where she was staying, found a 
farewell note from the young wom- 
an which read, "I am afraid to die, 
but I am more afraid to live. I am 
not a bad girl. My parents are re- 
spectable, God-fearing people, and 
my greatest fear is that they will 
discover what has happened to me. 
Somehow I lost my footing, and I 
have been sliding every since. If 
you ever get a chance to help 
someone who is trying to get a 



A NEW MAN 



new start, do so, that he or she 
may face the world with smiling 
lips and fearless heart." 

So many struggle to live respect- 
able lives only to be disappointed. 
When they would do good, evil is 
present with them. Their difficulties 
stem from the fact that they are 
endeavoring to effect a change in 
their lives by their own power. One 
often hears it said, "I've tried to 
live better, but I can't." The Word 
of God explains their dilemma. 
"Who can say, I have made my 
heart clean, I am pure from my 



sin?" (Proverbs 20:9). "Can the 
Ethiopian change his skin, or the 
leopard his spots? then may ye 
also do good, that are accustomed 
to do evil" (Jeremiah 13:23). In 
other words, man cannot change 
himself. This is the work that is 
done through the transforming 
grace of God. Those who endeavor 
to live right within their own 
power utterly fail, because right 
living comes through being made 
a new creature in Christ Jesus. 
Through Christ, man actually be- 
Continued on page 20 



18 












The 



The funeral of Corporal E. Linwood Jacobs, Jr. was conducted in 
the North Spartanburg (South Carolina) Church of God on Febru- 
ary 18, 1968. Linwood's father is pastor of the church. The funeral 
was attended by many ministers, including the Reverend Dr. 
R. Leonard Carroll, who was the executive representative of the 
Church of God. 



By WALTER R. PETTITT 



n 

\^>lollege days came to an 
abrupt end for Linwood Jacobs, 
Jr., when he received a call to the 
service of his country. A talented 
musician with deep concern for 
young people, Linwood had planned 
to follow his father in the Christian 
ministry; however, with this call to 
armed service, all plans suddenly 
seemed to have been thwarted. 

It was not long before Linwood 
Jacobs became Corporal Jacobs on 
a tour of duty in the Republic of 
Vietnam. Letters now were the only 
link with home and friends. In 
these letters Linwood continued to 
show his love for God's cause. He 
sought to allay the fears of his 
concerned parents and tried to en- 
courage members of his Boy Scout 
troop to remain loyal to their 
Christian commitment. 

Today, Linwood is gone. On 
February 4, 1968, he died in a field 
hospital in Vietnam of wounds 
which he received in battle. Now 
his letters are much more meaning- 
ful. Here are excerpts from two of 



Linwood's letters: one to his Boy 
Scout troop, the other to his par- 
ents. 

"I'll write again — I promise — if 
it takes all year. I hope I last that 
long. Pray that I do. OK? ... All 
of you should get uniforms . . . 
and look like a unit and not a 
gang. If you work you can get some 
'stuff on it, like I have on my army 
uniform. You can pass your tests 
and earn merit badges. . . . 

Fellas, I've got my hands full 
here in Vietnam, but I'm still con- 
cerned about the troop. We have 
to stick together here in Vietnam; 
if we don't we get killed. We lost 
a couple of men the other day be- 
cause they pulled away from the 
group. The same thing can happen 
to you. If you fail to come to the 
meetings, or miss the Sunday school 
class, or leave before the morning 
service on Sunday, that breaks the 
group apart. 

I guess I've yelled enough — now 
start moving. . . try for my sake, if 
not for yourselves. . . . Wish I 



could be with you. ... I think of 
you often. . . . When you are be- 
ing shot at, you remember a lot 
of Sunday mornings. . . . Take my 
word for it. 

Your good friend, 

Cpl. Linwood Jacobs, Jr." 

"Dear Mother and Daddy: 

We've had it bad for the last 
week. . . . I'm OK . . . been through 
a lot though. ... I need a few 
things . . . flashlight, bulbs, bat- 
teries, and writing paper. . . . the 
candy and Kool-Ade were good. 

Dad, we are losing our young 
people; you are the preacher, 
something should be done. . . . give 
training courses .... they need 
help .... contests are good, but we 
need something to hold them. . . . 
I'd help if I could. I will later, only 
don't wait on me. . . . Forgive my 
lecture . . . but I know what I'm 
saying, I've thought about it a 
lot while here in Vietnam. . . . 

All my love, 
Linwood" 



14 



m of War 



TO PARENTS 

WHO LOST A SON 

IN VIETNAM 



By FRANK VAN VALIN 



Reprinted from Youth In Action 

by permission 



YOU ARE SUFFERING under 
the weight of one of life's 
greatest disappointments, and 
all Dearborn weeps with you. Flags 
were at half-mast last week in 
tribute to your loss. 

Just the other day you bade 
your son good-bye. He was healthy, 
manly, ambitious, and anxious as 
he stood at the brink of manhood. 
He looked so neat in his uniform, 
which was becoming to his dignity 
and courage. In that young man 
was invested your life, your hopes, 
and your dreams. You were proud 
of him, yet you wept within your- 
self as you anticipated what he was 
soon to face. 

His first letter warmed your 
heart. It bristled with confidence 
and reassurance. And then in the 
midst of your anxieties it came — 
the telegram that he was missing. 
You hoped in spite of your intui- 
tions, and prayed. Oh, how you 
prayed! But the next telegram told 
the final news. Uncle Sam had 
taken him, but could not bring 
him back — only his remains. 

Now what? What can I say to 
one so immersed in grief and 
bathed in tears? When life tumbles 
in — what then? Shall we engage in 
futile dialogue of accusations and 
blame? Shall we seek in vam for 
the answer to the question, "Why?" 
No, that would only claw at your 
bleeding heart. Bitterness is no 
comfort for sorrow. 

This is not a time for questioning, 
but for commitment. Life is full 
of mystery. That is why we need 
faith. Into the tapestry of life are 
woven many black threads of sor- 
row. That is why we need the 
comfort of Christ. Many are the 
unfortunate souls who flounder in 
their doubts and have missed the 



Anchor to confidence and trust. 

We who have children immedi- 
ately identify with you in your loss. 
We can only imagine how painful 
the days, how long the nights. But 
let me commend you to God and 
to the comfort of His grace. There 
is a quality about suffering that 
drives us to God and forces our 
dependence upon Him. Suffering is 
a common denominator of human- 
ity that draws us closer together in 
sympathetic understanding. 

We dare not blame God for this 
tragedy. When Christ said there 
would be "wars and rumors of 
wars," He was not willing war upon 
the human race. But He knew men. 
He knew that man, in rejecting 
Christ as the Prince of Peace, 
would never be able to arrive at 
peace — for himself or for his world. 

God would speak to us all from 
the holocaust in Vietnam. In these 
desperate hours may the comfort 
of God clothe you. May the grace 
of God uphold you. May a new 
dimension of understanding spring 
forth from a closer relationship 
with God. He is the Good Shepherd 
who cares for His sheep. He entered 
the valley of the shadow of death 
with your boy, and He weeps with 
you in the midst of this debacle of 
humanity. 

Human language fails to com- 
municate the depth of sympathy of 
your friends. But I pray that God 
may breathe His Spirit of comfort 
through this inadequate expression 
and console your family in this 
trying time. "The eternal God is 
thy refuge, and underneath are 
the everlasting arms" (Deuteron- 
omy 33:27). 

Never again can we take our 
freedom for granted because of 
the supreme sacrifice which your 
son made to preserve it. • 



15 




e iowa Yoim :ouncil 



The Iowa Youth Council is a new 
dimension in youth involvement. 
Total Involvement! How can this 
be applied to a small Mission 
State? 

We, the Church of God Youth 
Department of the State of 
Iowa, perceive that youth needs 
are often neglected because of 
an ineffective program that 
is not geared to solve their 
sectional and situational needs, 
and we feel this neglect causes 
many youth to be inactive in 
the work of God. Therefore, we 
do establish a representative 
group to evaluate the present 
program, to suggest ways to 
solve their needs, and to par- 
ticipate in and actively pro- 
mote the state program as 
their representative responsi- 
bility. The name of their rep- 
resentative group shall be 
called the Iowa Youth Council. 

Church of God youth are poten- 
tially a vibrant giant for the cause 
of Christ. Moving aimlessly, this 
giant cannot develop this potential 
to its fullest; but, with proper 
harnessing of its powers, this giant 
can release its dormant abilities. 
The Iowa Youth Council can help 
meet some youth needs and, by do- 
ing so, can simultaneously stimu- 
late a decisive interest in the 
youth to wholeheartedly harness 
themselves with a united responsi- 
bility of actively working for God. 
Without the Council, some youth 
may become discouraged and in- 
active. 



To describe this Council, we say 
it is to function as an advisory 
council to the State Youth Director 
(similar to a Student Council). It 
will have no authority other than 
to suggest and advise activities and 
improvements for the Youth Pro- 
gram. It consists of four represen- 
tatives from each district: one 
junior — aged twelve; one senior 
boy and one senior girl — aged thir- 
teen to marriage; and one young 
adult — from marriage to age thir- 
ty. These are to be elected by those 
in their own age group. 

Duties of the Council include the 
promotion of youth camps, the pro- 
motion of state youth days and 
youth week. Also its duty will be to 
encourage a Pioneers for Christ 
Club in each church, to stimulate 
outside interest in all state activi- 
ties, and to serve as a council to 
work hand in hand with the dis- 
trict director on his own respec- 
tive district. They are to attend 
and promote the youth rallies, re- 
vivals, district socials, and the feel- 
ing of unity with other youth on 
the district. 
Installation Service for the Youth 
Council was held on State Youth 
Day, January 27, 1968. State Over- 
seer W. M. Horton challenged the 
twelve representatives to dedicate 
their lives and talents to this task. 
Each Council member knelt and 
lit his candle and vowed to repre- 
sent the grains scattered across 
the vast fields of farmlands so that 
Iowa could be unified with a har- 
vest of total involvement. 

— T. Wayne Dyer, youth director 



ILLINOIS TRI-DISTRICT 

EVANGELISM RALLY 



AURORA-ROCKFORD-JOLIET 



This rally was well planned, ad- 
vertised, and announced by each 
district pastor — Jack Fortner, D. F. 
Hart, and Fred Scott. It was 
scheduled to be held at the Ro- 
chelle Church of God where John 
Palmer is serving as pastor. On 
January 8, the night of the meet- 
ing the temperature was below 
zero, and there was a snowstorm. 
However, at 7:30 p.m., when the 
chairman, Jack Fortner, called the 
meeting to order every seat was 
filled and extra chairs were ar- 
ranged to accommodate the peo- 
ple who were still coming in. 

The meeting was surely ordered 
of God. Twenty-three ministers 
present seemed to be eager to hear 
the message in word, song, testi- 
mony, and fellowship. State Over- 
seer H. L. Rose presented the topic, 
"Turn No One Away Hungry and 
Be Careful With the Fragments." 
He stressed the point that if the 
ministry and laity will comply, 
souls will be won for Christ. It 
seemed that every Christian and 
minister responded to the speaker's 
proposition and challenge to begin 
that night winning souls to Christ. 
The altar was filled and the sanc- 
tuary rang with cries and prayers 
to God, "Help me to be a soul- 
winner." 

The visiting ministers, G. W. 
Hodges and Vick Fraley, comment- 
ed that it was such a well-bal- 
anced rally and was surely God- 
approved. 

— Dale Brown, reporter 



16 



SPECIAL SPRING AND SUMMER TOURS 

15 Days THE HOLY LAND 



Plus Rome and London 
Budget Priced at only 

$TQQ-oo* 

Deluxe and First Class Hotels # w O 




EL4L ISRAEL AIRLINES 




Remember, as a child, how Bible stories filled your 
mind with vivid pictures of the places where 
Jesus walked and taught, and where ancient 
prophets foretold His coming? Ever since, you've 
dreamed of bringing those precious pictures to 
life — by going to the holy places yourself. 

Any Wednesday, now through the summer, you can 
fulfill that lifelong dream by boarding an El Al 
jet to wing you back 2000 years overnight! 

Your 15-DAY EL AL HOLY LAND TOUR — budget 
priced at only $798 for all travel, accommodations, 
and some meals — is thoughtfully planned to 
include every feature that will make it a treasured 
experience. A Bible scholar and skilled guide will 
heighten the Scriptural significance of every 
day's adventure. 

Experience the joys and variety of ten days in Israel 
... a tour of modern Tel Aviv combined with a 
visit to the quaint old port of Jaffa ... an optional 
flight to Eilat on the Gulf of Aqaba, with a view 
of King Solomon's Pillars . . . then to Haifa via 
Caesarea, the Crusader's town . . . overnight 
as guests of an Israeli kibbutz ... on to Capernaum 
with its second century synagogue, Tiberius on 
the shores of Galilee, Nazareth and its ancient well 
... a complete 3-day tour of Old Jerusalem . . . the 
Mount of Olives, Jaffa Gate, David's Tower, the 
Wailing Wall, Gethsemane . . . then to Bethlehem, 
storied Jericho, and the Caves of Qumran where 
the famous Dead Sea Scrolls were found. 

Homeward bound, you'll have a glorious day in 
Rome seeing the Vatican Museum, Sistine Chapel, 
Piazza Venezia, the Colosseum . . . two days in 
London with guided tours in the mornings 
and afternoons to browse or just plain relax. 

Get all the details from El Al Israel Airlines or your 
travel agent, and make your reservation for the 
Wednesday departure of your choice. 

'Based on Economy Class Croup Inclusive Tour Fare from New York. 



EL AL ISRAEL AIRLINES 

850 Third Ave. Pilgrimage Dept. New York, N.Y. 10022 
Please send me full information on your weekly 
15-Day Tour to the Holy Land, plus Rome and 
London. Pay later plan available on request. 



jets you there and back 

New York • Philadelphia • Detroit • Miami Beach • Chicago 
Cleveland • Washington, D.C. • Beverly Hills • Boston • San Francisco 
St. Louis • Houston • Toronto 















City 




State 




Zip 


( ) Make a tentative 
my name, for the tou 
I will confirm within 
tour information. 


reservation 
r departing 
two weeks 


for— 


— persons, in 


after 


receiving your 



A 
STEADFAST 
ANCHOR 




By EVELYN P. JOHNSON 



AN ANCHOR IS an instrument attached to a 
ship which, when cast out, the crew can de- 
pend upon to hold the ship securely in one 
spot. In our lives we have all sorts of anchors to 
which we attach our faith. 

My earliest anchor was my parents — and home. 
Near the home fires and within the loving care 
of mother and father, I felt safe from all fear and 
worry. 

As I grew up this anchor lightened and gave me 
more and more rein until, finally, I cast it aside 
for another — the love of the man I married. Once 
again I was secure in the warmth of home. 

Stormy waters came with World War II; and the 
death of my husband, while he was in service, left 
my three daughters and me without the strong an- 
chor we had depended upon. 

Somehow I made it through the teen-age years of 
my children. When the last one married, I was com- 
pletely alone. Shortly thereafter, I found love again 
and remarried. That union, too, was broken when 
death claimed my second husband. 

It was then that I realized how transient all my 
anchors had been, and I felt a vacuum in my life 
that could not be filled. In my groping for something 
to cling to, I turned to the Bible. The Scriptures 
told me to "Cleave unto the Lord" (Joshua 23:8) and 
it was there I found the promise that "the founda- 
tion of God standeth sure" (2 Timothy 2:19). 

It is only natural that we cherish family relation- 
ships and take pride in our homes, but we will find 
that all this is temporal. We live in an ever-changing 
world where there are always events to break into 
our happiness, or new occurrences to throw us into 
a tempest of confusion. It is then we need the 
stronger anchor of faith in Christ. 

When we place all our faith in Him, look to Him 
for guidance and trust all our cares to Him, then — 
and then only — will we have a steadfast Anchor that 
will never let us down. If we cling to Him, it will 
be impossible to drift entirely away. And when we 
are faced with the inevitable trials of life, we can 
overcome them with His help. 

Trials, discouragements, and disappointments still 
come to me daily, but the love of my Saviour 
never fails to help me rise above them. His love is 
all-abiding and His sacrifice was all-encompassing. 
I know I can rely upon Him as a spiritual anchor 
through all adversities because "Hope we have as an 
anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast" (Hebrew 
6:19). • 



18 




SOURCE 

OF ALL POWER 



SOURCE — The place of origin or point of beginning. 
POWER — i.e., abstract power, an invisible, intangible, 
latent force. 



By RALPH T. FOLWELL 



THERE ARE innumerable 
kinds of power, divided into 
L three main branches: spiri- 
tual, mental, and physical. Each 
has its own point of beginning. 
Spiritual power is centered in the 
soul; mental power, in the brain 
or mind; physical power, in the 
earth, sea, and sky. These three 
main sources contain all the pow- 
ers known to man, who has dis- 
covered the secret of unlocking, re- 
leasing, and harnessing the hidden 
powers lying within these sources. 

The result of these discoveries 
brought about the various ages of 
development and application, such 
as the Stone Age, Steam Age, Elec- 
trical Age, Chemical Age, and now 
the Atomic Age. 

All the effects we see, feel, and 
hear are the result of the applica- 
tion of this unlocked power which 
is limited strictly to the earth. No 
one of these powers, nor all of 
them put together, is the basic 
source of all power. 

Scientists tell us that the sun is 
the greatest known source of pow- 
er. Its radiation of light and heat 
supports all life of every kind on 



this earth. Its gravitational pull and 
magnetic force holds the earth in 
its place among the nine planets in 
our solar system and in its orbit 
around the sun; and it also causes 
it to turn from west to east, thus 
giving us night and day. It is the 
power behind the polar deviations 
which give us our seasons and cli- 
mates. 

It is true that the sun is the 
greatest source of earth's physical 
power. It is also the source of pow- 
er which controls all the other 
eight planets in our solar system — 
from Mercury, the nearest planet 
to the sun, to Pluto, the planet 
fartherest away. 

However, even our giant sun is 
not the one and only source of all 
power. It controls only one small 
solar system — ours. There are thou- 
sands of other solar systems, many 
very much bigger than ours. Each 
has its own sun or source of gravi- 
tational and magnetic pull, suffi- 
cient to keep its planets and sat- 
ellites in their respective places and 
on their respective courses. These 
planets or moons never interfere 



with each other or with other solar 
systems. 

This is a baffling phenomenon 
to astronomers and scientists who 
seem to have no satisfactory an- 
swer to this enigma. They only 
have pseudo theories and vary 
widely in their opinions. 

It is little wonder that more and 
more scientists and theorists have 
come to believe in one supernal 
source of all power — the only be- 
lievable answer left. This supernal 
power is the one source in which 
are combined all the known and 
yet to be discovered powers on 
earth and in the sky. Beyond this 
the human mind cannot pene- 
trate. It is just too far out. 

Therefore the only plausible an- 
swer which man's limited mind can 
accept, though he cannot explain 
it, is God. 

God is the one and only source 
of all power. He is the Creator of 
heaven and earth and all that 
therein is, as it is written in the 
Holy Bible. 

Read the story for yourself in 
Genesis. • 



19 



A NEW MAN 



from page 13 



comes a new creature. He is changed 
into a new man. This is difficult for 
most people to understand, because, 
"the natural man receiveth not the 
things of the Spirit of God: for 
they are foolishness unto him: 
neither can he know them, because 
they are spiritually discerned" (1 
Corinthians 2:14). It was even dif- 
ficult for Nicodemus, a religious 
leader of the Pharisees, to compre- 
hend how a man could undergo 
such a drastic change as to be 
made anew, or born again. His 
carnal, fleshly mind could only 
perceive the first birth. But Christ 
explained to him that this new life 
is a life of the Spirit, and not a 
life of the flesh. "No man can say 
that Jesus is the Lord but the Holy 
Ghost" (1 Corinthians 12:3). 

Every unregenerate man, regard- 
less of his culture or refinement 
is depraved in his nature, corrupt 
in his affection, and perverse in 
his will. He is by nature a child 
of wrath (Ephesians 2:3). Jesus 
told the religious leaders of his day, 
who had not had a personal en- 
counter with Him, "Ye are of your 
father, the devil." As distasteful as 
it is, this is the state of all those 
who have not experienced the 
transforming power of God's eter- 
nal grace. The change in a man's 
life is so decisive, until he actually 
becomes a new species. His citizen- 
ship is in heaven, and he is classi- 
fied as a pilgrim and stranger upon 
this earth. He is the workmanship 
of God, created in Christ Jesus unto 
good works. Old th'ngs have passed 
away, and all things become new. 
He has passed from death to life, 
from darkness to light, from slavery 
to sonship, and from sin to righ- 
teousness. What a transformation! 

When a man becomes a new 
creature, first, he must put off the 
old life. Old things must pass away. 
His old attitudes, ideas, inclinations, 
affections, and disposition have 
been replaced with the new. Sec- 
ond, the new man directs his af- 



fections and interests to spiritual 
things. His name is listed in heav- 
en's directory, and his future home 
is high above all heavens. His af- 
fection is set on things above and 
not on things of the earth. He has 
crucified the flesh with its affec- 
tions and desires. He no longer 
strives to fulfill the lust of the 
flesh, but to please the heavenly 
Father in all things. The heart 
that was once set on this world 
has now been set on a new trea- 
sure. The Word of God says, "for 
where your treasure is, there will 
your heart be also" (Matthew 6: 
21). The new man has received a 
new heart which means that he 
has a new nature. "A new heart 
also will I give you, and a new 
spirit will I put within you: and 
I will take away the stony heart 
out of your flesh, and I will give 
you an heart of flesh" (Ezekiel 36: 
26). Third, the new man has a 
new design of life. 

The Apostle Paul declared that 
before a change came to him he 
was foolish, disobedient, deceived, 
serving divers lust and pleasure, 
living in malice, envy, and hate. But 
the change wrought in his life 
changed him from the chiefest of 
sinners to the chiefest of the apos- 
tles. Possibly the best analogy of 
the change from the old to the 
new creature can be drawn from 
the transformation of a caterpillar 
to a butterfly. The caterpillar goes 
through a change which causes 
him to put off his crawling, earth- 
bound nature and gives place to 
a new and different form of life. 
He is changed from an ugly insect 
to a beautiful, multicolored butter- 
fly — a strangely different creature. 

The Word of God is replete with 
examples of men and women whose 
lives were transformed. Let us look 
at one extreme case — the demoniac 
of Gadara. This man was demon- 
possessed, and lived among the 
tombs as an outcast of society. He 
was naked, demented, and uncon- 
trollable. But when he saw Jesus, 
he fell down and worshiped him. 
Having Jesus in his life made the 
difference. A man who could not 
be bound with fetters, who lanced 
himself with stones, whose hair was 



dishevelled, and whose fingernails 
were like the talons of an eagle, 
now sat at the feet of Jesus Christ, 
clothed, and in his right mind. 

Sitting at Jesus' feet, the man 
was right toward God and was no 
longer a raving maniac. In his 
right mind, he was right toward 
himself; he had the proper phi- 
losophy of life. Clothed, he was 
right toward the public. This trans- 
formation cannot come through an 
educational evolution, social reform, 
or through a better understanding 
of problems, but it comes through 
the Spirit. "It is not in man that 
walketh to direct his steps" (Jer- 
emiah 10:23). Therefore, the new 
man is totally dependent upon God 
for direction. "In all thy wavs ac- 
knowledge him, and he shall di- 
rect thy paths" (Proverbs 3:6). • 



HAS YOUR SHIP COME IN? 
by Matilda Nordtvedt 

1. When we take Jesus as our 

Saviour we receive ship 

(John 1:12). 

2. If we walk in the light, as He 

is in the light, we have 

ship with God and His children 
(1 John 1:7). 

3. If we obey His commands we 

can enjoy ship with 

Him (John 15:14). 

4. Although everyone else may 

forsake us. His ship is 

certain (Hebrews 13:6). 

5. The Holy Spirit provides us 

with the necessary ship 

in a chaotic world (John 14:26). 

6. Newness of life depends on our 

ship to Jesus Christ (2 

Corinthians 5:17). 

Answers: 1. sonship, 2. fellowship, 
3. friendship, 4. companionship, 
5. leadership, 6. relationship. 

FATHER'S DAY 
Proud eyes aglow, he stands tiptoe 
To reach the dark, long distant 

mark 
Of a measured name on the old 

doorframe 
Where once his dad stood as a lad 
Heart-high though small stretch- 
ing tall. 

— Dorothy Weber 



20 



SUNDAY BREAKFAST 

"Get up all you sleepy heads!" 
Mother calls us from our beds. 
"Come to breakfast, one and all!" 
Makes us hurry down the hall. 

In the kitchen Mother stands 
Stirring, watching pots and pans. 
Pours the juice that sparkles bold 
With the sun's own captured gold. 

Now the waffles, golden brown, 
See those smiles chase every frown. 
Amber coffee, bubbling hot. 
Sun glints on the copper pot. 

First all heads are bowed in prayer. 
Thanks for food and day so fair. 
In the distance church bells chime. 
Sunday breakfast — happy time! 

— Marion Schultz 

MARCH FAMILY TRAINING 

HOUR (YPE) 

By Donald S. Aultman 

National Director 



Cincinnati (Central Pkwy.), 

Ohio _ 

Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida . 
Gastonla (Ranlo), 

North Carolina _ _. 

Greenville (Tremont Ave.), 

South Carolina ._ 

Buford Georgia __ , 

Pontiac, Michigan _ . 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), 

Ohio .„ 

Flint (West), Michigan 

Wyandotte, Michigan ______ 

Pulaski, Virginia _ 

Jacksonville (Garden City), 

Florida .... .._ .._ _ _ 

Dolton. Illinois .... _ 

Cleveland (Mt. Olive), 

Tennessee . 

Columbus (Frebls Ave.), 

Ohio _ ._ _ 

Huntsville (Virginia Blvd.), 

Alabama . ... 

Jacksonville (Springfield), 

Florida _.. _. . 

Dayton (Philadelphia Dr.), Ohio 
Tampa (Buffalo Ave.), Florida . 
Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi 

Jesup, Georgia . 

Lancaster, Ohio 

Wilmington (4th St.), 

North Carolina .... __ .... 

Lemmon, South Dakota 

Poplar, California . 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio 
Pasco, Washington .. .._ _ 

Troy (Royal Oak), Michigan .... 

Rossville, Georgia 

Dalton (East Morris St.), 

Georgia 

Pompano Beach, Florida 

Paris, Texas _ 

St. Louis (Gravols Ave.), 

Missouri .. ... 

Charleston, South Carolina 

Naples, Florida .._ .._ .... . 

West Frankfort, Illinois .... _ .._ 
Sanford, Florida . _.. _ .... 

Savannah (Sharon Park), 

Georgia .._ _ .... 

Valdosta, Georgia 

Woodruff, South Carolina .... .... 

Clover, South Carolina _ 

Roanoke Rapids. North Carolina 
Morganton North Carolina .... . 
Vanceburg, Kentucky .... . 



■MIO 
199 
182 



Cahokia, Illinois _ _ _ 96 

Danville (West), Virginia _______ 95 

North Ridgeville, Ohio 92 

Saint Pauls, North Carolina _____ 92 

West Monroe, Louisiana 92 

Glendale, Arizona 91 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), 

Ohio 90 

Long Beach, California _ _ _ — . 90 

Thorn. Mississippi ______ 90 

Hurst, Texas ________ 89 

Walhalla, South Carolina 88 

Lake Worth, Florida 87 

Washington Park, Illinois 87 

Fairfield, California .._ .... _ _.. _ 86 

Indianapolis (West), Indiana 86 

Aurora, Illinois _, . 84 

Indianapolis (Earle St.), 

Indiana _.. 84 

Norfolk (Azalea Garden), 

Virginia .... _ 84 

Austin Indiana ... _ 83 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), 

Louisiana ._ 82 

Salisbury, Maryland 82 

Hatmaker, Cincinnati 80 

Martinsville, Virginia _____ 80 

Addison, Alabama 79 

Elyria, Ohio ... _.. _____ ._. 79 

Cumberland, Maryland 78 

Lexington (Loudon Ave.), 

Kentucky _ .... _ _ 78 

Omaha (Parkway), Nebraska _ _.. .._ 77 
Moose Jaw. Saskatchewan, 

Canada 76 

Leicester, New York 73 

Red Bay, Alabama _____ _.. 73 

Wooster, Ohio ... 73 

Yakima, Washington 73 

Pelzer, South Carolina .._ _.. _ _.. ... . 72 

Fremont, Michigan ... 71 

San Fernando Valley, California 71 

Brownfleld, Texas _ _ .... 70 

Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia .... ._. _ 70 

Salinas California .. .._ .... _.. __ 70 

Johnson City, Tennessee _ 70 

Somerset (Cotter Ave.), 

Kentucky ... 69 

South Lebanon, Ohio .... _.. _.. _ _ 69 

West Winter Haven, Florida ._ 69 

Swift Current, Saskatchewan, 

Canada . _ _ _ 68 

Louisville (Pleasant Ridge), 

Kentucky 67 

Ecorse (Westside), Michigan _ _ 66 

Shelby, North Carolina _ 66 

Granite Falls North Carolina _ _ 64 

Jackson, Ohio .. ._ 64 

Robert, Louisiana _.. _ 62 

Jacksonville, North Carolina 61 

New Haven, Connecticut _ .... ... 61 

Ft. Lauderdale (4th Ave.), Florida 60 

Salisbury (Morlan Park), 

North Carolina ._ 60 

Carlsbad (9th and Missouri), 

New Mexico .... — 59 

Flint (Kearsley Park), Michigan 59 

Lawrencevllle, Illinois _ 59 

Charlottesville Virginia 58 

Kings Mountain, North Carolina 58 

North Spartanburg, South Carolina __ 57 

Longwood, Florida 56 

Uniontown, Pennsylvania 56 

Bush, Louisiana .... 55 

Pueblo, Colorado . . „ _ 55 

Benton Harbor (South Side), 

Michigan 54 

Decatur, Illinois .... 54 

Garden City, Georgia .... 54 

Savannah (Garden City), Georgia 54 

Dayton, Tennessee .... __ .... .._ _ 52 

Logan. Illinois 52 

Donalds, South Carolina 51 



RAI$E MONEY 
the EA$Y WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Caroloq 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

__ m m i-l ft ________ 



$ 60to $ 60Q 



IW „ 



FOR YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 



Jt-sFun/ 

100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh 
Chocolettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! This delicious candy costs 
your group only 50c each — sells for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to 
send payment. Give your name, title, phone 
number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity of each desired, and nearest 
Freight office (no parcel post). Extras sent 
FREE to cover shipping ccst east of Rock- 
ies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS ONLY! 
WRITE TODAY! 



VERNE COLLIER 



n 

I BIRrV 



Dept. 4-49 

900 North 19th Street 

BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 



J 




Accordion Corp. of America. Dept. LP-68 
5535 West Belmont Ave., Chicago, 111. 60641 



21 




Cecil E. Chapin, left, is Provincial Overseer of Eastern Canada. 
Omer Henderson, right, pastors London. Ontario. (See article at 
right) 



Park Avenue, Memphis, Tennessee, 
Observes National Youth Week 

Using the theme "That the World 
May Believe," the Park Avenue, 
Memphis, Tennessee, Church of God 
enjoyed a National Youth Week 
observance that made a great im- 
pact upon the church. 

It so happened that the State Of- 
fice had scheduled two services at 
the church that week which added 
greatly to the interest. Tuesday 
night, a group of ministers of the 
state along with Overseer L. H. 
Aultman and Music Editor Connor 
Hall introduced the new songbook 
Sacred Chimes. This was a district 
meeting. The singing was most in- 
spirational. 

Wednesday night, the youth 
were in charge of the service. Our 
guests for the evening were Chap- 
lain Miller and five inmates from 
the State Penal Farm. The in- 
mates brought challenging mes- 
sages along with demonstrations, 
urging the youth to live good and 
not become involved in the wrong 
gang and crime. This made a great 
impact upon the youth of our 
church. 

Friday night, State Director Ce- 
cil Guiles and Mr. Willis Grimm of 
Scripture Press were with us for a 
Vacation Bible School Clinic. This 
was a very informative and in- 
spirational service and will be 
most helpful to us in the prepara- 
tion of Vacation Bible School for 
the summer. 

A social time was enjoyed by all 
the youth on Saturday night. The 







Bernice Stout Woodard, 
writer of this Park Avenue 
report, is an outstanding 
worker with young people. 
She formerly served in the 
National Sunday School 
and Youth Department of 
the Church of God. 



film "Part-Time Christian" was 
shown at devotion time. 

The youth were in charge of the 
Sunday morning Sunday school 
hour and worship service. A high- 
light of the Sunday school hour 
was the presentation of two gifts 
to the Sunday school. Two large 
boxes tied with ribbon were on the 
platform. When the first was 
opened, Johnny Absentee popped 
up; and Johnny the Prospect 
came out of the second box. Each 
presented their plea to the Sunday 
school. Junior boys were used for 
this presentation. 

The entire worship was con- 
ducted and presented by youth. 
How those young people sang and 
worshiped! Every heart was blessed 
and challenged. When God places 
His approval upon services of this 
nature, one is more than rewarded 
for all the work and effort put into 
planning ar i preparation. Youth 
must be guided in developing atti- 
tudes of spiritual values, and 
Youth Week is one means of of- 
fering this help. 



Pioneers for Christ Booth 
at the Western Fair 



Every year in the city of London, 
Ontario, the Western Fair comes to 
town. At this fair there are, be- 
sides a carnival atmosphere, vari- 
ous buildings for exhibits. Many of 
the city merchants have an oppor- 
tunity to display their products 
and merchandise. 

Pastor Henderson went to the 
fair board to see if it would be 
possible for the London (PFC) 
group to have a booth and dis- 
play their merchandise — the gospel 
message. The fair board told him 
that it would cost $100 to have a 
booth for the eight days that the 
fair would be in town. This was 
quite a bit of money, but the pas- 
tor said that he would let them 
know. After presenting the cost to 
the church at prayer meeting that 
night it seemed that the church 
would not be able to have a booth 
that year. However, the Lord sure- 
ly had His hand in it all, for an 
anonymous donor provided the 
$100, and the church was able after 
all to have a booth. 

As an added attention getter for 
the booth, we offered a lovely fam- 
ily Bible to one of the persons who 
stopped at the booth. On the last 
night of the fair, a drawing was 
held, and the Bible was presented 
to a young girl from London. We 
believe it will prove to be one of 
the most valuable gifts she could 
ever receive. 

In an approximate estimate, 
there were 40,000 tracts and pam- 
phlets handed out to those who 
passed our booth. Each of these was 
stamped with the name Church of 
God and gave a brief introduction 
to our church — what we do and 
what we believe. 

We anticipate greater success 
next year. Certainly, if one soul 
could be reached through our ef- 
forts here it will be well worth it 
all. 

—Pastor Omer Henderson 



22 



SOME LEE COLLEGE STUDENTS WHO ARE 

AVAILABLE 

FOR ASSIGNMENT 

Bedford Smith, 97 Devonshire, Ypsilanti, Michigan. Married, major in 
Biblical education, ready for full-time ministerial appointment in 
August. Would prefer work in Western States; would prefer to pastor. 
Wife will possibly work outside the home. Wife's qualiilcations: Secre- 
tarial training, sings, plays piano. 

► Robert Evans Hinson, Route 2, Warsaw, Virginia 22572. Licensed minis- 
ter, single, major in Biblical education, ready for full-time ministerial 
appointment June 1. Would prefer working in Virginia, Maryland, 
D.C., Delaware; would like to serve as pastor, associate pastor, or 
evangelist. 

Louis G. Hulsey, Route 3, Box 5025 Apache Junction, Arizona. Licensed 
exhorter, married, major in Biblical education ready for full-time 
ministerial appointment immediately. Would prefer working in ex- 
treme West; would prefer to pastor; has interest in musi^.; has pas-' 
tored for fifteen months. Wife does not plan to work outside the 
home. Wife's qualifications: College freshman, piano and voice train- 
ing, youth activities speaker. 

Robert A. Crick, 1969 Young Road, Chamblee, Georgia. Single, majoi 
in Biblical education, ready for full-time ministerial appointment in 
June. Would prefer to be an associate pastor or evangelist. 



Douglas M. Laughridge, 633 26th Street, S. W., Hickory, North Carolina. 
Married, major in Christian education, ready for full-time ministerial 
appointment June 1. Would prefer to work as Christian education 
director. Wife will work outside the home. Wife's qualifications: One 
year of college, secretary, plays the piano. 

► Gary D. Vincent, 316 Park Avenue, New Castle, Indiana. Married, 
major in music, ready for full-time ministerial appointment in June. 
Would prefer to be a director of music. Wife expects to work outside 
the home. Wife's qualifications: AA degree (secretarial); plays the 
piano. 

Richard Beatty, Route 2, Vandergrift, Pennsylvania 15690. Licensed 
exhorter, single, major in biblical education, ready for full-time 
ministerial appointment May 26. Would prefer work in Pennsylvania 
for the summer; would prefer to pastor. 

► Marvin J. Smith, Box 261, Pinetops, North Carolina 27864. Licensed 
minister married, major in Biblical education, ready for full-time 
ministerial appointment September 1. Would prefer to evangelize; 
would prefer to work in New Jersey; pastored for two years. Wife 
does not plan to work outside the home; will work with husband in 
his ministerial services. Wife's qualifications: B.A. degree in Christian 
Education, licensed exhorter. 




PLEASE TELL ME! 

What is it that the pear preserves? 
What is it the ham hocks? 
Oh, is the oyster dressing still? 
And will the cracker box? 
Who is it, please, that candy bars? 
And what does coffee break? 
What garments will the onion 

patch? 
And what does milk shake? 
And when will the fruit bowl? 
Oh, why would any strawberry pop? 
What listing does the carrot top? 
And what, please, does a lemon 

drop? 

— Grace V. Watkins 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 



Subscribe to the LIGHTED PATHWAY, 
one of America's leading evangelical 
magazines. The cost is negligible — just 
$1.50 per year. 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

k PINEY FLATS, TENN. 

ftt Manufacturers of DISTINCTIVE 



■ CHURCH FURNITURE 



Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 

GOSPEL TENTS 

For Sole 

Nashville Tent & Awning Co. 
615 20th Ave., N. 
Nashville, Tennessee 

Write for Pricr 





A* 1- """ 


^^BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES | 

3*T1 P~-> •Unit-Molded 
l^T^ Fiberglass ^K 
L^J BV • Accessories p ■>>. 

Wiedemann >tfndti4t'uel, $nc 

Box 672 Dept. JS, Muscatine, Iowa 








Hotoma'ic Gas Water 
Heater #3 
Will supply all the hot water needed 
for Baptistries. Church Kitchens, 
Rest Rooms. Heats 450 GPH, 20° 
rise in temperature. Write for free 
folders on water heaters, Fiberglass 
aptistries. spires and crosses. Also 
Electric Water Heaters. 

LITTLE GIANT MFG. CO. 
907 7th Street, Orange, Texas 



SOUTHEASTERN EQUIPMENT CO. 



Chairs and tables in com- 
plete range of sues for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban* 
quel tables, speakei 
Also office desk 
chairs. Write for 





SILER CITY. NORTH CAROL NA 



100% FINANCING ARRANGED 

Why Wait? Build Now! 




AAA Church 
Bonds 



P.O. Box 3887, Foirview Station 
Birmingham, Alabama 35208 



Telephone 
205/425-8801 



23 




HAVE YOU EVER sung the 
old hymn in which one of 
the lines goes like this, 
"God moves in mysterious ways His 
wonders to perform"? Look around 
you and see the beautiful out- 
doors, the trees, the shrubs, and 
the wild flowers — these all started 
from seeds. It is one of God's won- 
ders to see how seeds are scattered 
and how they then grow and 
clothe the earth with greenery. 

The four main carriers of seeds 
are wind, water, birds, and people. 
Some of the wind-carried seeds, 
such as those of the elm and maple 
trees, are called keys and are fa- 
miliar to all of us. The keys are 
like thin wings which help the 
seeds to fly for long distances. Dan- 
delions, lettuce, and many this- 
tles have parachute seeds that have 
spreading tufts of hair at one end. 
These tiny seeds are lifted from 
the plant by the breeze and then 
float far away. The seeds of the 
ground-cherry grow in paper-like 
cases resembling small balloons 
that drift in the wind for long 
distances. 

Rivulets of water running off 
fields after a rainstorm carry 
many seeds. Storm sewers and irri- 
gation channels are also seed car- 
riers. Many seeds are lighter than 
water and float easily. Some seeds 
have a sort of envelope covering 
them, which contains air and helps 
them to float like little life pre- 
servers. Sometimes a seed may be 



HIS 



WONDERS 



TO 



PERFORM 



By MARION K. ULLMARK 



carried by water for only a few 
feet, and then again a seed may 
be carried by a great river from 
one end of our country to the other. 

Blue jays, crows, and wood- 
peckers often carry large seeds 
away to store for the winter. Some- 
times they forget where they left 
these seeds, and they are left to 
grow. Birds enjoy the fleshy ber- 
ries of the red cedar tree. Many 
of the seeds are dropped by the 
birds especially along the fences 
where the birds perch to eat. Some- 
times you will see a whole long 
row of cedar trees along a fence 
out in the country where they have 
been "planted" by the birds. 

People, of course, carry seeds all 
over the world. Sometimes this is 
done by accident and sometimes 
purposely. You, yourself, have 
probably planted vegetable or 
flower seeds in a garden. One man 
who spread large amounts of seeds 
is someone with whom almost ev- 
eryone is familiar. An American 
pioneer, Johnny Appleseed, whose 
real name was John Chapman 
wandered for forty years through 
Ohio, Illinois, and Indiana helping 
settlers to plant and care for ap- 
ple trees. 

Another man who has spread 
seeds in many parts of the world 
is Aloysius Mozier, a seaman on an 
American freighter. He was a ma- 
rine in the Second World War and 
saw people suffering from a lack 
of food. He decided to help by sup- 
plying these hungry people with 
seeds with which to grow their 
food. When his ship docked in the 
United States, he bought many veg- 
etable seeds and then when his ship 
docked in a foreign port, he dis- 
tributed the seeds. Mr. Mozier has 
distributed millions of packages of 
seeds. 

Wind, water, men, and birds 
scatter seeds all over our earth. 
Then aided by sun and rain, the 
seeds grow. When you look out 
your window and see beauty grow- 
ing everywhere, thmk about the 
wonder of it all and the truth of 
these old words — "God moves in 
mysterious ways His wonders to 
perform." • 



24 



The 

Quiet Ones 
In Our Church 




By HOYT E. STONE 




Kaye Compton 

T AREN LYNNE COMPTON was there all the 
r\ time. She attended Sunday school regularly. 
She participated in YPE programs. She nod- 
ded and smiled and greeted everyone warmly, but it 
took a Youth Week for pastor and church to really 
notice Kaye. 

Activities got under way on Monday night with a 
visiting youth choir. Tuesday night was set aside for 
the Juniors, and Wednesday was to be adult appre- 
ciation night — a service in which each young person 
had the privilege of honoring an adult with a testi- 
monial and a red rose. It was all good, and I noted 
with satisfaction that the Youth Activities Committee 
had planned well. 

Then came talent night. There were a few solos, a 
trio, and some musicals. After that, Kaye. 

She was fourteen, that attractively awkward age; 
and, even in the dim lighting of the sanctuary, we 
could see the rosy blush of her cheeks as she apol- 
ogized for not being able to sing or play the piano. 
Kaye held up a water color painting. It was a land- 
scape dominated by an old but productive tree with 
children lolling beneath and radiating summer bliss. 
An appreciative sigh passed gently through the con- 
gregation. 



Next came a mosaic entitled, "Court Jester," a still 
life floral arrangement, a lady in blue, a number of 
pencil etchings of young people in the church, and a 
lovely geometric design made from thread. 

"Well, that's about all," Kaye said. She shrugged 
her shoulders, looked anxiously through long eye- 
lashes at the audience which had been forgotten in 
the joy of revealing her heart's work, and walked off 
stage to a rousing applause. 

Of course, Kaye won first place that night but, 
more important, the church and I discovered some- 
thing. Talent comes in many patterns, and it must be 
ferreted out. 

Oddly, Kaye's church was the last to discover her 
unusual ability. Her family knew, her grandparents, 
even her school and her friends — but her church did 
not know. 

Kaye developed a penchant for art at an early age. 
Her penciled sketches caught the attention of a pub- 
lic school teacher. In the seventh grade she entered 
an art contest and won three honorable mentions as 
well as first prize for her court jester. The next year 
she picked up two more honorable mentions, the first 
prize for water colors, and she walked off with the 
annual art award from Robert E. Lee Junior High. 

Kaye is a member of the Church of God in North 
Danville, Virginia. She loves the Lord and is often 
found praying around the altar with other young 
people. Her hobbies are painting, art, and reading. 
An honor student, she is attractive, modest, and 
blessed with graces that come only with good family 
trainmg. 

What if we had not found Kaye? What if the 
church had never looked? 

And what of the other quiet ones that fill our pews 
and our churches weekly? Is the world to find and 
use them? Or, will we? 

A sobering question, is it not? 

It could well be that if we look more, we will find 
more. • 



25 



Advance 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 



Daily Devotions for Christian Teens devotional guide for june 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Think on the message and consider the de- 
votional comments. Pray for the designated person or 
activity. 

Devotions in Romans. Writer: The Apostle Paul, a 
letter written from Corinth to the Romans. Date 
written: A.D. 57, 58. Purpose: To introduce him- 
self, his message of justification by faith, and the 
life of love that justification by faith provides. 

SATURDAY, June 1, Read: Chapter 1. Think: A firm 
stand against current trends, when they are con- 
trary to purity and honesty, is one way a teen- 
ager can reveal that he is not ashamed of the gos- 
pel of Christ (v. 16). Pray: For holy wisdom to guide 
you in determining what fads and trends to endorse 
and which ones to reject. 

SUNDAY, June 2, Read: Chapter 2. Think: It is im- 
possible for a young person to be an effective and a 
complete Christian unless he practices what he pro- 
fesses (v. 21). Pray: For a happy home and for for- 
wardness to employ Christian principles in homelife 
activities. 

MONDAY, June 3, Read: Chapter 3. Think: Should a 
believer's position in Christ lead him to reflect a 
boastful or a thankful attitude (v. 27)? What does a 
boastful spirit indicate? Pray: Seek for guiding spir- 
itual principles to help you develop a genuine Chris- 
tian disposition of humility and meekness. 

TUESDAY, June 4, Read: Chapter 4. Think: Like 
Abraham, a teen believer should be fully persuaded 
that what God has promised, He is also able to per- 
form (v. 21). List two of His promises to you. Pray: 
For foreign missionaries; for their work, health, and 
comfort. 

WEDNESDAY, June 5, Read: Chapter 5. Think: Tribu- 
lations (trials) help a person to develop patience (v. 
3); he learns to wait on, and to trust in, the Lord. 
Pray: For patience in dealing with your unsaved 
friends, your brothers and sisters, and your class- 
mates. 



THURSDAY, June 6, Read: Chapter 6. Think: What 
is the difference between the wages of sin and the 
gift of God (v. 23)? Does this apply to both teen- 
agers and adults? Pray: For Houston R. Morehead, 
national conference and Bible teacher, and for the 
fruitful planning of summer camp meetings. 

FRIDAY, June 7, Read: Chapter 7. Think: Marriage is 
a binding lifetime contract (w. 2, 3). A dating code 
will assist you in the wise selection of a future life- 
time companion. Pray: For foresight to prepare a 
dating code of conduct and for fortitude to abide 
by it. 

SATURDAY, June 8, Read: Chapter 8. Think: God has 
promised that He will direct you in the right course 
to follow when you face a questionable policy or 
practice (v. 14). Pray: Pause before the Lord — be 
willing to be led: "I'm ready to do your will, Lord!" 

SUNDAY, June 9, Read: Chapter 9, Think: There is 
a difference in questioning God and in seeking spir- 
itual understanding (v. 20). Where should the line be 
drawn? Pray: For Church of God National Evange- 
lists — Gilbert Scotti, Douglas Morgan, and Fred Jer- 
nigan. 

MONDAY, June 10, Read: Chapter 10. Think: A Chris- 
tian witness, who has a zeal for God without knowl- 
edge, can turn the unsaved away from Him instead 
of to Him (v. 2). Pray: For the Pioneers for Christ 
training program and the outreach endeavors of lo- 
cal clubs. 

TUESDAY, June 11, Read: Chapter 11. Think: God 
will always have a corp of faithful teen-agers who 
will not bow down to the idols of the world (v. 4). 
Pray: For the teen-agers in your local church; for 
their faith, social life, and spiritual growth. 

WEDNESDAY, June 12, Read: Chapter 12. Think: List 
three things that a teen-ager must do in order to 
present his body a living sacrifice to the Lord (v. 1). 
Pray: For the molding and shaping work of local 
Sunday schools and for youth leaders. 



26 



THURSDAY, June 13, Read: Chapter 13. Think: The 
school principal, teachers, and city officials should 
be respected because of their positions of honor and 
service (v. 7). Pray: For Dr. Charles W. Conn, gen- 
eral overseer of the Church of God, and his assis- 
tants: Dr. Leonard Carroll, C. Raymond Spain, and 
Dr. Ray H. Hughes. 

FRIDAY, June 14, Read: Chapter 14. Think: A teen 
believer — if his life is to be well-adjusted — must rec- 
ognize and respect the convictions, the living pat- 
terns, and the rights of others (v. 7). Pray: For 
spiritual soberness in evaluating the stand and the 
beliefs of fellow church workers. 

SATURDAY, June 15, Read: Chapter 15. Think: When 
you believe that a certain activity or practice is spir- 
itually legitimate, how can you help bear the in- 
firmities (doubts and fears) of those who consider 
it to be wrong (v. D? Pray: For those persons in the 
local church who seem to be having difficulty in liv- 
ing a sound Christian life. 

SUNDAY, June 16, Read: Chapter 16. Think: How 
should we treat persons who cause Christian di- 
vision and who continually argue about doctrine (v. 
17). Pray: For your teen-age friends who are experi- 
encing difficulty in getting squared away with what 
they believe. 

Devotions in First Corinthians. Writer: The Apostle 
Paul, a letter written to the church he founded at 
Corinth. Date written: A.D. 55, 56. Purpose: To answer 
disturbing questions and to correct errors and evils 
in the church that had been reported to him. 

MONDAY, June 17, Read: Chapter 1. Think: Harmony 
in doctrine and actions among Christians provide a 
solid stand against the attacks of Satan (v. 10). Pray: 
For social peace in the community, and for spiritual 
peace in the church. 

TUESDAY, June 18, Read: Chapter 2. Think: List two 
ways that the Holy Spirit serves as a teacher (vv. 10, 
11). Pray: For the success of Church of God state 
youth camps; for their faith-building and fellowship 
ministry. 

WEDNESDAY, June 19, Read: Chapter 3. Think: Jeal- 
ousy and quarrelsomeness among teen believers indi- 
cate spiritual immaturity (vv. 1, 2). Pray: Request 
assistance to display the marks of a mature child of 
God — kindness, unity, and concern. 

THURSDAY, June 20, Read: Chapter 4. Think: What 
did Paul mean when he said, "I beseech you, be ye 
followers of me" (v. 16)? Should we follow experi- 
enced Christian leaders? Pray: For grace to be a good 
follower, and for grit to develop leadership qualities. 

FRIDAY, June 21, Read: Chapter 5. Think: A Chris- 
tian teen-ager is identified with those with whom he 
keeps company. Select companions carefully (v. ID. 
Pray: For three of your close friends who are not 
Christians. Call their names aloud. 



SATURDAY, June 22, Read: Chapter 6. Think: What 
"protection pattern" regarding sexual purity is set 
forth in verse 18? Pray: Your body is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost. Purpose to keep it clean, consecrated, 
and under control. 

SUNDAY, June 23, Read: Chapter 7. Thmk: It is im- 
portant that a young person ponder God's demands 
on his life before he repeats the vows of matrimony 
(vv. 32, 33). Pray: For the guidance and discussion 
programs of the local Family Training Hour (YPEi. 
MONDAY, June 24, Read: Chapter 8. Think: If an- 
other Christian thinks a certain activity is wrong— 
and you see no harm in it — should you go ahead 
and indulge in it (v. 9)? Pray: For spiritual aware- 
ness and for a glow to reflect a true Christlike dis- 
position. 

TUESDAY, June 25, Read: Chapter 9. Think: What are 
the benefits of being temperate in "all things" <v. 
25)? Pray: For the work of local temperance or- 
ganizations who wage a battle against the use of al- 
coholic beverages. 

WEDNESDAY, June 26, Read: Chapter 10. Think: 
There is a difference— a dividing difference— between 
trusting in Christ and self-confidence (v. 12). Pray: 
For the spiritual impact of state camp meetings. 
THURSDAY, June 27, Read: Chapter 11. Think: Do 
customs or traditions have a place in worship (v. 
16)? Support your conclusion. Pray: Spend your en- 
tire prayer session in praise and thanksgiving to God. 
FRIDAY, June 28, Read: Chapter 12. Think: What is 
your interpretation of verse 31, "But covet earnestly 
the best gifts"? Pray: For George Alford and Jim O. 
McClain, missions representatives, and the world- 
wide missions ministry of the Church of God. 
SATURDAY, June 29, Read: Chapters 13 and 14. 
Think: "And now abideth faith, hope, charity . . . but 
the greatest of these is charity [love]" (v. 13). Pray: 
For the children in South Vietnam who have been 
made homeless as a result of the conflict there. 

SUNDAY, June 30, Read: Chapters 15 and 16. Think: 
A teen-ager should give in the church collection in 
relationship to his ability and gratitude (vv. 1, 2). 
Pray: For the financial needs of your local church 
and for willingness to accept stewardship responsi- 
bilities. 

IN A QUIET HOUR 

Within the quiet of an hour 
Where one can be alone with God, 
The heart may find a greater power 
To walk the roadway one must trod. 

One finds a comfort, strength, and balm. 
Surcease from selfishness and greed, 
For in such peacefulness and calm 
Is fed a deep and vital need. 

— Roy Z. Kemp 



just publ 


shed! 
















CONCISE 


INFORMATION 


ON 


ALL 


SIXTY- SIX 


BOOKS 


OF 


THE 


BIBLE 




rtgflft* 



w 1 

About the Author 



William S. Deal, author of Baker's Pictorial 
Introduction to the Bible is the recognized au- 
thor of over 20 published books. He has traveled 
extensively in the United States and abroad, and 
has almost immortalized himseuf in the hearts 
and minds of those who have heard him lecture 
and preach. 

Dr. Deal received his higher education at Tay- 
lor University, University of North Carolina, and 
the University of Oregon. He is an ordained 
minister in the Pilgrim Holiness Church and was 
formerly president of the El Monte Bible Col- 
lege in El Monte, California. 

from the Preface 

by Senator Mark O. Hatfield 

"The whole purview of Baker's Pictorial Intro- 
duction to the Bible is an acknowledgment that 
God sovereignly lives and acts today. It assumes 
the integrity and authority of the canon of sacred 
Scriptures. It is indeed unlikely that one could 
overstate the importance of such a perspective. 
We still face today the pseudo-intellectural 
whose creed is academic disbelief. Such a person 
will affirm that God does not exist, that the 
Bible is unreliable, or that Jesus Christ immor- 
talized Himself in institutions, rather than allow- 
ing that Christ is alive today and ruling in the 
hearts of regenerate men as their Savior and 
Lord." 



Baker's Pictorial 
Introduction 
To The Bible 

by WILLIAM S. DEAL 
Introduction by SENATOR MARK O. HATFIELD 

This readable introduction to the Bible provides concise in- 
formation about each of the sixty-six books of the Bible. Its 
popular and nontechnical style makes it the ideal aid toward a 
better understanding of who wrote each book, when it was writ- 
ten, to whom it was written, and the particular circumstances 
surrounding its writing. Special emphasis is placed on the great 
stories and truths which each book contains. 

The description of each book of the Bible appears in the same 
order as that of the Bible itself; each is easily located by scanning 
the running heads at the top of each page. The pithy commentary 
on each book helps to make any passage of Scripture more 
meaningful. 

Throughout this guide to the Bible, the author unabashedly 
reaffirms the inspiration and inerrancy of Scripture. Parents can 
place this reference work in the hands of their young people with 
complete confidence, without sowing seeds of doubt about the 
reliability of the Bible. 

The great variety of pictures helps to make the book interest- 
ing; they team up with the text to enlighten the reader on the 
background of each book in the Bible Included are pictures of 
Bible lands as they appear today, archaeological discoveries, re- 
enactments of modern sculptors and painters. 



1 ORDER HERE 




£ 


| Please send: 






1 co ies of Bake 


's Pictorial Introduction to the Bible by William S. § 
until April 15, 1968 $6.95) " 


Deal at $7.95 ( 


1 .... 






1 j 


T City K SlnJo 










iiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiBiiiiiiiiiiinS 



A 



1 




Pathway 




JULY 19 68 



COVER 

Chloe Stewart, long-time artist for the Lighted Path- 

way, demonstrates his artistic acumen with this cover. 

His use of numeral fours within a square, emphasizing 

July 4, is unique and original. 



ALUMNI, HAVE YOU HEARD? 

There is to be another 

LEE COLLEGE ALUMNI LUNCHEON 

on 

FRIDAY NOON, AUGUST 16, 1968 

at 

THE CRYSTAL BALLROOM OF HOTEL BAKER 

DALLAS, TEXAS 

for the price of 

$7.50 PER COUPLE OR $4 .00 PER PERSON 

(For your reserved seat, write: Lee College Alum- 
ni Association, Lee College, Cleveland, Tennessee 
3731H 



SIXTY-SIX BOOKS IN ONE! 

This wonderful Book is almost a complete library 
in itself. On its pages are the most beautiful and in- 
spiring readings that can be found anywhere in any 
library of great books. You will find history, prophecy, 
biography, thrilling records of courage and heroism, 
and matchless poetry. Are you familiar with this Book 
of Books—the Bible? 

Also there are interesting stories of kings, queens, 
judges, prophets, and great leaders, as well as shep- 
herds, farmers, fishermen, and people in humble walks 
of life. Best of all, there is the record of the most 
beautiful and wonderful life ever lived on this earth — 
that of the Saviour of the world, the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Wise precepts are given, as well as rules for living, 
guidance for times of stress and indecision, and com- 
fort and hope for those in trouble and sorrow. 

There are stories that little children love and enjoy, 
and wise counsel for people of all ages — all of which 
are written with beauty and power. This Book is 
recognized by authorities and students as one of the 
greatest pieces of literature in the world. Those who 
are not familiar with its contents do not have a well 
rounded education. Many great writers have depended 
upon the Bible as a source book for material and titles; 
among them are Shakespeare, Whittier, Tennyson, and 
others. Do you know and love the books of this won- 
derful library?— Florence Duncan Long 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland. Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton. 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department, Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE. CLEVELAND. TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to LIGHTED PATHWAY, P. O. Box 
880. Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 

Ofr«CATH3tOI>€CrtJRCHClf 000 WXJHG PKX1.ES £NOC*OR *^ 



JULY, 1968 
Vol. 39, No. 7 



CONTENTS 



Editorial 

Spotlight on the Signers 

Born Free 

Honor to Whom Honor 

Is Due 

Awake, O America! 

A Circle of Love 

Beating the Air 

I Didn't Feel a Thing 

The Fear of the Lord 

Apartment 20 Occupant 

The Make-Believe Days 

It Is Enough 

Changing Times and 

Changeless Truth 

The Silent Heroines of 

the Church 

European Servicemen 

Family Training Hour 

(YPE) 

Reports 

Reports 

Advance Daily Devotions 

for Christian Teens 



STAFF 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Donald S. Aultman 
Margie M. Kelley 
Walter R. Pettitt 

FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 

NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 

Thomas Grassano 
Cecil R. Guiles 



SUBSCRIPTION RATE 



Clyne W. Buxton 
Vincent Edwards 
Irene Belyeu 

E. O. Byington 
Roy H. Hughes 
Pauline Rothrauff 
A. M. Long 
Muriel Larson 
Mont Hurst 
Grace Cash 
Mrs. K. W. Haglund 
Mildred J. Neumann 



8 Lowell W. Raymond 



Single Subscription, 

per year 

Rolls of 15 

Single copy 



Robert B. Robeson 
G. A. Swanson 



Donald S. Aultman 



Floyd D. Carey 



Editor 

Editor in Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 



Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DeVore 



France 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 



James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 



SI. 50 

SI. 50 

.15 



EDITORIAL. 



Clyne W. Buxton 





TIMES ARE NOT what they used to be Chil- 
dren no longer obey their parents. . . . The 
world must be coming to an end." Thus wrote a 
perplexed man about the problems of his time. One 
could well imagine that the writer penned the words 
yesterday; however, they were written nearly 4,800 
years ago, which was about 800 years before the time 
of patriarchal Abraham. The tablets upon which the 
writing was found were unearthed near the ancient 
city of Babylon. Though it is a fact that, as in the 
times of the ancient writer, we too could say that con- 
ditions today are not what they used to be and that 
children are rebellious and disobedient; yet, there are 
still many youths who love their family, their nation, 
and their God. 

The good home is a unit where love is prevalent and 
where each member of the family is interested in the 
needs and problems of the other members. The home 
was instituted by God, and He patterned it after 
heaven itself. Heaven has the Father, the Holy Spirit, 
and the Son; and the Bride of the Son is the Church 
in the world. The Christians are the children of God, 
and are brothers one to another. Likewise, the home 
has the father, the mother, and the children. The 
family unit is ordained by God and should offer solace 
and understanding to its members. Christ must be the 
capstone of a godly home; for His love, patience, 
and understanding are desperately needed. His ways 
must be constantly taught both in word and in ex- 
ample. 

There are so many things to do in the home to keep 
up appearances that it is possible to have only a house 
that looks good, while the spiritual needs of the fam- 
ily are passed over. A good home is not necessarily 
one that "keeps up with the Joneses," but rather it is 
one that is clean and neat, and also where love, un- 
derstanding, and godly training is enthroned. Godly 
training is too often left out, and this is the one 
thing that should always be included. 

A woman sat by a hearthslde place, 
Reading a book with a pleasant face, 
Till a child came up, with a childish frown, 
And pushed the book, saying: "Put it down." 



Then the mother, slapping his curly head, 
Said: "Troublesome child, go off to bed! 
A great deal of Christ's life I must know 
To train you up as a child should go." 
And the child went off to bed to cry, 
And denounce religion — by and by. 

The ideal home as outlined in God's Word is one 
where God's name is honored, where the children 
are reared in the fear of God, and where they are 
sent forth to exert their wholesome influence in the 
nation. Training the child is the chief function of the 
home; for as the home goes, so goes the nation. The 
Bible should be the textbook of the home, and the 
family must learn well the lessons given in that book. 
The concept of educating children by allowing them 
to do mostly as they please will not work in leading 
them into the Christian life. One of the greatest faults 
of our day is that the children rule some homes, and 
in many cases they do just as they desire. This should 
not be so. The child who is patiently guided daily 
concerning biblical laws for living is likely to develop 
into a productive, well-rounded citizen of his coun- 
try. Without this guidance he is greatly handicapped. 

Godly training in the home is imperative, for the 
home plays a vital role in the development of a child. 
The home is God's earliest and holiest school, and it 
is God's chief agency for instilling the precepts of 
righteousness within the heart of a child. It outdates 
the church and often surpasses its influence. Good 
homes make good nations, and when the home de- 
teriorates, the foundation of the nation is greatly im- 
paired. Good homes have a purifying influence on a 
nation. 

A fresh water spring is located on the south shore 
of England, the mouth of which is at the water's 
edge. When the tide is in, the salt water covers up the 
mouth of the spring; but, the fresh water continues 
to flow. When the tide is out, the thirsty drink from 
the fresh, pure spring. That spring cannot overcome 
the salt of the sea, but it does modify it just a bit in 
that locality. Thus it is with the influence of good 
homes, as they send forth their streams of pure, re- 
freshing influence into the great sea of sin and sorrow 
in a nation. • 




ASK THE AVERAGE Amer- 
ican about the signers of 
the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence, and he will be doing well 
if he can name as many as ten of 
that illustrious band of patriots! 
The other forty-six are as lost 
and unknown to him as if they 
lived on another planet. 

With Independence Day at hand, 
perhaps it is a good time to pause 
and think of those to whom we 
owe so much. Here are a few facts 
that will make them come alive a 
bit. 

Benjamin Franklin had good 
reason to be called Philadelphia's 
"Grand Old Man," since he helped 
to establish there the first circulat- 
ing library in America, the first 
fire department, the first city po- 
lice bureau, and the first literary 
and debating club (Philadelphia's 
famous "Junto"). 

Abraham Clark of New Jersey 
was never admitted to the bar, but 
he gave so much free advice 
from his knowledge of common 
law to persons who were mixed up 
in land disputes that he came to 
be known as "the Poor Man's 
Counsellor." 

***** 

Button Gwinnett of Georgia was 
shot down in a duel less than a 
year after signing the Declaration 
and died, leaving no money nor 
descendants nor any reliable por- 
traits of himself. He left nothing, 
in fact, except thirty-six signa- 
tures on his letters and papers, 
for anyone of which rich auto- 
graph collectors would now pay 
over $10,000. 



SPOTLIGHT 

ON THE 
SIGNERS 

By VINCENT EDWARDS 

Dr. Josiah Bartlett of New Hamp- 
shire, prominent physician, built 
up quite a reputation for himself 
by his successful treatment of 
throat maladies with Peruvian 
bark. 

Roger Sherman of Connecticut 
walked all the way from Boston 
with his cobbler tools on his back 
to set up a shoemaking shop in 
New Milford. 

George Wythe, the great Virgin- 
ian, who was Thomas Jefferson's 
law teacher, died in agony after a 
money-mad nephew slipped arsenic 
into his coffee, but he lived long 
enough to disinherit the murderer 
and to make his old pupil his 
heir. 

Joseph Hewes of North Carolina 
has sometimes been called the "Fa- 
ther of the United States Navy." 
As chairman of the marine com- 
mittee in the Continental Congress, 
he managed to get a ship and a 
commission for his young friend, 
John Paul Jones. 

Thomas Lynch, Jr. of South Car- 
olina still remains the central fig- 
ure in a mystery that has never 
been solved. Because of his rapidly 
declining health, the young planta- 
tion owner was advised by his doc- 
tor to seek a more favorable cli- 
mate. And so, late in 1779, Lynch 
boarded a ship for the West In- 
dies, expecting to take another 
from there for France, but he was 
never heard from again. 

Stephen Hopkins of Rhode Is- 
land, first chancelor of Brown Uni- 



versity, once had a telescope set up 
in a Providence public square, so 
that all who were interested could 
look through it and observe the 
planet Venus. 

Dr. Benjamin Rush of Pennsyl- 
vania, first surgeon-general of 
Washington's army, was fairly wor- 
shipped by young medical students 
when he became the head phy- 
sician of Pennsylvania Hospital 
in Philadelphia. Here he set up the 
nation's first free dispensary for 
suffering poor patients. 

Arthur Middleton of South Car- 
olina was born and is buried at 
"Middleton Place," the famous gar- 
dens outside of Charleston where 
thousands of visitors come every 
spring to see the bowered terraces 
of camelias and magnolias and 
azaleas in bloom. 

Charles Carroll, Maryland's most 
famous patriot, was more than 
ninety-two and had outlived all the 
other "signers," when, on July 4, 
1828, he came to Baltimore to lay 
the foundation stone of America's 
first railroad, the Baltimore and 
Ohio. 

Francis Hopkinson of New Jersey 
was not only a gifted artist and 
poet and musician and composer, 
but all the evidence seems to prove 
that he and not Betsy Ross design- 
ed the Stars and Stripes. 
***** 

John Hart of New Jersey paid a 
terrible price for signing America's 
charter of freedom. From the 
Sourland Mountains where he was 
hunted like a wild animal he could 
see his fine mill and farm build- 
ings go up in flames, set on fire 
by the Redcoats. His ordeal of 
hiding out so affected his health 
that he died in a matter of a few 
months. 

John Adams and Thomas Jeffer- 
son both died on the same day, July 
4, 1826. Adams remarked with al- 
most his last breath, "Thomas Jef- 
ferson still lives" — not knowing his 
old Presidential rival had passed 
away eight hours before! • 



Botn $ut 




By IRENE BELYEU 



□ N THE FOURTH of July, 1776, a new nation 
was born free. The Declaration of Indepen- 
dence, recognizing that this freedom was given 
by God, says: "That they [the people] are endowed 
by their Creator with certain inalienable Rights, that 
among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of 
Happiness. That to secure these rights, Governments 
are instituted among Men. . . ." 

Liberty was thus linked with government. Freedom 
cannot come any other way. Freedom is not the ab- 
sence of laws. Freedom is not unlimited license. Free- 
dom of choice does not eliminate the consequences 
of that choice. 

Adam was created with more freedom than any 
other man has since enjoyed. But God gave Adam 
the freedom to choose. Therefore, he placed in the 
Garden the forbidden tree. Only one wrong choice 
was possible! The command: "Thou shalt not eat 
of it" also warned of the penalty for making the 
wrong choice: "Thou shalt surely die." Neither do we 
make single choices but each choice carries a corol- 
lary reward or penalty. Such is the law of God. 

Likewise, "a government instituted among men" 
must reward the righteous and penalize the wicked if 
it is to "secure the rights" of life, liberty and the 
pursuit of happiness. 

We have freedom of speech, freedom of thought, 
and freedom of worship in our great country. Yes, 
we have the right to speak our opinions, the right 
to think as we choose, the right to worship as we 
see fit, but this does not eliminate the fact that 
speaking untruths will bring confusion. Thinking 
wrong thoughts will lead to personal destruction. 
Worshiping wrongly will bring eternal damnation to 
the soul. 



What then are the guidelines for righteousness and 
for liberty? 

The same Creator who endowed us with the "rights 
of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness" also en- 
dowed us with the guidelines to show us the good 
and the right way — to show us the good rules: obedi- 
ence bringing reward and disobedience bringing pun- 
ishment. 

We cannot ignore these laws and have life. We 
cannot ignore them and have liberty. We cannot ignore 
them if we wish to pursue happiness. 

Under the Law of Moses, the law was an external 
thing, always threatening, ruling by fear, but there 
was a promise of a time when the law would be 
"written in their hearts." Jesus Christ brought this 
to pass with the law of love. 

Love brought obedience, because of a desire to obey. 
Love brought equality thus: "Love thy neighbor as 
thyself." Love brought freedom — freedom from the 
law of sin and death. This is freedom: "If the Son 
. . . shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." 

Freedom in an unredeemed soul is impossible. Jesus 
said: "Ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free." Many today like Pilate ask: "What 
is truth?" Jesus answered once and for all when He 
said: "I am the way, the truth, and the life." 

If we can be free only through Christ, can our 
nation be free without Him? Can the person of Christ 
be ignored, eliminated, or placed on a level with other 
religions and our nation remain free? Where Christ 
is king,' tyranny cannot come. 

Have you been born free? You may think so, but 
you have not unless you have been born again by 
the blood of Christ. • 



SERVICEMEN'S DEPARTMENT / C. Raymond Spain, Executive Director 




By E. O. BYINGTON 



A HISTORY-MAKING event 
was conceived, believed, 
and achieved at the Troy, 
Michigan, Church of God. 

Mrs. Raymond McDonald, who 
has a brother in the Army, asked 
the question, "What can we do to 
honor those serving our country?" 
This spark of interest was fanned 
into a blaze which became an at- 
tractive fire. 

From this point ideas came into 
being, and people went to work. 
Agencies were contacted, and in- 
terest kept growing until it reached 
far beyond the local church and 
became more of a state affair. 

There were those from all walks 
of life who responded to the call. 
The Honorable George Romney, 
governor of Michigan, sent a rep- 
resentative from his office, Lieu- 
tenant Colonel Donald Robbers of 
the Office of Military Affairs. All 
departments of the Armed Forces 
cooperated fully by sending repre- 
sentatives : Technical Sergeant 
Donald Galvin, Air Force; Sergeant 
John Zehel, Army; Commander 
G. W. Knechle and Commander 
C. A. Damm, Navy; and Sergeant 
Lawrence May, Marines. The city 
of Troy was represented by its 
Mayor, the Honorable Jule Famu- 
laro. 

The State Overseer of Michigan, 
the Reverend E. D. Moore, gave a 
Scripture reading and had prayer. 
God's divine presence was felt as 
prayer was made, bringing us in 
closer contact with God. 



Danny Adams, our minister of 
music, had prepared the choir for 
the occasion, and they were at their 
best as they sang "America." Tears 
began to flow as the choir sang 
about our wonderful country. From 
the expressions upon the faces, 
everyone seemed to be saying, 
"Thank You, God, for our sweet 
land of liberty." 

As the host pastor, I gave the 
welcome address. I stated that 
"regardless of our opinion of the 
war, whether it be right or wrong, 
we have something more precious 
to defend than our 'opinions' — we 
have human beings. Our boys are 
depending upon us, and we must 
be faithful and loyal to them. This 
service was designed to prove our 
loyalty to them. We must love our 
country and appreciate the privi- 
lege that it gives us to worship 
God. We in America worship the 
God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob 
— the God who loved us so much 
that He gave His Son for us. . . ." 

As the quartet of the church 
sang "America, My Home," the 
congregation was moved upon by 
the Spirit of God, and tears flowed 
freely down the faces of many of 
the military men. 

The mothers of America were 
represented and expressed them- 
selves by saying, "We were the first 
ones here this morning, and we 
wouldn't have missed this service 
for anything. It was a very im- 
pressive service." 

The Honorable Jule Famularo, 



mayor of Troy, gave a very im- 
pressive address regarding "Our 
Position in the World, and What 
We Should Do to Retain Our Po- 
sition." 

Technical Sergeant Galvin of the 
Air Force gave a resume of the 
working men and women involved 
in the program of the Air Force. 
Commander Knechle of the Navy 
warmly expressed his appreciation 
for the privilege of being a part 
of a service of this type. 

The Reverend C. Raymond Spain, 
director of chaplains for Church 
of God servicemen, addressed the 
congregation. He commended our 
boys for the job they are doing 
for our country. The eulogy given 
by the Reverend Mr. Spain brought 
a sense of appreciation to our 
hearts and made us glad to say, 
"These are our boys; this is our 
country." 

He brought us face-to-face with 
facts, both pleasant and unplea- 
sant. The congregation accepted 
his message with open hearts and 
minds. He not only revealed the 
military phase of the war, but also 
the spiritual work of God on the 
battlefield. He told how men are 
being led to God by faithful chap- 
lains. 

The Reverend Mr. Spain re- 
marked, "To my knowledge, this 
is the first service of this kind 
that has been conducted any- 
where." 

The Reverend Mr. Spain stated 
that he had traveled far and near 
and had visited about eighty-two 
countries throughout the world. 
Then he said, "I love America. I 
have seen our men in action in 
the foxholes, in the jungles, and 
in the air. When I think that such 
a nation as Vietnam — a nation ac- 
cording to our standards that is 
undeveloped and very limited — 
could withstand our country, with 
its unlimited ability (both fire and 
mechanical power on the battle- 
field) it is somewhat a mystery. 

"The purpose of my speaking to 
you this morning is not to discuss 
these issues, nor to deal with the 
political angles of the war, but to 
share with you the quality, the 
dignity, the sacrifice, the dedica- 




From left to right: The Reverend E. O. Byington, the Reverend E. D. 
Moore, Lt. Colonel Donald Robbers, Mayor Jule Famularo, Brig. 
Trevithick the Reverend C. R. Spain, Tsgt. Donald Galvin, Com- 
mander G. W. Kuechle, Commander C. A. Damm, Sgt. John Zehel. 



The Reverend C. R. Spain, as- 
sistant general overseer of the 
Church of God, is Director of 
the church's Servicemen's De- 
partment. 



Lieutenant Colonel 
Donald Robbers of 
the National 
Guard. 



tion of our boys. (I say, 'our boys,' 
because my boy just got home from 
over there.) These boys are willing 
to lay down their lives for this 
noble nation that we love. 

"I will be happy when the boys 
come home from Vietnam— and I 
believe they will — but there will be 
other places. Other boys will be 
called upon to defend our liberty. 
Because of this, our church has set 
up a ministry to the military. 
The boys have been taken away 
from the church, so we are tak- 
ing the church to them. 

"I am serving as executive direc- 
tor of the Servicemen's Department 
that has representatives in Europe, 
Tokyo, Okinawa, Panama Canal, 
and other parts of the world that 
make contact with the boys serving 
both God and country. 

"I write them all a letter each 
month and express the Church of 
God's love and concern for them. 
Last Christmas I mailed three 
thousand Christmas cards. I de- 
cided that I would sign each one 
of them by hand. . . . 

"I believe that this service, that 
commends and honors our boys and 




The Reverend E. O. 
Byington, pastor 
of the Troy, Michi- 
gan, Church of 
God. 



men in the Armed Forces, demands 
that we face reality. Let us take 
them upon our hearts and pray 
earnestly for them. 

"I have a letter before me that 
I want to share with you. It 
is one that I received from a chap- 
lain friend right from the field 
of Vietnam. Chaplain (Maj.) Rob- 
ert Crick, who served with the 
173rd Airborne Squad, wrote: 

Thanks for the letter 13 June, 
and the offering for the pur- 
chase of Bibles. Presently the 
173rd is two hundred fifty miles 
north of Saigon, twelve miles 
east of the Cambodian border, 
within the Valley of Deh-tu. . . . 
We have moved our companies 
into the mountains, trying to 
discover some of our men vmo 
have previously been lost. Re- 
cently A Comvany ran into two 
N.V.A. Battalions of approxi- 
mately one thousand men. The 
battle is only three hundred 
meters from our brigade. Hu- 
man wave after human wave 
endeavored to overrun my out- 
fit. The N.V.A. are brutal; out 



of this one company only a few 
men are now alive. 

I listened to the radio com- 
munication between the radio 
operator and the company 
commander. R a dio operator: 
"Sir, we are hit badly, please 
send help." Commander : "Can't 
do, we too are surrounded; 
hold on!" Radio operator: 
"We're out of ammo — Oh, God! 
I'm hit again! That's five 
times, sir." Commander: "How 
many casulties do you have?" 
Radio operator: "All wounded 
or dead; Oh, God, they're com- 
ing in, and they're killing the 
wounded. None of us will make 
it out. They're coming my way 
(blank)." 

Well, this is just another day 
In Vietnam, I guess. I had bet- 
ter get back to my medical 
stations. Bodies of the dead 
and occasionally the wounded 
are being brought in. 
"There will be wars and rumors 
of wars, but thank God for a ser- 
vice, such as this, that reveals our 
appreciation and our admiration 
for our boys — your sons and your 
daughters who are willing to lay 
down their lives that we might have 
freedom of worship, freedom of 
speech, freedom to make decisions. 
God bless America! God bless every 
military man here this morning! 
God bless you all!" 

At the close of the Reverend Mr. 
Spain's message, E. L. Byington 
sang a song, "This Is My Country." 
While the song was being sung, 
wives, mothers, and widows of ser- 
vicemen received red and white 
carnations from an American flag 
made up of flowers. Under the 
floral stripes was written the word 
PEACE over a dove. When the flow- 
ers were removed from the styro- 
foam flag, the dove — outlined in 
gold, with an olive branch in his 
beak — emerged. Needless to say, 
this was very unique, and a great 
response was realized. 

The benediction was given by 
Brigadier Trevithick of the Salva- 
tion Army. 

After the service, he commented 
to the Reverend Mr. Byington, that 
this was one of the greatest services 
he had ever attended. • 



Chapel Challenge 



AWAKE, O AMERICA ! 



By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 




WE HAVE COME to the cri- 
sis hour. Civilization is 
fighting for survival. And 
we stand on the doorstep of di- 
saster. It seems that all of the 
sinister forces of hell have been 
unleashed against right. When one 
views the developments of these 
times, he is constrained to agree 
with the late Winston Churchill, 
"We have come to the end of our 
tether," or with H. G. Wells, "The 
ship of civilization is sinking now." 
This generation has seen some 
very significant developments which 
speak loudly of impending doom 
and a suicidal race for ruin. 

ACCELERATION OF 
COMMUNISM 

We have seen the acceleration of 
Communism with all of its terror 
and woe. In 1917, Lenin began his 
ideological warfare of Communism 
with only seventeen followers. In a 
brief half century, Communism has 
brought more than one third of 
the world's population under its 
spell. Today, it lifts its ugly head 
at the back doorstep (Cuba) of the 
United States and keeps constant 
vigil on the actions of free America. 
It rejoices in our weaknesses and 



propagandizes our problems. It 
confuses the minds of the general 
public and causes men to forget 
their heritage and join the loud 
minority in discrediting the virtues 
of our great country. Communism 
is always at war, whether it be a 
hot or cold war. World domination 
is its aim, and it does not relent 
in its pursuit for a moment; it but 
changes its tactical approach to- 
ward the same goal. The Commu- 
nists conquered China without fir- 
ing a shot in 1949. Their only 
weapons were the printed page and 
communistic propaganda. Tibet 
succumbed to Moscow in 1951. 
North Vietnam turned "Red" in 
1954. Cuba, who had been treat- 
ed like a brother by America, be- 
came a Red renegade in 1962. 

Communist China, whose popula- 
tion now approximates 700 million 
is a constant threat to the peace 
of the world. It is predicted that by 
1975 the population of China will 
reach one billion people. Commu- 
nism can be played down or taken 
lightly, but it has changed the 
maps of the world, the geography 
of our times, and the face of so- 
ciety in a single generation. We 
are faced with a spiritual warfare, 



a battle for the minds of men. We 
must always remember that Com- 
munism is a religion, a godless re- 
ligion that is bent on infiltrating 
the world with its doctrine. 

Arnold Toynbee, the British his- 
torian, observed, "The spiritual ini- 
tiative has now passed from the 
western to the Russian side." This 
is an indictment against Christian- 
ity which is fighting for survival in 
the midst of the onslaught of Sa- 
tan. I am in agreement with the 
late Peter Marshall, chaplain of the 
United States Senate, who said, 
"Those who believe in the spiritual 
verities need not fear communism 
incarnated if it can be met with 
Christianity incarnated." But the 
difficulty of these times is that the 
brand of Christianity that exists in 
most of the churches lacks the 
virility and vitality to combat these 
opposing forces. It is predicted that 
if we assume that Christianity will 
make the same rate of increase in 
the next fifty years that it has in 
the last fifty, at the present rate 
of population increase, there would 
only be 2 percent of the world pop- 
ulation as professing Protestant 
Christians. How can a puny, pale, 
anemic Christian that cannot get 
out of bed on Sunday morning to go 
to Sunday school, that is too busy 
with materialistic things to attend 
prayer meetings, and that is too 
carnal and worldly to engage in 
evangelistic efforts, do anything in 
combating the forces of hell that 
are against us in this day. 

There must be a return to New 
Testament Christianity — a Chris- 
tianity that is power packed, that 
is enthusiastic, and that challenges 
all of its adherents to conquer in 
the name of Christ. The early 
Christians affected their entire so- 
ciety. They were labeled as those 



who "turned the world upside 
down." May all Christians join the 
Psalmist David in his prayer, "O 
Lord my God: lighten mine eyes, 
lest I sleep the sleep of death" 
(Psalm 13:3). And let all give heed 
to Paul's admonition, "Awake to 
righteousness, and sin not" (1 Co- 
rinthians 15:34). It is time to be 
alarmed, and it is also time to act. 

THE FRUITS OF LIBERALISM 

We have seen Liberalism come 
to fruition. Liberalism, under the 
guise of higher learning, has im- 
planted doubt, scepticism, and un- 
belief in the hearts of students 
throughout the college systems of 
America. It has infiltrated the the- 
ological seminaries and produced a 
vacillating, unsure ministry that 
has little or no convictions. The 
fundamental principles of old-time 
religion are taboo with the so- 
called intellectuals of this day. 
Men boast of being able to destroy 
the faith of young men and women 
who cannot prove the existence of 
God emperically. What can be ex- 
pected of a nation but confusion, 
consternation, and multiplied diffi- 
culties when the foundations of 
true religion are so brutally at- 
tacked. "If the foundations be de- 
stroyed, what can the righteous 
do?" (Psalm 11:3). Is it any won- 
der that this generation wan- 
ders aimlessly without purpose, as 
a boat without a rudder, with no 
sense of direction or no sense of 
urgency or emergency? 

THE RISE OF MATERIALISM 

This generation has seen mate- 
rialism rise to the status of a God. 
The late Foster Dulles said, "Ame- 
rica is as materialistic as Russia." 
One person has observed that the 
only difference in the materialism 



of the United States and Russia 
is that Russia has an atheistic ma- 
terialism, while America has a the- 
istic materialism. The tactics of 
America in dealing with world 
problems reveal its true sense of 
values. We have become so over- 
charged with the cares of this life 
and engrossed in the creature com- 
forts of living that our primary 
concern is the satisfaction of the 
senses. Success is judged in terms 
of materialism. This materialistic 
concept of life has produced a 
sense-centered generation with 
perverted values. There is little or 
no sense of shame. Evil is endorsed. 
Sin is condoned. Immorality is li- 
censed. Wickedness is tolerated, 
while the church is not angered; 
ministers stand by as dumb dogs 
that cannot bark. O, for a voice to 
give direction in these times. 

THE EMERGENCE OF A 
MORAL CRISIS 

We have seen the emergence of 

a moral crisis. The moral crisis of 

Continued on page 22 

Dr. Hughes, assistant general over- 
seer of the Church of God, presents 
here in revised form a chapel ad- 
dress given during his six years' 
presidency of Lee College. 



Education 
Dedication 




A Circle of Love 



By PAULINE ROTHRAUFF 




EDWIN MARKHAM WROTE a four-line poem 
that can change your life and the lives of 
others. 
It is entitled "Outwitted," and it reads thus: 
"He drew a circle that shut me out — 
Heretic, rebel, a thing to flout. 
But Love and I had the wits to win: 
We drew a circle that took him in!" 
Very often people seem to draw glacier-like circles 
about themselves, indicatmg that they are adverse to 
friendship or any invasion of their privacy. 

These imaginary blockades used to hold me at bay 
and I would think, "Well, if that man (or woman) 
doesn't care to be cordial, I'll go on my way and not 
bother him." 

And how wrong I was nine times out of ten. The 
other person really did not want to be unfriendly; 
some inner conflict or past experience restrained him 
from giving of himself. 

An inferiority complex induces some to be self- 
centered and uncommunicative. They are wondering 
continuously what others are thinking about them 
and if their dress and speech are correct. 

Then there is the intellectual type who hides behind 
a facade of dignified reserve. He would like to be 
congenial but he is not exactly sure how to go about 
it. He has spent his time studying books instead of 
people and is timid in spite of his high IQ. 

Disillusionment is another factor that prompts 
stand-offishness. I met a man who remained cool 
and aloof for several months before he broke down 
and returned smile for smile. He had been deceived 
by several false friends and decided, after that, never 



to trust anyone again. 

On two other occasions, new acquaintances greeted 
me laconically when I spoke to them pleasantly, and 
I thought they were being uppity. I learned later that 
both of these people were highly nervous, had under- 
gone psychiatric treatment, and were shy about talk- 
ing to anyone — especially strangers. 

There are countless reasons why individuals draw 
circles around themselves but, in most cases, they 
will be thankful if others disregard these barriers 
and draw a larger circle of love that encompasses 
them. 

Almost all people want to be gracious and agree- 
able — are even longing for friends — but are at a loss 
as to how to gain them or are too modest to try. 

It has been said that masquerade parties are spon- 
taneously gay because the guests lose their identities 
under their masks and costumes. Inhibitions and in- 
feriority complexes are forgotten and the true na- 
tures of the participants come forward without fear 
of criticism. 

Emerson wrote that "The way to have a friend is 
to- be one." And the way to be one is to ignore haughty 
airs, skeptical stares, or indifferent responses and 
just continue loving all those we meet. 

No matter how large or how frosty their invisible 
circles may be, we can always draw larger circles 
of understanding and take them in. And we will not 
only be doing them a kindness that may change their 
lives, but we will be doing ourselves a favor, as well. 
For every new friend, that we acquire enriches our 
life and adds a glow of warmth that seems to make 
the whole world brighter. • 



10 



STREET PREACHING, as a 
lung exercise is doubtless of 
great value; but as a means 
of communicating the gospel, it 
may have outlived its day. Last 
week I drove on Saturday after- 
noon through a small city in South 
Carolina. On the courthouse square 
a preacher with a Bible in his hand 
was walking back and forth shout- 
ing to the top of his voice. No one 
was listening. The only man within 
half a block of him was his song 
leader who was now leaning 
against a parked car and listening 
dutifully. 

As I drove on, I reflected on the 
similar scenes I had witnessed in 
other places. I wondered why it 
did not occur to this outdoor 
preacher that the main purpose of 
proclaiming the message of the 
gospel is to bring the truth to bear 
upon the heart of the listener. I 
wondered how much more effec- 
tive his efforts would have been if 
he had used the same amount of 
energy "buttonholing" individuals 
and coming to grips with them 
about their personal salvation. 

I am personally convinced that 
there is a great need, even on the 
streets of the city, for people to 
hear the personal witness of earnest 
souls as to what Jesus has done 
and what He can do. 

Now, let me balance the state- 
ment I made about street preach- 
ing having outlived its day. I am 
not really sure this is true in every 
situation, but I am completely con- 
vinced that nothing will be accom- 
plished by the gospel until it falls 
on listening ears. Perhaps a little 
imagination could remedy this 
problem. 

A few years ago I heard Dr. 
George Docherty, a Scotch preach- 
er who succeeded Dr. Peter Mar- 
shall as pastor of the New York 
Avenue Presbyterian Church in 
Washington, D. C. Dr. Docherty 
was telling a group of ministers 
how he used to get a crowd to hear 
his street sermons in Scotland. 

He said, "When I left the house 
for the service I would pick up a 
small scatter rug, roll it up and 



BEATING THE AIR 



By A. M. Long, Editor, Pentecostal 
Holiness Advocate 



". . . so fight I, not as one that 
beateth the air." — 1 Corinthians 9: 
26 



carry it under my arm. When I 
arrived at the street corner where 
I wanted to preach, I would lay 
the rug down on the pavement and 
back up several steps and sight 
along one side of it. Then I 
would go back to the rug and make 
a minor adjustment. After a few 
more sightings and a few more 
adjustments, a curious crowd 
would begin to gather. When the 
crowd was large enough I would 
step onto the rug, take out my 
Bible and speak to them, being 
careful not to speak too loud. In- 
variably the people would press in 
close in an effort to hear me clear- 
ly." 

What was the difference in the 
service George Docherty conduct- 
ed and the one I described in the 
opening paragraph of this article? 
One of the preachers was com- 
municating the gospel of Christ, 
and the other was beating the air. 
One was winning souls, while the 
other was gratifying his urge to 
preach. 

What a sad fact it is that so 
many of our methods of present- 
ing the claims of Christ have suf- 
fered from the same lack of imag- 
ination. Year after year we go 
through the motions of serving the 
Lord, when the method has long 
since ceased to make an impact. 
We sometimes act like , a walking 
toy — we are all wound up so we 
just keep picking up our feet and 
putting them down, despite the fact 



that we are hopelessly beating our 
head against a stone wall. 

Our biggest failures have come 
about because of our lack of imag- 
ination and our fear of being dif- 
ferent. 

The editor of a national maga- 
zine spoke recently to a confer- 
ence of aspiring young writers. 
Some of the points he made can 
be applied with equal force to 
young preachers. He said: 
— Dare to be the first to climb 

down off the bandwagon — any 

bandwagon. 
— Dare to reject methods that have 

been killed with improvements. 
— Dare to be old-fashioned, where 

the latest is obviously the most 

trivial. 
— Never leave well enough alone. 

If we are to win the youth of our 
world to Christ, we are going to 
have to come up with something 
better than tradition and with 
methods geared to today's needs. 
"Beating the air" might prove 
therapeutic to some who are try- 
ing to ease their own conscience 
from the guilt of past failures. 
But such exercises will not change 
anything. The only way to com- 
municate Christ to others is to 
come to grips with realities — to 
have a meeting of the minds. 
When we dare to do that, we will 
begin to see the same k*nd of re- 
sults that were "once upon a time" 
achieved by the old techniques 
that are now outmoded. • 



11 



By MURIEL LARSON 




3K=M. t 








DIDN'T FE 



THE LADY FROM Tucson, Arizona, seemed 
quite nonchalant about the whole thing. 
"Didn't you know you were hit by a train 
back at that crossing?" asked the Southern Pacific 
man who waved her to stop. 

"No, was I?" she replied, raising her eyebrows. 

The fast-moving freight had damaged the rear of 
her car, but she remarked later, "I didn't feel a 
thing!" 

Unfortunately this is about the same answer many 
Christians could give concerning their relationship 
with the Holy Spirit. They have grieved the Holy 
Spirit of God so much with their actions and atti- 
tudes that they can truthfully say, "I'm perfectly 
satisfied with the way I'm living. No, I don't see any- 
thing wrong with the things I'm doing, or the habits 
I have. Everyone else does those things anyway — so 
why should I be different? No, I'm not convicted. . . ." 
What they really may be saying is, "I don't feel a 
thing!" 

But the question is, Why aren't they convicted of 
anything wrong in their lives? Most of us know that 
when we first came to the Lord, we were certainly 
convicted of many things that we should not be doing 
as Christians. We remember too the times when we 
have felt the closest to the Lord — those were the 
times that we felt most unworthy and were keenly 
aware of even the smallest shortcomings in our lives. 
What has happened to Christians who are self-satis- 
fied and lukewarm? 

They have for one thing quenched the Spirit so 
often that His voice is no longer heard by their hard- 



ened hearts. "But exhort one another daily, while it 
is called To day; lest any of you be hardened through 
the deceitfulness of sin" (Hebrews 3:13). 

The more we yield to the flesh, the less we heed 
the Holy Spirit. Slowly but surely the deceptive ap- 
pearance of things and actions that are really sin 
leads us further and further away from the voice 
of God. Thus, the Holy Spirit is grieved and quenched. 
Then we may smugly shrug our shoulders and say, 
"I don't feel a thing!" 

However, it is not God's will for His people to stray 
away from Him. It is His will for each and every one 
of us to be conformed to the image of His Son, Jesus 
Christ. And how can we do this if we have stopped 
growing in grace and knowledge of Him — if we have 
quenched the Holy Spirit of God? The Bible says 
"Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, To day if ye will 
hear his voice, Harden not your hearts, as in the 
provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilder- 
ness" (Hebrews 3:7, 8). 

If there is the least question in our minds as to 
whether we ourselves have grieved the Holy Spirit, 
if we have settled into a complacency that tells us 
we are pretty good Christians, if something has crept 
back into our lives that we once were convicted about 
— then we with David should cry unto the Lord: 
"Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a 
right spirit within me. Cast me not away from thy 
presence; and take not thy holy spirit from me. Re- 
store unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold 
me with thy free spirit. Then will I teach transgres- 
sors thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto 
thee" (Psalm 51:10-13). • 



12 



i 



EING REFERRED TO as a 
God-fearing young person 
is a mark of real distinction 
and one which bespeaks a great 
depth of love for the Lord and His 
program on earth. But sometimes 
the term God-fearing is interpret- 
ed to mean that one is in a state 
of mortal fear that he might incur 
the wrath of God. The fear of the 
Lord is mentioned in the Old Tes- 
tament and means that one has 
reverential trust and a strong faith. 
It also implies a very definite ha- 
tred of evil. There is no greater 
compliment than being thought of 
as a God-fearing person. 

God is so long-suffering and leni- 
ent with us that we sometimes for- 
get that this characteristic of God 
is a tremendous blessing. We often 
think of His blessings as being the 
countless good things and advan- 
tageous "breaks" we receive from 
Him. But there is no greater bless- 
ing than that of God's mercy, pa- 
tience, and leniency with us. What 
would life be without them? It pays 
to pause and reflect upon this from 
time to time. Each time we do so, 
we experience a thrill of appreci- 
ation and joy, and a feeling of 
unworthiness. God said in His 
Word, "For as the heaven is high 
above the earth, so great is his 
mercy toward them that fear him" 
(Psalm 103:11). Sincere trust in 
Him and His Word assures us of 
His mercy at all times. 

All through the Bible the fear 
of the Lord is discussed — its im- 
portance and rewards. We are told 
that "like as a father pitieth [has 
compassion for] his children, so 
the Lord pitieth them that fear 
him" (Psalm 103:13). To fear Him 
is to be lifted above harassing 
thoughts and obstacles that would 
bar one's pathway of progress in 
His work. To fear the Lord is to be 
lifted up into the glowing, fresh, 
and vibrating glory of His very 
presence. It intensifies one's deter- 



mination to be of greater service 
in the cause of Christ. The Psalm- 
ist David says: "He [God] hath not 
dealt with us after our sins; nor 
rewarded us according to our iniq- 
uities" (Psalm 103:10). If he should 
do this, the despair and sorrow 
that we would suffer would be 
measureless. 

We have a reassurance in the 
fact that God knows our abilities, 
limitations, and qualifications, and 
never expects the impossible from 
us. "He knoweth our frame; he re- 
membereth that we are dust." God 
never makes our burden greater 
than we can bear, and He never 
fails to know the depth of our 
hatred of evil and of our trust in 
Him. We sometimes fail when we 
forget His numberless benefits and 
that He crowns us with loving- 
kindness and tender mercies. But 
there is no mercy comparable to 
that of Almighty God; He is the 
author of loving mercy. 

God is displeased with the per- 
son who possesses egotism and who 
thinks he has "all of the answers." 
It is evident that such a person 
does not have the fear of the Lord 
in his heart, for arrogance has no 
place in the life of a Christian. It 
is a great barrier to any progress 
in the work of the Lord. It plainly 
shows a lack of humility and an 
absence of the fear of the Lord. 

The Egyptians did not have God 
with them, and they met destruc- 
tion. The Israelites had God with 
them and they moved in safety; 
they feared the Lord. They con- 
tinually blessed the Lord and 
praised Him for His mercy, good- 
ness, provision, and direction. 

In God's Word we are told that 
the fear of the Lord is the begin- 
ning of wisdom. May each one of 
us grow in the knowledge, wisdom, 
and fear of the Lord, for more 
God-fearing young people are 
needed today than ever before. • 







The FEAR 

of 

the 

Lord 



By MONT HURST 



13 



I KNEW THAT she lived in 
our apartment house; I knew 
that she had come here from 
a halfway house. From Ida Lou 
Trammell in apartment 13, adjoin- 
ing our apartment — the one I 
shared with my husband when he 
was not traveling for Fairhaven 
Insurance— I learned all about the 
strange occupant upstairs. Both 
Ida Lou and Bess Porter, who lived 
across the hall, declared that she 
was deadly dangerous. 

Although Mrs. Irene Preston 
had lived in the apartment direct- 
ly above mine the past two months, 
I had not yet seen her, except 
through the eyes of Ida Lou and 
Bess. And I had not tried to meet 
her, not until the weekend Tom 
took a plane to the West Coast; 
and somehow it developed that 
everybody else went out that Sat- 
urday night. 

Tom had not wanted to go on 
this trip. His reluctance — the way 
he kept asking me if I would be 
all right and demanding that I call 
the doctor if I sensed anything at 
all going wrong with our expected 
baby — had completely unsettled me. 
Tom believes, as I do, in God and 
the Bible; but he does have a 
strong sixth sense and trusts a 
great deal in luck. If luck has any- 
thing to do with keeping me and 
our baby safe, then what does God 
have to do with it, I thought, as 
I checked the locked windows. 

Locked, yes, but anybody could 
break the glass and twist the knob, 
and walk right in. We had con- 
ceded that when we rented a 
ground-floor apartment in the old 
two-story building, but we also de- 
cided the high flight of stair steps 
might be equally hazardous. Maybe 
so but a man could definitely put 
his arm right through the glass 
window and walk right in. The 
thought that he could enter — tri- 
umphantly grinning, smirking ma- 
liciously undid me. 

Somehow such an imminent fear 
subsided when I recalled Mother's 
recent letter, telling of the revival 
at Zion's Hill and how they began 
and ended each service with the 
song, "Leaning on the Everlasting 



ȴ 




By GRACE CASH 



Arms." If Tom and I had continued 
going to church as we had done 
at Zion's Hill, if Tom's job and my 
desire to accompany him when- 
ever possible had not separated us 
from whatever Mother still had, 
then I might have asked God's 
help. Instead, I went across the 
hall and knocked at Bess's door. 

She did not answer. No lights 
glared through the cracks in the 
heavy oaken door. There was not 
the usual sound of her television 
set, playing at this time of day 
her favorite musical show. So I 
knew she was gone. She was prob- 
ably out with a fellow named Zack, 
whom I did not know. Nor did she. 
But she had been going out with 
him for a week now. Next week it 
would be someone else, but I liked 
Bess. 

Like Ida Lou, she tried to protect 
me — because of the baby and also 
because they were several years 
past twenty, though still attractive 
and fun to be around. "Don't you 
dare open your door if Irene Pres- 
ton knocks," Bess warned me, when 



the new occupant moved into apart- 
ment 20. 

"Why?" I asked. 

"If you care anything for your 
life you stay out of her way," Bess 
answered. 

Grandmother Matthews would 
die before refusing her hearth to a 
stranger, and so would Mother; 
but I promised Bess that I would 
avoid the new occupant, as did the 
other tenants. Five years in the 
state asylum followed by several 
months in the halfway house on 
Leonard Avenue was certainly not 
the finest recommendation one 
could present to a landlord. 

When the doctor dismissed the 
patients from the Leonard House, 
then they might move wherever 
they wished. Or rather, they might 
move wherever they found lodging. 
Maxwell Realty cared for nothing 
except the rental, so Ida Lou said. 
Anyway Irene Preston lived alone 
upstairs, and I was alone down- 
stairs. We had the house to our- 
selves. 

I locked the door securely and 



14 




checked the windows again. As I 
closed the last blind, a scratching 
noise outside, as though someone 
crouched beneath the forsythia 
bushes, startled me. I went to the 
couch and sat spellbound, regret- 
ting that we had decided against 
installing a telephone since we 
could use the pay booth at the end 
of the hall. If anything happened, 
could I get to the phone, my legs 
were like jelly, my hands like dead 
fish? 

And then she dropped something 
or turned over a chair and I felt 
relieved that somebody was in the 
house, right above me, even if it 
was her. For the first time I won- 
dered what had caused her to lose 
her equilibrium. I wondered now 
why her husband had died. Or did 
he die? Had he abandoned her, 
too? 

Thinking of her, I forgot my own 
fear — for about an hour — until I 
heard the scratching again. And 
then the crashing of glass. I did 
not stop to think — I ran. I ran up- 
stairs, forgetting that I was with- 



in three months of confinement, 
unmindful that I might be running 
from one danger into another — and 
another. 

At my first knock, she opened 
the door, and she secured it before 
making me lie down on her bed. 
Then I saw that she was quite 
young, about the age of Bess and 
Ida Lou, and she didn't look insane. 
She looked like the picture I had 
of Mother, taken the first day I 
started to school, as though she 
was a little worried and sort of 
confident at the same time. 

"Call the police," I whispered. 
"Somebody's breaking into my 
apartment." 

She turned to the telephone 
as though she was a trained sec- 
retary. The call made, she sat 
down, waiting expectantly. "They'll 
be here," she said. "In no time 
they'll capture him." 

I wondered. But I couldn't speak. 
My legs, my arms, my whole body 
trembled. 

"You're going to be a little moth- 
er," she said, momentarily borrow- 
ing my own rapture. "Mine died." 

"How old was he?" I asked. 

"Two years and three months 
and a day past that. Harvey died 
the same year." She heard the 
siren and relief lighted her face. 
"I heard the glass crashing. It woke 
me up and I'd started down just 
when you knocked at my door. 
Watch me, forgetting how it is 
about babies. I had better call your 
doctor, just to see what he thinks." 

I gave her the number, and she 
found him miraculously near his 
telephone. She spoke authoritative- 
ly of what could happen to me 
under the circumstances, then she 
listened to him a while. Her voice 
softened as she promised to call 
him if a need was indicated during 
the night. 

"The doctor arranged for you to 
spend the night with me," she said, 
replacing the receiver on its hook. 
"He said so." 

So did the policemen who came 

upstairs later and talked in low 

tones to Mrs. Preston, assuring her 

that the housebreaker had been 

Continued on page 25 



LEE 
COLLEGE 

MAY OFFER 
VOU A BETTER 

TOMORROW 



"How you choose always determines 
where you go." 

ASK YOURSELF FOUR 
QUESTIONS: 

□ Is becoming my best an obliga- 
tion? 

□ Should I settle for less knowl- 
edge, less opportunity, less earn- 
ing power, less personal satisfac- 
tion while my neighbor goes to 
college? 

□ Should I seek secular education 
only when the church provides 
quality education with Christ at 
the center? 

□ Are my excuses valid when the 
church, the government and 
many concerned agencies make 
loans and scholarships readily 
available for the asking? 

WHY NOT WRITE FOR MORE 
INFORMATION? 



Lee College 
Cleveland, Tenn. 37311 

Dear Sirs: 

Please send me immediately : 

A college bulletin. 

Scholarship and loan Information. 

Entrance Applications 



15 



THE 

MAKE- 









By MRS. K. W. HAGLUND 



WHAT HAS HAPPENED to the simple joys 
of childhood since I was young? Gone are 
the lazy, peaceful days of make-believe 
when children were so utterly without the tensions 
and pressures that are a part of even the very young 
these days. We felt no need to rush headlong into 
each day, to be first, to envy the material things that 
our playmates had. We had time just to sit back 
against the warm, rough bark of a tree, or to lie on 
our stomachs on the grass and just think — left alone 
with our thoughts and dreams. 

Today the rare child who tries to sit quietly alone 
finds that he is a stranger, not only to his parents, 
but to all society. His parents wonder if he is feeling 
well, and everyone else thinks he is a little "strange." 
Thus, he is not allowed to be alone with his dreams 
but is pushed into the stream of life. He is forced 
to swim faster, better, stronger, and to think of his 
neighbors and classmates not as friends to enjoy, but 
as competitors. The world about him is not to be 
looked at in leisure, nor to be enjoyed by his senses 
of sight, smell, and sound, but to rush through bodily 
— literally thrusting aside all those a jump ahead of 
him. 

I remember with nostalgia the many beautiful days 
which my sister and I enjoyed as children, and I 
long for my grandchildren to have days like this to 
remember, with time to have a quiet mind. 

One such day I remember vividly was a red and 
gold Indian Summer Saturday when my sister and 
I were ready for another magical day of "make be- 
lieve." The long, straight row of willow trees that 
reached from the road in front and ended by a 
shed in back became a rope ladder stretched across 
a deep, dark chasm. Carefully and cautiously we had 
to swing or step from the first tree to the last and 



climb to the peaked roof of the "mountain" at the 
end without ever letting our feet touch the ground. 
When we reached this goal, we felt safe and secure 
again. 

A flock of geese flying south to their winter home 
brought us down, and we lay flat on our backs in 
the yard watching them fly in formation, haunting 
the sky with their honking. In our imagination we 
flew with them, moving our arms back and forth in 
rhythm with their wings and straining our vocal 
cords "crying" to them and begging not to be left 
behind. When they left us, both in sight and sound, 
we lay quietly dreaming of the wonders of being 
able to fly anywhere in the whole mysterious sky. 

By afternoon we were ready to leave for world's 
unknown. We galloped on our "stick horses" across 
the fields to the gravel country road to wait for the 
first hayrig whose driver would let us ride. When we 
climbed up and stretched out on the prickly, sweet- 
smelling hay, we were "pioneers" crossing the desert 
in a gently swaying covered wagon. The pump in 
the farmer's yard was an "oasis" where we quenched 
our thirst before starting on our long trip home. 

We took the long way home through the woods 
and pretended we were Hansel and Gretal looking 
for the gingerbread house. We stopped to watch ants 
build their fragile dirt homes, grain by grain. We 
found fallen bird's nests and boosted one another up 
to put them in a safe place in a crotch of a tree. 

By late afternoon we were safely home with hair 
full of hay, empty stomachs, and the wondrous feel- 
ing of being at peace with ourselves and the world 
in general. 

From after supper until bedtime we were "Mrs. 
Jones and Mrs. Smith" caring for our rag babies, 
and not until we were in our beds and the sandman 
had sprinkled our eyes did we slip back into reality. • 



16 



OF ALL THE statements 
made by Jesus, His state- 
ment to the rich young 
ruler is one of the most revealing. 
Jesus did not rebuke this religious 
young man, rather He stated his 
insufficiency, "Yet lackest thou one 
thing." 

Notice two questions in Matthew's 
account. 

"What good thing shall I do, 
that I may have eternal life?" 

"If you wilt enter into life, keep 
the commandments," Jesus replied. 

"All these things have I kept 
from my youth up: what lack I 
yet?" 

"If thou wilt be perfect, go . . . 
come and follow me." From the en- 
lightening language used by Mat- 
thew, Jesus associates eternal life 
with perfection. 

Explain it from every angle, but 
John 3:16 still stands as a monu- 
ment declaring God's love to man. 
Do what you will to Matthew 5:48 
but it remains as God's unchang- 
ing command, "Be ye therefore 
perfect, even as your Father which 
is in heaven is perfect." 

The perfected life is farfetched 
to unbelievers, for all they can see 
is the human element of man. All 
they can see is man's effort. All 
they can see is man's inability. 
With this focus there is nothing 
but frustration and defeat, for man 
cannot manufacture this perfection 
in his own life. 

But when we look unto Jesus, 
the Author and Finisher of faith, 
eternal life is clearly focused; and 
we know we are what we are be- 
cause of the life of God, eternal 
life, living in us. Looking through 
these lenses, we are brought into 
consistent victory and an endless 
life of success — success as God 
understands it. 

The seed of eternal life planted 
within will bring forth a consecra- 
tion, a dedication to God and the 
wayside areas will be cultivated 
and made pliable to receive every 
word of God. The sufficiency of 
God will fulfill His Word, and we 
will only speak out what He has 



done and is doing within: He will 
cleanse us from every sin and 
moment by moment will keep us 
free from sin. Therefore, the 
fruit we bear will be perfected 
fruit. 

Matthew and Luke records the 
judgment of Jesus in this matter 
of perfection. "It is enough for the 
disciple that he be as his master, 
and the servant as his lord." 

Only as His life is lived in us 
will there be holiness in opposition 
to ungodly men, murderous broth- 
ers and fathers, hatred and per- 
secution, that is our lot according 



to Matthew 10. 

Again the scripture speaks, ". . . 
he that dwelleth in love dwelleth 
in God, and God in him. Herein 
is our love made perfect . . . be- 
cause as he is, so are we in this 
world." Yes, to be as our Lord, as 
our Master, is enough. 

"I do always those things that 
please him [the father]," Jesus 
said. And when He who is eternal 
life continues to live out His testi- 
mony of perfection in and through 
our mortal flesh then and then 
only will we know the value of 
those words: "It is enough." • 



R 




By MILDRED J. NEUMANN 



17 



CHANGING TIMES 

AND 

CHANGELESS TRUTH 



DEACON JIM BARNES re- 
cently came home from 
church and threw himself 
into a rocker. "Alice," he said to 
his wife, "today the preacher re- 
turned to his pet theme — changing 
times. You know, the old line that 
a lot of things that were considered 
wrong fifty years ago are okay now 
— in the light of present-day reli- 
gion. He mentioned the lack of 
Sunday observance, moderate 
drinking, cheating, and what he 
calls "harmless peccadillos." 

"But darling, maybe he didn't 
mean it just the way you thought." 

"I'll admit he tries to play safe 
by trying to please the majority 
and making the others guess what 
he means and believes; but it 
wasn't hard to guess today. I've 
heard him preach more than fifty 
times. I've never heard him talk 
seriously about salvation, sin, re- 
demption, or repentance, the Res- 
urrection, or immortality, or the 
prayer of faith. He mentions Christ 
as if He were just a man. His ser- 
mon is always a safe little lecture 
on psychology, ethics, or changing 
times, or a social gospel talk — 
nothing that would get under your 
skin by reminding you that you 
are a sinner. The way he picks 
the Bible to pieces, you wonder why 
he is a preacher. Maybe he wouldn't 
be," Jim added with a wry chuckle, 
"if it were not for 'changing times.' 

Many ministers and laymen im- 
itate Jim's preacher. Some call 
their theology liberalism; some, 
"intellectualism"; and some, both. 
But all stoutly deny that it is really 
pathetic rationalization. They in- 
veigh against the "narrowness" 
and the "bigotry" and "creeds" of 
those they snobbishly call "conser- 
vatives," while they themselves be- 
come so broad and thin and spir- 



By LOWELL W. RAYMOND 

itually acrobatic that sometimes 
even close friends cannot tell what 
they believe — if anything — regard- 
ing spiritual matters. 

The changing-times theory 
causes a spiritual pathology which 
grows in size and malignancy like 
a physical cancer. I know a min- 
ister who, twelve years ago, used 
to baptize "in the name of the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Ghost." He has not done that since 
he became an extreme liberal. 
Changing times and a vanishing 
faith have apparently made him 
ashamed to baptize in the name of 
the Trinity. Likewise, he has 
stopped asking the candidate for 
baptism whether the candidate ac- 
cepts Christ as his personal Sav- 
iour. Changing times have evident- 
ly destroyed his faith in the Sav- 
iourhood of Christ, so now he mere- 
ly asks the candidate whether he 
will try to follow the Christ way 
of life. 

I recently heard a young preach- 
er who is a chronic addict of the 
times-have-changed spiritual nar- 
cotic. He ended his statement with 
this clause ". . . and religious be- 
liefs must conform to the changing 
times." He spoke vaguely and un- 
convincingly about new thinking, 
new Biblical interpretations and 
new experience as his reason for 
urging people to abandon custom 
and tradition in the field of reli- 
gion. A regular member of his con- 
gregation told me that his minister 
tries constantly to distort and 
emasculate the most precious 
promises of the New Testament by 
alleging that, according to the best 
scholars and the latest research, 
such and such a passage does not 
mean what it clearly says, and does 
not mean what our parents and 
Christ's followers understood it to 
mean. 



Many ministers and laymen seem 
to use the changing-times theology 
as an antidote for sin and justi- 
fication for a comfortable religion. 
They appear to accept most of 
Christ's ethical teachings as they 
rationalize them. They thmk peo- 
ple should vote and attend church 
occasionally — especially if it is a 
liberal church. They are willing to 
provide places of entertainment for 
young and old. They support the 
Community Fund and the Cancer 
Drive, as long as they can do so 
comfortably and unsacrificially; 
but they think that man can work 
out his own salvation in the light 
of changing times, and that by 
implication, he does not need God 
or Christ or prayer. They cooper- 
ate enthusiastically, but sometimes 
unknowingly, in proving that the 
devil's favorite tactic consists of 
presenting an old temptation in a 
new guise that makes rationaliza- 
tion easy and persuasive. 

Jim Barnes' church does not 
grow, while nearby churches do. To 
stimulate church growth, Jim's 
minister with his church boards 
and committees have vainly tried 
many techniques that would cor- 
respond to sales promotion and ad- 
vertising methods in a commercial 
enterprise. But they have been try- 
ing to sell a man-made liberalism 
tailored to accommodate the cold 
materialism of a changing age. 
They have not even tried to offer 
the timeless gospel of Jesus Christ. 
They have ignored people's hunger 
for the "Bread of Life." 

If it were not for their spiritual 
myopia, their historical amnesia, 
and their changing-times doctrine, 
they would see that there are basic 
Christian truths that will endure 
unchanged after liberalism has be- 
come a dusty paragraph of ancient 
theological lore. • 



18 



By ROBERT B. ROBESON 



WHO HAS provided much 
of the basis and founda- 
tion in the growth of the 
church?" "Which group of people 
have done more for the further- 
ance of the ministry, without due 
recognition, than any other?" If 
these questions were asked in my 
range of hearing now, the answer 
could only be "ministers wives." 

Though there are a number of 
ministers' wives who are themselves 
licensed to preach, the greater ma- 
jority are housewives who have in- 
herited the responsibilities their 
husband's occupation requires of 
them. Although they may be 
graphically aware of what this type 
of life presents before marriage, 
the stark reality of the total en- 
tailment may not become vivid un- 
til the first instance of human 
misery or sorrow has presented it- 
self to them. 

Seeing your husband respond to 
a transient's appeal for food, when 
you have barely enough for your 
own family, is one thing; but, hav- 
ing the transient sit down at your 
lean but decorative table with your 
small, clean, and impressionable 
children, while he gives off odorous 
notions of a wine factory, is still 
another. 

The ominous and frequent tele- 
phone interruptions in the early 
hours of the morning also provide 
suitable moments for worry. Death 
and life become interchangeable in 
their frequency, but death always 
leaves an indelible mark on con- 
scious minds. The minister's wife 
views more funerals and weddings 
in one year than most people see 
in a lifetime. She attends every 
worship service with her husband 
and, invariably, takes an active 
part in the many facets of the 
worship. She must be compatible 
with her husband's congregation 
and is often expected to counsel 
as effectively and as psychological- 
ly correct as her husband. She 
must do this and still provide the 
spiritual guidance and homelife for 
her children. 



She has a husband that expects 
her to fulfill the usual housewife 
and mother roles, develop organi- 
zational abilities in the church, 
and also give him critical and in- 
spirational advice on his many ser- 
mons. She must appear at ease 
in any group or given situation. 



early age he realized that Chris- 
tianity and active religious partici- 
pation does not mean the individ- 
ual is inferior. After a few more 
incidents with their playmates, 
preacher's kids somehow convey 
this idea in quite a direct manner. 
If ever there is a need for a child 



Till 

Silent Heroines 

re 



She can smile when her husband 
uses a humorous illustration in his 
sermons — smile though she has 
heard it a dozen times before. She 
must also smile when he uses her 
as an illustration and hold her 
thoughts until they both get home. 
She must appear amused when the 
matronly elders refer to that an- 
cient and weary cliche "preach- 
ers kids are the way they are be- 
cause they run around with the 
deacons' kids." She can appear 
amused, though knowing it is really 
because they take after their fa- 
ther. 

If she ever had any intentions 
of wealth or luxury, she realizes 
their remote possibilities in the 
first few years. She observes hu- 
man depravity and degradation in 
its worst forms and tries all the 
more to raise her children in the 
will of God. There are also times 
of instruction in what it means 
to be a minister's son for one of 
her small boys when he tells her 
that he hit a schoolmate in the 
nose for calling him a sissy because 
his father was a preacher. At this 



to regard his actions in the light 
of his father's role, it is as a min- 
ister's child. Their mother makes 
this a definite and meaningful part 
of the early training and they nev- 
er forget it, even when they have 
left the home. She must be coun- 
selor, doctor, psychologist, instruc- 
tor, and a thousand other things 
all wrapped up in one. Her reward 
is in seeing her husband succeed 
in his ministry to those around 
them and to see her children grow 
and carry on the heritage. She does 
not demand recognition of herself, 
but knowing and seeing how her 
efforts have succeeded are reward 
enough for this gracious lady. 

Yes, we give little credit to these 
capable, loving, and wise wives of 
our ministers. I have seen the frus- 
tration, pitfalls, and sorrows that 
are attached to this group of peo- 
ple, and I want to express my 
thanks for the part they have 
played in my background. Minis- 
ters' wives have given me a deeper 
and greater understanding of the 
"giving" area of life, because my 
mother was one. • 



19 



By G. A. SWANSON, Representative, Servicemen's Department 



EUROPEAN SERVICEMEN 



IN THIS TIME of acute social 
turmoil and the resort to 
force against force, the in- 
terest of the Church of God in its 
military personnel is keen. It has 
been some time since we have of- 
fered you a report of the status 
of your European Servicemen's 
Program. I hope that this has not 
suggested to you that the effort 
here has slackened. The contrary 
is true. 

There are presently forty Pente- 
costal Fellowships in operation 
within the framework of the 
Church of God Program in 
Europe. These are local groups of 
believers organized into a Pente- 
costal witness in their community. 
They conduct Pentecostal worship 
services while working in the Gen- 
eral Protestant Chapel Program. 

There comes to the European of- 
fices in Kaiserslautern, Germany, 



a constant flow of reports regard- 
ing salvation, sanctification, and 
Holy Ghost baptisms occurring in 
these fellowships. With the accel- 
erated redeployment of troops in 
the past year, the reorganization 
of fellowships has been a major 
activity. 

A facet of the program that is 
directly tangible to your efforts 
and has shown great improvement 
over the last eighteen months is 
the contacting of Church of God 
personnel rotating into Europe. Ex- 
ecutive Director C. Raymond 
Spain's determined efforts to re- 
cruit your assistance in keeping 
current our records of Church of 
God personnel have paid great 
dividends. 

There was a time when the aver- 
age time a person spent in Europe 
before we were able to make con- 



tact was eighteen months. Now 
there are many cases where con- 
tact is made within a month of 
their arrival. As you continue to 
send in current information about 
your relatives and friends, we will 
be able to increase our effective 
contacts. 

The Evangelism Center in Kai- 
serslautern has progressed well 
under the pastoral efforts of Roy 
F. Stricklin. Because of our having 
outgrown our facilities for public 
meetings, soon after Brother 
Stricklin arrived we secured addi- 
tional space at a local school to 
accommodate part of the Sunday 
school. The need for better worship 
facilities prompted the initiation 
of a project to convert the base- 
ment into a chapel. This was ac- 
complished by the efforts of the 
servicemen, thus minimizing the 
cost involved. 




The Reverend Reginald Daniel, a 
civilian, has worked with the de- 
partment for the past two years. 




The servicemen in Europe have sup- 
ported Reverend Robert R. Seyda, 
Jr. as their missionary to the Euro- 
peans for the past two years. 




Pastor Stricklin enjoys a good meal with service personnel during one 
of the Felloioship Leaders' Seminars. 



20 




For the past two 
years Reverend 
Roy Stricklin has 
served as pastor of 
the Evangelism 
Center in Kaisers- 
lautern. Although 
his congregation is 
plagued with rota- 
tion, he has built a 
healthy and con- 
sistent congrega- 
tion. 
The chapel was dedicated on 
March 10, 1968, with Brother 
Stricklin moderating the service. 
Lieutenant Steve Johnson, his wife, 
and Marlena Humphrey minister- 
ed in music, along with Charlotte 
Smith. TSGT Eugene Barber di- 
rected the congregational singing. 
Chaplain Richard Bershon gave 
opportunity for Church of God 
membership. Sp5 Chaptman Carn- 
ley, who had supervised the con- 
struction, offered commendation 
to those who had labored faith- 
fully. European Superintendent 
William D. Alton delivered the ded- 
icatorial message. Brother Strick- 
lin said "Brother Alton blessed our 
hearts with a sermon from 1 Kings 
8:11 and Romans 12:1,2. He 
brought to our remembrance that 
the chapel was built, not necessar- 
ily that we would have a nicer 
place to worship, but that souls 
might find Christ. Without the 
dedication of ourselves this is iust 
another building. But with our ded- 
ication truly God's building." 

The dedicatorial prayer was led 
by the European Representative. 
Many who were involved in the 
building of the chapel have rotated 
to Vietnam and other places. They 
have left behind them an instru- 
ment dedicated to the edification 
of those who will follow. 

The other aspects of the work 
continue to prosper. The service 
personnel here have for two years 
supported their own missionary to 
Europe, the Reverend R. R. Seyda, 
Jr. as well as assisting in many 
other mission projects. Because of 
the lack of space, I cannot men- 
tion all the aspects of our work. 
However, I trust that you will con- 
tinue your faithful support of the 
Servicemen's Department. 



TEAR OUT THIS COUPON • MAIL IT AT ONCE 



Free Information Certificate 



JOHN RUDIN & COMPANY . Dept. LP-78 

22 West Madison Street • Chicago, Illinois • 60602 



I want all the facts about the many 
openings for Christian men and worn 



YES! 

and Canada. Also, send 
booklet, "Opportunity Unlimited 
Story." I understand that this ii 
in any way. 

Name 



imediate job 
in the U. S. 
ne your important FREE 
The John Rudin Success 
uiry will not obligate me 



-State or Province- 



Zip 



FREE 




Explains the 

John Rudin 

job opportunity 

in detail. 



Discover how you can earn 
$10,000 a year and more... 

($75.00 to $100.00 a week Part-Time) 

in important Christian work 



If you'll mail the Certificate at the top of this 
ad you will receive, immediately, all the facts 
about career opportunities that have brought 
independence, job security and high pay to 
hundreds of sincere Christian men and 
women. You can begin at once. No experience 
necessary. No investment required. If you 
qualify you ought to earn $100.00 a week 
part-time . . . $200.00 a week and more 
full-time. 

NOW . . . IMMEDIATE OPENINGS 

FOR QUALIFIED. FULL-TIME 

AND PART-TIME CHRISTIAN WORKERS 

A fast-growing organization, we have choice 
openings all over the U. S. and Canada. 



Though we want to fill them as quickly as 
we can, we will not add more persons than we 
can properly train or provide for. 

MAIL THE CERTIFICATE AT ONCE 

The key positions now open will be filled by 
the first qualified, sincere Christians who re- 
ply to this ad. Don't pass up this open door 
to financial security, independence, and the 
joy and excitement of serving your Christian 
commitment in your day-by-day work. 
Mail the Certificate. Do it now. 
Hundreds of U. S. and Canadian men and 
women have "found themselves" in this 
satisfying, important service. Read what 
they say: 




Pastor — Part-Time 

"Between sick calls, 
church visitation, fu- 
nerals, committee meet- 
ings and sermons, I can 
only work about 7 hours 
a week. But I've earned 
$1,440 in the last 8 
months. That's $42.00 
extra a week. I also have 
the joy of bringing spir- 
itual help into the homes 
where I visit." 
Rev. O. C, Mississippi 



Manager — Full -Time 

"Less than 6 months 
after I took my job with 
the John Rudin Com- 
pany my income had 
doubled. Now, aftereight 
years, I've just been 
made Regional Manager, 
my third promotion. In 
this meaningful, impor- 
tant work with Christian 
families, I have realized 
far more than personal 
satisfaction. I know I 



Mr. H. M., So. C. 



Housewife — Part-Time 

"When my husband 
wanted to return to the 
University for his gradu- 
ate work I prayed for a 
part-time job that would 
permit me to be home 
with the children most of 
the time and still earn 
enough income to help 
pay the family expenses. 
I've been working about 
12 hours a week and my 

over $11.00 an hour. I 
can't tell you how happy 

Mrs. J. P., Canada 



desman — Full -Time 

"I'm a family man and 
was stuck in a job that 
brought me low pay and 
little opportunity. Some 
years ago the Rudin 
Company offered me a 
job. The last 3 months 1 
earned $3,520 with time 
out for vacationing, fish- 
ing and golfing. I have 
the joy of knowing that 
every Christian family I 
talk to will be honestly 
helped by the program I 
offer them." 
Mr. H. R., Washington 



CHOICE JOB OPENINGS IN THE U.S. AND CANADA MUST BE FILLED AT ONCE 

TEAR OUT FREE INFORMATION CERTIFICATE 

MAIL IT TODAY! NO OBLIGATION 



Awake, O America! 



from page 9 

this time has been summed up by 
one observer with these words, 
"The crook has been made a joke; 
stealing is funny; swearing is en- 
tertaining; the double meaning is 
the end of wit; infidelity and il- 
licit love are the spice of life; the 
home is chains; prohibition is a 
calamity. . . . The preacher is a 
fool and the church is a mystery — 
a memory of the funny Sunday 
school days. Mother is no longer 
revered, and father is a sly old 
rascal. God is a convenient swear 
word, and heaven is the biggest 
joke of all. The bareback, cigarette- 
sucking, poodle-leading, cocktail- 
drinking, home-breaking female is 
made the queen. Love is degraded 
into passion, and the marriage is 
no longer binding." These days are 
increasingly dangerous, because 
mankind is not aware of the day 
to which he has come. While the 
happenings of this day should pro- 
voke to revival and righteousness, 
they breed wickedness and compla- 
cency. Out of this seedbed of com- 
placency has grown many of the 
maladies of our time. 

At this point, it would be good 
for the nation, the church, and 
the individual to reflect on the 
past and to shake themselves from 
the sleepy stupor that has gripped 
them. According to the Historian 
Santyana, "They who fail to re- 



member the past are doomed to 
repeat it." And according to the 
Apostle Paul, "Now all these things 
happened unto them for ensamples: 
and they are written for our ad- 
monition, upon whom the ends of 
the world are come" (1 Corinthians 
10:11). Therefore, let us take a 
quick glance at the past to give 
direction in this hour. Almost ev- 
ery nation that has existed has 
fallen into four distinct periods: 
First, the pioneer period of colon- 
ialization; second, the period of 
growth and cultivation; third, the 
period of leisure and luxury; 
fourth, the period of decline and 
deterioration. 

One has only to reflect upon the 
world powers of the past and the 
mighty nations of history to de- 
lineate these periods in each of 
those civilizations. But today, they 
are no more — they have crum- 
bled to dust and have been trod- 
den underfoot of man. 

In the light of the past, this 
civilization has come to the brink 
of destruction — living in luxury and 
ease, fat and opulent, and chained 
by the fleshly habits that it can 
least afford. God has not prom- 
ised to save us from destruction 
because of who we are, but on the 
basis of what we are. Therefore, 
let us heed the words of the Apos- 
tle Peter, "Save yourselves from this 
untoward [perverted] generation!" 
(Acts 2:40). My plea is, Awake, O 
America ! • 



GENERAL ASSEMBLY LEE COLLEGE ALUMNI BANQUET 

"Golden Moments" has been chosen as the theme for the second 
General Assembly Alumni Banquet. The time and date is twelve 
noon, Friday, August 26, 1968. Hotel Baker will cater the special 
luncheon in their lovely Crystal Ballroom. 

Highlighting some of the Alma Mater's past golden moments will 
be a special ceremony in honor of Lee's former college presidents. 
Dr. Terrell McBrayer will announce the dedication of his book, 
Pioneer in Pentecostal Education. Roosevelt Miller will be the fea- 
tured soloist. 

Guest Speaker Cecil B. Knight will tell of "Lee's Present Golden 
Moment" and Alumni President J. Herbert Walker, Jr., will give 
projections for the association's coming year. 

The occasion promises to be another of those rare moments that 
linger fondly in the mind, and the association officers hope that 
all alumni will plan to be present. 



CHOOSE YE THIS DAY! 
"Choose this day whom ye will 

serve." 
Don't aimlessly drift with the wind. 
Make a choice to serve the Lord; 
Seek freedom from Satan and sin. 

Chart a course on the sea of life 
With heaven as your destined goal. 
Choose Jesus Christ as captain 
To pilot your sin-sick soul. 

— Evelyn Pickering 

PEN PALS 

George Smith 

32 Hampton Green Avenue 

Spanish Town, 

Jamaica W.I. 

Brenda Porter 

Route 2 

Salem. South Carolina 29676 

Shirley Sanders 

1104 East Avenue B 

Sweetwater, Texas 79556 

Cpl. Terry L. McDanlel 

2214989 

Mabs-12 Utilities Section 

Mag-12 1st MAW 

FPO San Francisco, Calif. 96602 

Carol Scotte 

Post Office Box 17114 

Tampa, Florida 33612 

Diane Sloan 

540 Peachtree Street 

Woodruff, South Carolina 29388 

Kenneth Owen. STS3 B700678 
USS Intrepid, CVS-11 
OI Div. (Sonar) 
FPO, New York 09501 

FAMfLY "TRAINING - 
HOUR (YPE) 

APRIL ATTENDANCE 

By Donald S. Aultman 
National Director 

Cincinnati (Central Pkwy.), Ohio 253 

Greenville (Tremont Ave), 

South Carolina _ 244 

Buford Georgia _ ________ 190 

Jacksonville (Garden City), Florida _ 164 
Wyandotte, Michigan ... _ _ _ .... 162 

Tampa (Buffalo Ave.), Florida _ 155 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), Ohio 152 

Gastonia (Ranlo), North Carolina 152 

Huntsville Alabama 149 

Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida _ 147 

Pulaski, Virginia ... _ _ 145 

Flint (West), Michigan 144 

Ft. Lauderdale (4th Ave.), Florida _ 141 

Pompano Beach, Florida — _ 140 

Newport News Virginia _ 136 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio 128 

Salisbury, Maryland .... 126 

Cleveland (Mt. Olive), Tennessee 123 

Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi _ 121 

Pasco, Washington _ 118 

Glendale Arizona _ _ _. _ _ _ 115 

Dallas (Oak Cliff), Texas 115 

Rossville. Georgia _ — _ 115 



22 



Chattanooga (East), Tennessee _ 

Cahokla, Illinois - _ _ 

Dalton (East Morris St.), Georgia 

Jacksonville (Springfield), Florida 

St. Pauls, North Carolina _ 

Naples, Florida _ _.. _ .... _.. _.. __ 

Paris, Texas _ 

Woodruff, South Carolina _ _ __ 

Brooklyn, Maryland _ 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), Ohio 

Jesup, Georgia .... _ _ _ .... 

Omaha (Pkwy.). Nebraska _ ._. _ 

Richmond Dale, Ohio __ .... __ .._ .... 

Poplar, California _.. 

Danville (West), Virginia _ ._ 

Townsend Georgia _ __ _ .._ .._ 

Columbus (Frebls Ave.), Ohio __ 

Roanoke Rapids, North Carolina .... _.. 

Graham, Texas .... 

West Monroe, Louisiana 

Addison, Alabama _. 

Princeton. West Virginia _.. __. 

Fairfield, California 

Savannah (Garden City), Georgia 

West Winter Haven, Florida _ 

Delbarton, West Virginia .... _.. 

North Rldgeville, Ohio _ 

Hurst, Texas _ .... 

Slinas, California _ _ 

Walhalla, South Carolina 

Vanceburg, Kentucky _ 

Lake Worth, Florida _ 

Somerset Kentucky 

Indianapolis (West), Indiana 

Valdosta, Georgia _.. _ 

San Fernando Valley, California .... __ 

Mesquite, Texas _. .... _ _ 

Leicester, New York .... 

Kannapolls (Earle St.) North Carolina 
Norfolk (Azalea Garden Rd.), Virginia 

Lemmon, South Dakota .._ 

Monroe, Louisiana 

Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia _.. 

Lincoln Park (Westside), Michigan .... 
Orangeburg (Palmetto) South Carolina 

Granite Falls, North Carolina 

Lancaster, Ohio .._ _ 

Lenoir (West), Tennessee _ __ 

Lawrencevllle, Illinois _ ._ 

Red Bay, Alabama _.. _ 

Sanford Florida .... __ .... 

Portland (Powell Blvd.), Oregon 

Aurora (Indian Trail), Illinois _ _ _ 

Brenton, West Virginia ._ 

Elyrla, Ohio _ _.. .._ 

Lexington (Loudon Ave.), Kentucky .... 

Thorn. Mississippi _. 

Wooster, Ohio _.. _ __ 

Benton Harbor (Southslde), Michigan .. 
Charleston ( Dorchester- Waylyn), 

South Carolina _ _.. .._ 

Dayton, Tennessee .... _ __ 

Long Beach, California 

San Antonio (Southslde). Texas .... __ 

Flint (Kearsley Park), Michigan 

Holland, Michigan _ _ _ 

Brenton, West Virginia _ 

Fremont, Michigan -. __ .... _ 

Kings Mountain, North Carolina 

Pelzer, South Carolina _ 

Fort Myers, Florida .... _ 

Salisbury (Morlan Park), 

North Carolina ... 

Bush (Sharps Chapel), Louisiana 

Louisville (Highland Park), Kentucky .. 

Charlottesville, Virginia 

Jackson (Leavell Woods), Mississippi .. 



Jacksonville, North Carolina _ ._. 58 

Jackson, Ohio _ .._ 57 

Masslllon, Ohio 55 

Bonne Terre, Missouri .... _ .... 54 

Longwood, Florida 53 

Corbln Kentucky .... .... 52 

North Spartanburg, South Carolina .... 52 

Wichita (S. Glen), Kansas 52 

Coneross, South Carolina ... . 51 

Jasonvllle (Park and McKlnley Sts.), 

Indiana _ 51 

Smithfield (Uniontown), Pennsylvania 51 

Herrln, Illinois _ .... _ _.. _ 50 



PIANO TUNING 

Learn Piano tuning and repair with 
easy to follow home study course. 
Wide open field with good earnings. 
Makes excellent extra job. Write 
American School of Piano Tuning 
Dept. P, Box 707 Gilroy, Calif. 




Wiedemann ,$ nt/u&faieb. .tfnr. 

Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN 




Since 1888. Write iot free estimate. 



RAISE MONEY 
the EA$Y WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Coroloq 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 



Subscribe to the LIGHTED PATHWAY, 
one of America's leading evangelical 
magazines. The cost is negligible — just 
$1.50 per year. 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 



*60t. $ 600 

CASH 






FOR YOUR 
CLUB! 
SCHOOL! 
CHURCH! 



J8 Fun/ 



100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh 
Chocolettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! This delicious candy costs 
your group only 50c each— sells for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to 
send payment. Give your name, title, phone 
number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity of each desired, and nearest 
Freight office (no parcel post). Extras sent 
FREE to cover shipping ccst east of Rock- 
ies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS ONLY! 
WRITE TODAY 



VERNE COLLIER 



Dept. 4-50 

900 North 19th Street 

BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 



« 



Fantastic Savings on NEW 

ACCORDIONS '/2 OFF 




£ OFF PRICES OF COMPARABLE ACCOHD 

New Models— Easy Terms 

Justarrived! More than 40 excil ' 
new models! Many newelectn 
accordions- amplifiers! Packed 
with new ideas, new styling, neu 
features! Buy direct from world': 
rgest exclusive accordioi 



MENT. FREE BONUS GIFTS f 
promotneBH in ordering. Trade- 
MONEY BACK GUARANTEE welcomed-FREE Color Cataloi 




IsendFr* 


e Co.ta.loos— Bio 


Discount Price List. 




r CITt 

' D Check 


here if you hsv 


..ZONE. 

e » TrBde 


...STATE 



23 



Newport News, 
Va. 



"If ye be risen with Christ, seek 
those things which are above, 
where Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God. Set your affections 
on things above, not on things of 
the earth" (Colossians 3:12). "On 
Things Above," the theme for our 
Youth Week Revival, will long be 
remembered by the youth of the 
Parkview Church of God. 

The revival began on Sunday 
evening, April 21, with Associate 
Pastor Charles Hollifield using the 
passage of Scripture in Colossians 
as a basis for his message. On Mon- 
day evening a panel of teens and 
adults discussed the "New Moral- 
ity"; and on Tuesday evening the 
famed religious film "Without On- 
ion" was presented. 

On Wednesday evening Evange- 
list Howard Long came to minis- 
ter to us for the remaining ser- 
vices of the revival. 

The Reverend Long has had 
much experience in working with 
youth, having served the church 
as a pastor, an associate pastor, 
and a missionary to the youth cen- 
ter in Tokyo, Japan. 

His ministry here was anointed 
in a mighty way by the Spirit of 
God. Realizing that he was preach- 
ing to a "Now Generation," he took 
a contemporary view of God's 
Word. The titles of popular hit 
tunes were used as topics for his 
series of messages. On Wednesday 
evening he preached on the sub- 
ject, Born Free; on Thursday, What 
the World Needs Now Is Love; on 
Friday, Strangers in the Night; on 
Saturday, Honey; on Sunday eve- 
ning, Stop in the Name of Love. 

His approach to the Bible was 
new and refreshing, but the truths 
and fundamental doctrine of God's 
Word remained unchanged. 

The Sunday evening service was 
climaxed with the testimonies of 
ten teen-agers, who had never be- 
fore known Christ, and of one, who 
was filled with the Holy Spirit. 

— Jeannette C. Dudley, secretary 




Miss Sweetheart contestants (bottom row left to right) Wanda Bradley, 
Inez Butts, Margret Brock, Eloise Cox; (top row, left to right) Carol 
Skipper, Shirley Crawford, Phillis Lane, and Gale Rainey. Also pictured 
is the master of ceremonies. Mr. Saint Folino. 




Special guests pictured left to right, the Reverend Messrs. 
Roy Miller, D. H. Kirkland, Paul F. Henson, C. R. Calla- 
han and H. B. Thompson. 

Jacksonville (Springfield), 

Florida BANQUET 



The 1968 Miss Sweetheart Ban- 
quet sponsored by the Springfield 
Church of God was held February 
10, 1968, in the Gulf Life Tower 
Building in downtown Jacksonville. 
The Miss Sweetheart Banquet is 
an annual affair sponsored by the 
Senior High Department of the 
Springfield Church of God Sunday 
School. Mr. Saint Folino is the 
department superintendent. 

Each year the contestants partic- 
ipate in a fund-raising project, 
from which profits go for a spe- 
cial scholarship fund for Lee Col- 
lege for a worthy student. They 
also participate in ticket sales for 
the annual Miss Sweetheart Ban- 
quet. They are judged on a ques- 
tion and answer category, on their 
ability to interpret a Bible Chapter, 
and also on their talent presenta- 



tion. The contestant chosen as 
Miss Sweetheart of 1968 was Miss 
Gale Rainey. She was crowned by 
the 1967 Miss Sweetheart, Miss 
Phillis Lane. The 1968 runners-up 
were Miss Carolyn Skipper and 
Miss Shirley Crawford. 

We were honored to have as our 
guest speaker for the banquet the 
Reverend Paul F. Henson assistant 
national Sunday school and youth 
director, who delivered a marvelous 
message stressing the theme of the 
banquet, "Love's Rainbow." The 
Reverend Mr. Henson also served 
as a judge in the contest, along 
with the Reverend H. B. Thompson, 
pastor of the Arlington Church of 
God in Jacksonville, and the Rev- 
erend Roy Miller, pastor of the 
Lake City Church of God. 



24 



Memory 

Course 

Awards 




Shown with the recipients are Geneva Car- 
roll, teacher, and Eugene Garner, associate 
pastor. 



The Sunday of March 17, 1968, 
was a day of special significance 
for seventeen girls of the North 
Cleveland Sunday School. Nine of 
them had completed the Three- 
year Memory Course in less than 
two years. Five of the girls who 
finished the course are not pic- 
tured. Six of the girls completed 
the first-year in less than six 
months, and the two girls without 
certificates just entered the 
course. The Reverend Eugene Gar- 
ner, assistant pastor of the North 
Cleveland Church, awarded the 
certificates; and the director 
awarded the pins. 



In this course the girls read the 
Bible, memorize scriptures, learn 
hymn stories, and do other work. 
The scripture, "Be ye doers of the 
word" (James 1:22), is put into ac- 
tion. In these days of crises, our 
boys and girls need to have a 
knowledge of the Scriptures. 
Teachers, challenge your young 
people to learn this special memory 
work. There is no better way to 
prepare them for the future. 

Those of you who are interested 
in the course may write for free 
sample materials to Memory 
Course, Editorial Department, 922 
Montgomery Avenue, Cleveland, 
Tennessee 37311.— Geneva Carroll 



Kill 




We are thrilled to share with 
you the marvelous results of the 
recent contest sponsored by the 
Macclenny Church of God YPE, 
which netted $395.94 for the Chil- 
dren's Home. 

In the children's department Lit- 
tle Miss Simone Lyons, three-year- 
old daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Ju- 
nior Lyons, with $174.34, and Mas- 
ter Cris Crews, three-year-old son 
of Mr. and Mrs. Joe B. Crews, with 
$100.00, were crowned king and 
queen, while Miss Carol Ann 
Lauramore, with $54.62, was run- 
ner-up. Miss Angelia Rhoden, 
daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Joseph 
Roden, and Master Henry Ellis 
Crews, son of Mr. and Mrs. Henry 
Crews, were crowned king and 
queen of the Juniors. 



It was thrilling to see little Cris 
as he visited the business places 
every morning about coffee time 
with cookies and cake which his 
mother had baked and wrapped 
for him. We are also grateful to 
Mr. and Mrs. Lyons for the barbe- 
cue which was given for their 
daughter. It is wonderful to see 
people doing these things for such 
a worthwhile cause. Often chil- 
dren are encouraged to take part 
in such programs at school, but 
they are not encouraged to do like- 
wise in the church program. 

The other contestants were lit- 
tle Misses Debra Walkefr, Terry 
Eddy, Lonna Lyons, and Master 
Gordon Crews. 

— Gladys Lauramore, 
YPE President 



Apartment 20 



from page 15 

sent on his way to the city jail. 
They barely glanced at me as they 
advised Mrs. Preston that she need 
have no fear, that they intended 
to patrol our street throughout the 
night. 

It was after the policemen left 
and after the excitement died down 
that my fear of her returned. She 
could harm me — I could die at her 
hands as well as those of a burglar, 
I thought. "How long ago did your 
baby and your husband die?" I 
asked. 

"Six years ago," she answered. 
"I've been in the hospital nearly 
ever since. But I'm all right now." 

"Yes. You've been wonderful to 
me tonight." 

"It's my job," she said, laying 
an extra blanket on the bed and 
checking to make sure my feet 
were warm. "Know what my doc- 
tor told me when he let me come 
home to Warwick? He said, 'How 
you get along depends on how 
much you leave to God.' " 

"And not luck?" I asked. 

"Luck is for the halfway people," 
she said. "That's what Dr. Ander- 
son said. 'Trust God all the way 
and get well. Or seesaw between 
God and luck and what you can 
work out for yourself, and you'll 
live in a halfway house the rest 
of your life,' he said, and I believe 
it." 

"You've got a very wise doctor," 
I told Mrs. Preston. "No wonder 
you're doing so well — better than 
most of us." 

Then I memorized what she said, 
so I could tell Tom just that, grant- 
ed God returned him safely. For 
only God could assure me that 
an airplane, flying right about now 
over the Grand Canyon, could keep 
to its true course. Only God could 
insure that the baby and I — and 
Mrs. Preston — would know another 
day. Actually there was nothing 
left except what God decreed, ac- 
cording to His plan, I decided. But 
then was there ever a time when 
one could live without leaning on 
the everlasting arms of God? • 

25 



Advance 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 

DEVOTIONAL GUIDE FOR JULY 



Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Think on the message and consider the devo- 
tional comments. Pray for the designated person or 
activity. 

Devotions in Second Corinthians. Writer: A second 
letter written by the Apostle Paul to the church at 
Corinth. Date written: A.D. 57. Purpose: To commend 
the Corinthian believers for their change of attitude 
and conduct, and to defend his apostleship which 
his enemies had called into question. 

Tuly 1. Read: Chapter 1. Think: How can 
the promise, "Who comforteth us in all our tribula- 
tion," be related to teen-age perplexities (v.4)? Pray: 
For the spiritual impact — and the guidance ministry 
— of Church of God state youth camps. 

Read: Chapter 2. Think: Aware- 
ness and involvement will enable a teen believer to 
triumph in Christ (v. 14). Pray: That the youth of 
your local church will respond to responsibility and 
accept service assignments. 

JDAY, July 3. Read: Chapter 3. Think: A 
Christian is a living epistle (letter) known and read 
of all men (v. 2). This implies that a believer is a 
witness whether he wants to be one or not. Pray: For 
spiritual consistency in displaying an authentic 
Christ-like spirit. 

SDAY, July 4. Read: Chapter 4. Think: List two 
ways that our inward man is renewed day by day 
(v. 16). Pray: For your State Board of Councilors 
who are elected by their fellow ministers to assist the 
State Overseer in directing the church work of the 
state. 

FRIDAY, July 5. Read: Chapter 5. Think: In what 
ways should "the love of Christ constrain" a teen be- 
liever to treat ethnic groups fairly (v. 14)? Pray: 
For Church of God missions activities around the 
world, and for the development of additional training 
schools. 

SATURDAY, July 6. Read: Chapter 6. Think: Should 
a Christian strive to prove himself in all things to 
reveal his partnership with God (v. 4-10)? Pray: 



For the shaping and sharing ministry of the Family 
Training Hour (YPE) of your local church. 

UNDAY, July 7. Read: Chapter 7. Think: Confidence 
in fellow Christians — that they will rebel against evil 
or that they will repent when they are in error — 
furnishes the surroundings to live a holy life and to 
receive God's promises (v. 16). Pray: For the Church 
of God stewardship program and for Dr. R. Leonard 
Carroll, assistant general overseer, who directs this 
total-life ministry. 

MONDAY, July 8. Read: Verses 1-12, Chapter 8. Think: 
A willing mind will be a dominant force in the suc- 
cess of your life, both materially and spiritually (v. 
12). Pray: For a ready willingness to accept God's in- 
structions without doubt or discussion. 

SDAY, July 9 Read: Verses 13-24, Chapter 8. 
Think: A teen-ager must be honest not only with 
God, but also with his parents, his friends, and his 
pastor (v. 21). Pray: For your pastor and pledge to 
support him with your attendance, by your actions, 
and with your attention. 

WEDNESDAY, July 10. Read: Chapter 9. Think: In 
your opinion, what does it mean to give in the offer- 
ing as you have purposed in your heart (v. 7)? Pray: 
For the Finance Committee of your local church and 
for their services in this time-consuming area of 
God's work. 

RSDAY, July 11. Read: Verses 1-8, Chapter 10. 
Think: List three reasons why we cannot fight 
against Satan with carnal or man-made weapons 
(v. 4) ? Pray: For a vision of available spiritual wea- 
pons and for vitality in employing them. 

FRIDAY, July 12. Read: Verses 9-18, Chapter 10. 
Think: A believer should not compare or measure 
his devotion by any standard other than the one set 
forth in God's Word (v. 12). Pray: For Church of God 
colleges and for Assistant General Overseer Dr. Ray 
H. Hughes, whose duties include the oversight of the 
educational program of our church. 

SATURDAY, July 13. Read: Chapter 11. Think: To 
what extent should we bear with a person in his folly 
(v. D? Pray: For tact and poise to behave properly 
in varying situations. 



26 



SUNDAY, July 14. Read: Verses 1-11, Chapter 12. 
Think: Why do you think God refused to remove 
Paul's thorn in the flesh (vv. 7-9)? Pray: Ask for 
an understanding of the meaning and the value of 
affliction. 

MONDAY, July 15 Read: Verses 12-21, Chapter 12. 
Think: A teen-ager reflects his love and fellowship 
with Christ through patience, godliness, and deeds 
(v. 12). Pray: For Dr. Charles W. Conn, general over- 
seer of the Church of God; pray for his personal 
health and the demands of his position; pray that he 
might be given an extra portion of spiritual power. 

TUESDAY, July 16 Read: Chapter 13. Think: A regu- 
lar self-examination will keep a believer in good spir- 
itual condition (v. 5). Pray: Conduct a prayerful 
examination of your life and outline a definite pro- 
gram for spiritual improvement. 

Devotions in Galatians. Writer: A letter by Paul to 
the churches in Galatia. Date written: A.D. 54. Pur- 
pose: To defend his ministry and his message. Gala- 
tians might icell be called the Christians Declaration 
of Independence. 

WEDNESDAY, July 17 Read: Chapter 1. Think: Is 
it possible for a teen-ager to please both God and 
man with his pattern of living (v. 10)? Why? Pray: 
Ask God for a special portion of faith to follow Him, 
regardless of the conduct or complaints of others. 

THURSDAY, July 18 Read: Chapter 2. Think: What 
does being crucified with Christ involve (v. 20)? List 
three things (5:24). Pray: That you might always 
display valor in performing spiritual duties and in 
defending the cause of Christ. 

FRIDAY, July 19 Read: Chapter 3. Think: A desire 
to follow the crowd is one method which Satan em- 
ploys to bewitch teen-agers and to turn them from 
obeying the truth (v. 1). Pray: Thank the Lord for 
spiritual liberty and ask for a spirit of awareness to 
guard it. 

SATURDAY, July 20. Read: Chapter 4. Think: When 
a person accepts Christ, he is changed from a servant 
to a son, and he is able to cry "Abba Father"; "My 
Father" <v. 6). Pray: For the soul-saving and stew- 
ardship planning work of the National Evangelism 
Board and for National Director Walter Pettitt. 

SUNDAY, July 21 Read: Chapter 5. Think: What is 
the difference between walking in the Spirit and liv- 
ing in the Spirit (vv. 16, 25)? Can these two be sep- 
arated? Pray: Repeat aloud the verses that mention 
the fruit of the Spirit (vv. 22, 23) and ask God to 
produce it in your life. 

MONDAY, July 22. Read: Chapter 6. Think: If a teen- 
ager sows wild oats, what will he reap (vv. 7, 8)? Pray: 
For the ministry of Church of God State Youth 
Camps, and for your State Director of Christian Edu- 
cation. 



Devotio?is in Ephesians. Writer: A letter to the church 
at Ephesus written by Paul. Date written: A.D. 60-64. 
Purpose: Ephesians has been called the church epis- 
tle. The first three chapters deal with the divine 
creation of the church and the last three chapters 
deal with the human conduct of the church. 

TUESDAY, July 23. Read: Chapter 1. Think: We have 
been blessed with all spiritual blessings in Christ (v. 
3), with redemption (v. 7), with an inheritance (v. 11), 
and have been sealed with the Holy Spirit (v. 13). 
Pray: For the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the 
knowledge of Him (v. 17). 

WEDNESDAY, July 24. -Read: Chapter 2. Think: Sal- 
vation is a gift of God, it must be accepted or re- 
jected (v. 8). It cannot be purchased or bargained 
for. Pray: Express thankfulness for the great love of 
God (v. 4). 

THURSDAY. July 25. Read: Chapter 3. Think: How 
is fairness toward others and outgoing friendship re- 
lated to being rooted and grounded in love (v. 17)? 
Pray: For our boys in the Armed Services, and for 
Assistant General Overseer Raymond Spain who di- 
rects this phase of our denomination's program. 

FRIDAY, July 26. Read: Verses 1-16, Chapter 4. Think: 
Regular Sunday school attendance is one way a teen- 
ager can walk worthy of his Christian vocation (v. 1». 
Pray: For Lewis J. Willis, editor-in-chief of Church 
of God publications, and for the supporting assistance 
of the National Editorial Board. 

SATURDAY, July 27. Read: Verses 17-32, Chapter 4. 
Think: What position should dress and grooming 
practices occupy in the Christian walk (v. 17). Pray: 
For direction in determining the Christian walk and 
for boldness to walk bravely. 

SUNDAY, July 28. Read: Verses 1-16, Chapter 5. 
Think: The duties of the Christian life include re- 
deeming time — that is, a proper and wise use of it 
(v. 16). Pray: Ask for guidance in preparing a spir- 
itual time chart to budget your time. 

MONDAY, July 29. Read: Verses 17-33, Chapter 5. 
Think: In what ways is the relationship of a hus- 
band and wife compared to Christ and the church 
(v. 32). Pray: For the worship program and the out- 
reach efforts of your local church. 

TUESDAY. July 30. Read: Verses 1-10, Chapter 6. 
Think: List the duties of children, of parents, of ser- 
vants, and of masters as outlined in the devotional 
verses (vv. 1-10). Pray: For the summer activities of 
local Pioneers for Christ Clubs and for Aubrey Maye, 
national director. 

WEDNESDAY. July 31. Read: Verses 11-24, Chapter 
6. Think: List three reasons why you feel that it is 
necessary for a believer to put on the whole armor of 
God (v. 11). Pray: Make a list of your spiritual weak- 
nesses and ask for correctional guidance. 



Now! Special Enrollment Offer to Readers of the LIGHTED PATHWAY 




1391 RALPH 


SOU JOHN WEBB 


6063 TONY 


6039 SKY PILOT 


CARMICHAEL MALE 


Bass Solos 


FONTANE 


CHOIR 






Tenor— With OFRH 




"Sing With Us" 









6085 R. BOWMAN 


1599 WORLD 


7037 MARY JAYNE 


& FEBC Quartet 


VISION 
QUARTET 





FILL IN - CLIP AND MAIL THIS MONEY-SAVING COUPON TODAY 



CHRISTIAN FAITH RECORD CLUB R-4 P. O. Box 880, Cleveland, Tennessee 37311 

Please enroll me in the CHRISTIAN FAITH RECORD CLUB: 



□ HI-FI DIVISION 
Send me the five FREE albums I have indicated below, 
together with my first Club selection for which I will pay 
only $3.98 for Hi-Fi or S4.98 for Stereo (plus 35* for 
postage and handling). I agree to buy FIVE additional 
albums offered by the Club within the next 12 months 
at the regular price-HI-FI $3.98, STEREO $4.98 (plus 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

CITY 



□ STEREO DIVISION 
small postage and handling charge). Thereafter, I may 
select one FREE album for every two albums I pur- 
chase through the Club. 

THE NUMBERS 0E MY FIVE FREE SELECTIONS ARE: 
1 



STATE Zip 

SEND THIS ALBUM AS MY FIRST SELECTION 
($3.98 Hi-Fi or $4.98 Slcrco, plus postage and handling) 



Offe 



good only in U.S.A. 
and its territories. For- 
eign customers —write 
for information. 

NOTE— If you have a 
STEREO record player we 
recommend that you join 
the STEREO DIVISION . . . 
Stereo records can be play- 
ed only with stereo equip- 



ANNOUNCEMENT 

CHURCH OF GOD SERVICEMEN'S RETREAT 

Berchtesgaden, Germany 

September 2-6, 1968 

For further information, contact C. Raymond Spain, 
executive director 



A L UMNI, HAVE YOU HE A R D ? 

There is to be another 

LEE COLLEGE ALUMNI LUNCHEON 

on 

FRIDAY NOON, AUGUST 16, 1968 

al 

THE CRYSTAL BALLROOM OF HOTEL BAKER 

DALLAS, TEXAS 

for the price of 
$7.50 PER COUPLE OR 84.00 PER PERSON 

(For your reserved seat, write: Lee College Alum- 
ni Association. Lee College, Cleveland. Tennessee 
37311' 



COVER 

This month's cover is a reproduction of part of the 
mosaic mural located in the rotunda of the new gen- 
eral offices building of the Church of God. The mural 
design and creative work was done by Mr. Sirio 
Tonelli, an Italian who was awarded the Gold Medal 
in religious art by the International Artists' Associa- 
tion in Paris, France (1955); and the Maltese Cross 
by the Vatican in 1961. 

Mr. Tonelli has used one thousand shades of color 
and over three million pieces of Venetian mosaic tile 
to produce a true masterpiece in the new office build- 
ing that would bring honor to any display of European 
art. 

The principal mural is on the exterior of the ro- 
tunda and is about forty-eight by ten feet in size. 
This large mural is in full view from the entrance of 
the lobby of the new building. 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton. 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department, Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE, CLEVELAND. TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF GOD PUBLISHING 
HOUSE. 1080 Montgomery Ave.. Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 

DEDICATED TO THE CHURCH < ""^ 



AUGUST, 


1968 


Vol. 


39, 


No. 8 


CONTENTS 


Editorial 


3 


Clyne W. Buxton 


Keep the Children 


4 


W. L. (Bill) Hopper 


A Lowly Paper Clip 


5 


J. E. DeVore 


Improving Your 
Listening Skills 


6 


William Krutza 


God's Army 


8 


Margie M. Kelley 


Prayer — God's Telstar 


9 


Katherine Bevis 


Tragedy on the Farm 


10 


Lucy Ellen Bender 


1 Know Jesus Loves Me 


12 


David Lauster 


Social Sins 


14 


Ray H. Hughes 


The Added Blessing 


16 


Evelyn P. Johnson 


Jesus Passed By 


17 


Denzell Teague 


Iowa Christian 
Education Seminar 


18 


T. Wayne Dyer 


The Substitute 


20 


James Stout 


My Memory Path 


22 


Mrs. K. W. Haglund 


European Servicemen's 
Camp Meeting 


23 


G. A. Swanson 


Reports 


24 




Lee College Mission Club 
Helps Indonesian Ministers 


25 


Bob E. Lyons 


Advance Daily Devotions 
for Christian Teens 


26 


Floyd D. Carey 


Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 


Editor 

Editor in Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 


CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 




Donald S. Aultman 
Margie M. Kelley 
Walter R. Pettitt 


Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DeVore 


FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 




Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 


France 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 


NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 




Thomas Grassano 
Cecil R. Guiles 


James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 


SUBSCRIPTION RATE 




Single Subscription, 

per year 

Rolls of 15 

Single copy 


$1.50 

$1.50 
.15 



Editorial 



Clyne W. Buxton 




The Time Is Now 



There are wonderful things we are going 

Some other day; 
And harbors we hope to drift into 

Some other day. 
With folded hands and oars at trail. 
We wait and watch for a favoring gale 
To fill the folds of an idle sail, 

Some other day. 



We know we must toil if ever we win 

Some other day; 
But we say to ourselves, there's time to begi; 

Some other day. 
And so, deferring, we loiter on, 
L'ntil at last we find withdrawn 
The strength and hope we leaned upon 

Some other day. 

— Author Unknown 



in 



ENRY DRUMMOND SAID: "I shall pass 
through this world but once. Any good, there- 
JU fore, that I can do, or any kindness that I 
can show to any human being, let me do it now. Let 
me not defer or neglect it, for I shall not pass this 
way again." This wise man recognized not only the 
brevity of life, but also the necessity of promptness 
of action. There are definite reasons why we should 
not procrastinate. A wholesome opportunity freshly 
revealed often sparks inspiration within us that may 
die if we defer action. Too, there are propitious times 
to act or speak, the postponement of which may for- 
ever foil the opportunity. 

On the other hand, God in His mercies often gives 
us repeated good chances. For example, the Holy 
Spirit may prod us toward a more consistent prayer 
life, and if we do not respond, He may constantly 
remind us of our need. Likewise, favorable times to 
do good, or to develop some solid plans for the future, 
or to show more genuine interest in our family may 
knock repeatedly. In this vein, Malone wrote: 

They do me wrong who say I come no more 
When once I knock and fail to find you in; 



Tor every day I stand outside your door, 
And bid you wake, and rise to fight and win. 

However, we should not treat opportunities lightly. 
Until we act, merely thinking of the possibility of 
some accomplishment is of little value. There is an 
adage that says, "The road to destruction is paved 
with good intentions," which means that planning 
to do good without doing it is of no avail. This is 
certainly true concerning one's personal salvation. 
Paul said, "Now is the accepted time; behold, now 
is the day of salvation." Not tomorrow, but now. To- 
morrow will bring destruction unless we accept sal- 
vation through Christ today. 

Whatever we intend to do, therefore, we should 
start today. If we mean to read the Bible daily, and 
pray and witness regularly, we must begin now. This 
is the time to move for God. We cannot defer, for, 
"Procrastination is the thief of time." May each of 
us say with Drummond, "Any good, therefore, that 
I can do, or any kindness that I can show to any 
human being, let me do it now. Let me not defer or 
neglect it, for I shall not pass this way again." • 



Keep the 
Children 



By W. L. (BILL) HOPPER 




IN THESE DAYS of moral declension and spirit- 
ual decay, it is more important than ever that 
we hold on to the young people of our church. 
In order to do this, we must try to find the reasons 
that some of them leave. 

For one reason, we are losing our children because 
we are failing to teach them the importance of the 
church. Many parents are leaving it up to their chil- 
dren to decide whether or not they want to go to 
church. They teach them that it is good to go to 
church, but that it is really not the most important 
thing in their lives. Schoolwork always comes before 
church attendance — after all, they have forty, or may- 
be fifty, years to attend church, and they only have 
ten or twelve years to get an education. The only 
trouble with this theory is that by the time they are 
educated, many of them have lost all desire to go to 
church. 

Then, of course, their health is much more impor- 
tant than church attendance; after all, God expects us 
to take care of the body which He has given us. With 
this attitude your children are sure to grow up with 



the idea that no one should go to church with a head- 
ache, or a cold; and you would be surprised how 
quickly they can develop a headache, especially if 
there happens to be something else they want to do. 

Another way to lose your children from the church 
is to blame the church for the restrictions placed upon 
them. Their not being able to do this, or that, because 
the church teaches against it will automatically build 
up a feeling of bitterness in their heart against the 
church. They should be taught that we are opposed to 
mixed bathing because it is immoral and indecent — 
not because the church is against it. They should be 
told that they should not go to movies, dances, et 
cetera because it is of the world, the flesh, and the 
devil — not because it is against the rules of the church. 
These are mere crutches many parents use to escape 
the responsibility of teaching their children biblical 
truths. 

You may lose your children from the church by 
discussing its faults in their presence. More children 
are fed roast preachers, barbecued Sunday school 
teachers, and broiled members than any other diet. 
It is no wonder they want to get away; after all, who 
wants to be among people who are so full of faults. 
There is a saying that the boss may not always be 
right, but that he is always the boss. Teach your chil- 
dren that the pastor, Sunday school teacher, and the 
other members may have faults, but that they are 
still to be respected in their positions. 

Finally, you may lose your children from the 
church by teaching them that one church is just as 
good as another. When I tell some people that I missed 
them in a certain service, they say, "Oh, I was in 
church." Apparently they think that that was all that 
mattered. It is good to be in church somewhere, but 
it is much better to be in your own church. After all, 
God has placed you in the church for a purpose, and 
he expects you to fulfill that purpose. Unless you do, 
the purpose may fail. 

Can you imagine a man coming at eight o'clock in 
the morning, and saying to his inquiring wife, "Oh, I 
was in a house. I slept in a bed." More than likely the 
wife would say, "Yes, but you were not in your own 
house and bed." 

Some of our youth are marrying and changing 
churches simply because they have been taught that 
one church is as good as another. Many of them will 
not move away from the city where Mother and 
Daddy live, but they have no such allegiance to 
the church. Such shallow teachings can only bring 
about a shallow love for the church. Teach your chil- 
dren its importance in their lives; decline to discuss 
its faults in their presence; teach them to love the 
church; and never, never blame its teachings for the 
moral restraints placed upon them. They will love you 
for it. • 



'Who hath despised the day of small things?" (Zechariah 4:10/ 



A 

LOWLY 



CLIP 



By J. E. DeVORE 




THE NEWS COMMENTATOR announced, "A pa- 
per clip saved an XB70A." Impressive work for a 
paper clip, especially when you understand that 
the XB70A is a 500,000 pound, multimillion-dollar, 
supersonic research aircraft. 

The bomber, 185 feet long, was on a test flight. A 
faulty relay refused to function. The nose gear would 
not go down and lock in the position for landing. 

Al White, the pilot, reported the horrific plight. 
Joseph Cotton, the copilot, went to work. Over an hour 
later he located the errant device and bypassed it with 
a paper clip. This improvised connection provided the 
electrical conductivity needed to force the nose gear 
down. 

It worked! Thus an insignificant thing in skilled 
hands became the instrument that saved the XB70A 
and the lives of the crew. If a man could use a paper 
clip to such an advantage and achieve such results, I 
believe God can use you and me to His glory. 

He who used Moses' staff, David sling and the 
lad's sandwiches will use our talents, many or few, 
great or small, when they are consecrated to Him. 
An orphan boy was told, "The world has yet to see 
what God can do through one man fully surrendered 
to Him." 

The stammering youth promised, "By the grace of 
God, I will be that man." He gave his heart and life, 
without any reservations, to Christ. In his late teens 
and early twenties, he began to witness, to teach, and 



to preach. 

This young man, D. L. Moody, was always a humble 
man, but he won multitudes to his Saviour. Although 
he was used of God on the platform where he preach- 
ed to thousands, it was his lifelong practice to talk 
to individuals personally, always urging them to re- 
ceive Christ as their Lord and Saviour. 

God used the boy from Northfield, and He will use 
us. May we yield our wills to Him. May His power flow 
through us for the winning of souls; this is the desid- 
eratum; this is the sine qua non of the church's evan- 
gel; this is the essential work and the supreme joy 
of every true Christian. 

May we submit ourselves to God as instruments of 
righteousness, as channels of blessing (Romans 6:13). 
May we minister grace to others (Ephesians 4:29). 
God called Jacob a worm in Isaiah 41:14. In the next 
verse. He told "the worm" to thresh the mountains 
and beat them small and make the hills as chaff. 

We are not worms. We are children of God through 
faith in Christ. If we are pliable in His mighty hands, 
it does not matter how limited and lowly we may be — 
He has worthwhile service for us to perform. 

Therefore, despise not the day of small things. Wait 
on the Lord. Linger in His presence. Tarry before Him. 
According to His will, you shall have the desire of 
your heart. You will be far more valuable than a paper 
clip. Your life will count for Christ. • 




LISTENING IS HARD work. 
Researchers have discov- 
ered that it demands a 
more tensed bodily position, faster 
heart action, and even a slight 
increase in one's temperature. In 
other words, listening requires ef- 
fort! Merely being in a room where 
someone else is verbalizing, or 
hearing sounds from a radio, tape 
recorder, television set, or other 
audio device does not indicate you 
are listening. 

You might be embarrassed if, af- 
ter you told your pastor that he 
had preached a good sermon, he 
would ask you what he had 
preached about. No doubt, you were 
hearing his words, but were not 
listening. If you would improve 
your listening skills, you would 
get much more out of your pas- 
tor's sermons and church teach- 
ing sessions. Thus, your listening 
skills play a vital role in your 
spiritual progress. 

Is not "listening" meant when our 
Lord spoke the words, "He that 
hath an ear, let him hear"? 

We acknowledge that making 
material interesting for hearers is 
the responsibility of a speaker or 



teacher, but listeners have re- 
sponsibilities also. Even poorly pre- 
sented materials can be beneficial 
if the listener learns how to sift 
out valuable truths. Applying the 
following principles to your listen- 
ing processes will result in your 
receiving more from those who 
speak to you. The end result will 
be greater personal gains in your 
spiritual growth. 

Become interested in the topic 
presented. Poor listeners usually 
tune out a speaker because of a 
lack of interest in the topic pre- 
sented. It is impossible for a teach- 
er to present material that will 
appeal to every class member. The 
poor listener concentrates on the 
uninteresting aspects of a sub- 
ject. 

To gain value from any subject, 
one needs ask himself a few ques- 
tions: What is the speaker saying 
that is valuable for my experi- 
ence? What worthwhile ideas are 
being presented? What can I or 
someone else cash in on that will 
make us more equipped to face 
life? G. K. Chesterton declared, 
"There is no such thing as an un- 



interesting subject; there are on- 
ly uninterested people." 

Let content take precedence over 
delivery. It is true, we naturally 
pay better attention to an elo- 
quent speaker than to an inept 
one. But we must recognize that 
the eloquent teachers are few and 
far between. If we wait for elo- 
quence we will miss much of what 
God has for us. 

A good listener learns to look 
past the speaker to the material 
being spoken. He learns to live with 
the speaker's limitations and to 
look for solidness of content. He 
finds great satisfaction from sift- 
ing out the truths that are appli- 
cable to his personal experience. 
The content becomes the dominant 
drawing force of the class session. 

Reserve your judgment. Often we 
get all excited by what a speaker 
says. We can't wait to react. What 
he has said is a threat to our bias 
or convictions. And we must have 
opportunity to correct what has 
been said. Rather than hearing the 
entire presentation our minds 
whirl with counterattacks. We plot 




By WILLIAM KRUTZA 
Q 




how we can embarrass the teacher 
by correcting what we personally 
call erroneous views. 

To improve our listening skills 
we must reserve judgment upon 
the ideas presented until we are 
absolutely sure we understand ev- 
erything that is presented. Upon 
the basis of a complete compre- 
hension of the ideas, we can eval- 
uate the new or differing ideas 
and assimilate them into our think- 
ing, if needs be. This is not to say 
we must agree with all ideas pre- 
sented but we need to be chari- 
table toward others, listening to 
them until they adequately pre- 
sent their views. 

Listen for the central ideas. Poor 
listeners try to memorize facts or 
illustrations. They often specialize 
in mentally storing the jokes and 
interesting anecdotal materials. 
Before a lesson is complete, they 
have forgotten the opening atten- 
tion-getting anecdotes. They feel 
frustrated. 

A good listener focuses his at- 
tention on discovering the central 
ideas of a presentation. These of- 
ten take the form of one purpose- 



packed sentence, or as an enter- 
tainer might say, "the punch line." 
Usually these crop up several times 
during the presentation. Some- 
times there are several ideas that 
could be labeled "central ideas." 
The good listener will allow the 
anecdotal materials, jokes, and ex- 
cessive descriptive materials to pass 
through his mind somewhat like 
water through a sieve. When a 
nugget of principle comes through, 
this is held back and placed in the 
memory bank for future use. 

Often the good listener will take 
notes on these vital ideas realizing 
that he might not remember them 
all. Note taking should be brief so 
one will not miss the major points 
by copying on paper much of what 
the poor listener has tried to store 
in his brain. 

Concentrate on what is being 
presented. The poor listener allows 
almost anything, be it noise that 
enters his ears or images picked 
up through the eye gate, to dis- 
tract him from the class presenta- 
tion. They often manufacture new 
distractions via poor posture, mak- 
ing annoying facial expressions, 



yawning, flipping through Bibles, 
Sunday school papers, or lesson 
books. 

A good listener knows that dis- 
tractions exist. He hears noises or 
sees objects, but does not concen- 
trate upon them. He concentrates 
on the material being presented 
both audibly and visually. He exer- 
cises his mind to keep pace with 
the class leader. Often he finds dif- 
ficult materials challenging to his 
mental processes. Whether the 
subject be one in which he has a 
vital interest or not, the good lis- 
tener keeps his mind alert to the 
presentation. Concentrating on 
what is being presented makes the 
entire class session more enjoy- 
able and profitable. 

As was mentioned in the begin- 
ning — listening is hard work. But 
if you put these principles into 
practice, you will learn far more 
than those who only come to hear 
words spoken for a given hour of 
time. The good listener profits 
most from each teaching session. 
He that hath ears to hear, let him 
listen! It is well worth the effort — 
for time and eternity • 



BIN '3 Ml? 



"Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be 
able to stand against the wiles of the devil" (Ephesians 
6:11). 



M 



Y PRESENT JOB is with the United States 
Army. Each day I see the troops drill, march, 
train, and prepare for battle. 
As I view Uncle Sam's corps of trainees, I am re- 
minded of another army — God's army — and that the 
Christian life in many ways is comparable to that of a 
soldier. Ever since Satan succeeded in getting Eve to 
yield to temptation in the Garden of Eden, man has 
had an enemy to face and fight. 



By MARGIE M. KELLEY 




Each Christian today is a part of God's army. It is 
true that some are better trained soldiers than others; 
some are more capable of being trained; some are 
more willing to share their part of the overall mission; 
some make more adaptable soldiers; but some jeopar- 
dize the work of other good soldiers. We might well 
ask ourselves occasionally what kind of soldier are we? 

A good soldier naturally would possess certain de- 
sirable qualities. Physical fitness is a first prerequisite. 
Likewise, our physical well-being cannot be overlooked 
in the Christian realm. To be physically fit we should 
obtain a well-balanced diet, get a reasonable amount 
of rest, and get adequate exercise each day. 

Inasmuch as the body and mind work together, the 
spiritual aspect of man would count a great deal in 
God's army. The growth of the Christian life is gradual. 
We need to develop into full-grown Christians. Feed- 
ing upon the Word of God, praying, testifying, wor- 
shiping in the house of God, and rendering Christian 
service should never be neglected by those seeking full 
Christian growth. 

Willingness to learn makes a good soldier. Paul ad- 
monished Timothy to study to shew himself approved 
unto God. Could we not say that a progressing soldier 
in God's army is a studious one? Juvenal once said, "All 
wish to possess knowledge, but few, comparatively 
speaking, are willing to pay the price." 

Another prerequisite to good soldiership is willing- 
ness to obey — obeying God's Word, our parents, and 
our leaders. "Trust and obey," admonished the hymn- 
writer, "for there's no other way to be happy in Jesus, 
but to trust and obey." 

The Apostle Paul has a great deal to say about the 
Christian warfare. He admonished all Christians to 
have their feet shod with the preparation of the 
gospel of peace, to take the shield of faith, and to 
pray always. 

In the military life soldiers are told that the end 
result of any military training is perfection in time 
of combat. Could less be expected of God's soldiers? 
What kind of soldier are you? Let us remember 
Paul's admonition to Timothy to "endure hardness, 
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ." • 



By KATHERINE BEVIS 



E HEAR MUCH today about moon-landings, 
walks in space, Venus probes. It has been 
said that one thirty-fifth of a second after 
the popular TV show "Batman" leaves the American 
Broadcasting Company, the British can see it — made 
possible with Telstar. 

Marvels of science! Everyone seems to be waiting 
for more important developments than these. 

Our present-day living tends to rush us along so 
swiftly that we are likely to overlook or underesti- 
mate the most important thing in life — successful com- 
munication with outer space, not with Telstar, but 
with a device available to all. This device will go 
farther than man will ever go; it will exceed any and 
all of man's finite experiments and devices — it is 
Prayer! 

This successful communication is ours any time. 
It cannot be affected by weather conditions or any 
other circumstance; it launches a message that goes 
right into the presence of God through Christ; it goes 
through, and in turn God hears and replies. 

"The world is too much with us," were words spoken 
by William Wordsworth many years ago. And it is too 
much with us, if we allow it to cover us up with its 
blanket of smothering care. But there is another world 
that is above and around it — a world that is God's 
world. 

This other world, God's world, will lift us up from 
the world that is too much with us. With this device 
— prayer — we shall find ourselves in direct communica- 
tion with God. 

The other day I walked along a dusty road, weighted 
down with a problem to which I could not find the 
answer, or so it seemed. My spirit was so burdened. 

Seeing a log that had fallen or had been placed in a 
spot where a great old tree gave its shade, I walked 
over and sat down. All God's wonderful works of 
nature around me were unseen by my dimmed eyes. 
Just at that moment, a tiny voice came out of the 
thicket, and I was in another world— a world of beauty 
and song. 

Opening my purse, I took out the little New Testa- 
ment that I carried with me and began reading with 
imagination. I stood on the shore at Capernaum; I 
visited the house at Bethany; I sat by Jacob's well. 
I looked into the eyes of Jesus, as I visited these 
places, and I listened to His voice. I talked with Him, 
my Saviour and my Lord. With my problem completely 
forgotten, I found myself singing, "This is my Father's 
world." 

This device, prayer — this communication with outer 
space — had gone farther than man could ever go. I 
learned anew that, no matter how difficult the prob- 
lem, when we live in God's world, there is a solution. 
God never fails! 



Our United States is spending quite a lot of money, 
time, and effort trying to determine whether or not 
there is life on other planets; and if there is, whether 
or not we can communicate with it. But this device 
that God has given us has been available to man for 
nearly two thousand years. Our loving heavenly 
Father bought it for us by paying the supreme price — 
He gave His only Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. 

High adventure awaits everyone today — it is all 
around us. It is the adventure to be found in the 
spiritual area of human existence. The challenge was 
never greater, nor the opportunity ever brighter. God 
can lift our sagging spirits up from a world that is too 
much with us to a world that is above and around it. 
This is a challenge that each one of us may accept. • 



PRAYER - 



GOD'S 
TELSTAR 





ON THE FARM 



By LUCY ELLEN BENDER 



THE MORNING was a cloudy 
one. I was tired as usual, 
so when my three boys 
wanted to go with their daddy to 
the hayfield, I made few objections. 

"They'll be fine with me," my 
tall blond husband assured me. I 
watched husky six-year-old Steve, 
shy four-year-old Mike, and al- 
most three-year-old Nick running 
eagerly after their father. 

"I wonder if they should go with 
him," I said to myself for the 
umpteenth time that summer. But 
I was too tired to protest. "Bring 
lunch to us," called my husband, 
Bud. 

"All right," I agreed. 

That morning I rested and felt 
much better by lunchtime. Our 
Sunday school class had planned 
to play ball that afternoon. Per- 
haps the boys would like to go 
along with me. I took lunch back 
to the field for my brood. 

When I suggested going to the 
ballgame, Nick agreed to go if I 
would buy some bubble gum. Mike 
and Steve protested; they wanted 
to stay and "help make hay." I 
coaxed them a bit, but Bud again 
assured me that they would be all 
right. Finally I left the field with 
questions still in my mind. Was I 



doing right to leave the boys there? 
What if something should happen? 

Nick clamored for his bubble 
gum, and I stopped at the coun- 
try grocery store to get it for him. 
At the ball game I soon started to 
enjoy myself with all my friends. 

I was playing second base when I 
heard a phone ringing in our 
teacher's house. We yelled to her to 
answer her phone. She got up and 
then sat down on the bench again. 
"It would stop ringing before I 
get to the house," she said. We 
agreed and resumed our game. 

Moments later a lady from across 
the street came running onto the 
ball field. "Lucy, Lucy," she called. 
"Come here. I have to talk to you." 

I called to the girls to cover sec- 
ond base for me and started to- 
ward Joanna. Her face was chalk 
white and her mouth twisted as 
she said, "Lucy, I hate to be the 
one to tell you this." 

My mind leaped into turmoil. 
"Someone is dead," I thought. 

"Bud wants you to come down to 
the hospital right away," Joanna 
went on. 

Which one has been killed? I 
wanted to ask, but I could only 
stare at her. We started walking 
toward my car. "Which one is 



hurt?" I asked numbly. 

Tt's Mike," she said. 

"How was he hurt?" I asked, 
while Mike's little flower face with 
the pansy eyes leaped across my 
mind. "Not Mike, dear God," I 
prayed. 

"They think he fell off the wag- 
on or something," she said. "His 
head is hurt, and it may be neces- 
sary to take him to Children's 
Hospital in Pittsburgh. Bud says 
he needs the car." 

Then I remembered Nick sitting 
patiently on the bench where he 
had been observing the game. "I'll 
get Nick," I said and dashed to- 
ward my youngest son. As I ran 
with him to the car, my friends 
hurried after me to ask what had 
happened. Joanna told them brief- 
ly. 

As I slid under the steering 
wheel, one of my friends pushed me 
over and said, "You're in no con- 
dition to drive. I'll come with you 
and drive." 

She leaned out the window and 
shouted to the others, "Someone 
come and get me then." 

Joanna was still standing beside 
the car and said, "Lucy, Bud said 
he was conscious — he'll be all 
right." 



10 



As we sped down the highway, 
I clutched Nickie close to me. He 
was whole and alive. What await- 
ed me at the hospital, I couldn't 
tell. His head was hurt, Joanna 
had said. I had gory visions of a 
distorted little body. "Dear God," I 
prayed, "You know what's best for 
our son." 

Although my friend drove very 
fast, the car seemed to crawl. As 
we neared the hospital, rain began 
beating down upon the highway. 

"Whatever happened is my 
fault," I thought. "I had no busi- 
ness letting those boys stay there." 

As we drove up beside the hos- 
pital, I got out and was shocked 
to see that my hands were shaking. 

Nick and I hurried into the hos- 
pital. Steve met us at the door. He 
was still covered with the grime 
of the fields. He grinned when he 
saw me. Joy leaped within me. Mike 
must not be injured too badly if 
Steve could still smile. 

"Where's Mike?" I asked. "Is he 
hurt terribly?" 

"I guess not too bad," Steve said. 

Then I saw Bud at the desk 
signing papers. He turned to me, his 
face pale beneath the deep tan. 

"Where's Mike?" I asked again. 

"He's in my brother's car. We 
didn't know whether you would 
get here in time or not." 

"What happened?" 

"The hay wagon ran away," he 
said briefly. Glancing at Steve, he 
said, "Steve had the same ride." 

"Oh, no! And you aren't hurt?" 
I hugged the sturdy little body to 
me. 

"No, Mamma. I'm all right." 

Then I hurried outside to see 
Mike. My sister-in-law held open 
the car door. Mike lay there, his 
eyes half open. I noticed a bruise 
beside one eye and one on his chin. 
His breathing was harsh. He 
opened his eyes when we trans- 
ferred him to our car. I took his 
hot little hand in mine. "Mom- 
mie's here now. We'll get you to a 
hospital where they can help you." 

A gentle smile flitted across his 
elfin features. Then he closed his 
eyes again. 

Steve and Nick went with their 
Aunt Mildred. Bud's brothers would 



take care of the farm work. My 
Sunday school teacher, who had 
ridden along to take my driver 
friend home, volunteered to go 
with us. 

She looked at her paint-spec- 
kled house dress and said, "I don't 
look very nice, but I don't care if 
you don't." 

I realized for the first time that 
my playclothes were not very pre- 
sentable. "Don't worry about it," 
I said. "Clothes don't matter at a 
time like this." 

My teacher sat in the front seat 
with my husband, and I sat be- 
side Mike, still holding his hand 
and gluing my eyes to his pale face 
and blue lips. 

As we started our journey to 
Pittsburgh, ninety miles away, I 
found time to ask questions. "What 
did Dr. Rock say about him?" 

"He says he thinks he may have 
a head injury. He wants a neuro- 
surgeon to examine him." 

"How did the accident happen?" 

"We had the loaded wagon set- 
ting on the slope. We thought it 
was secured. I looked and realized 
the wagon was moving. Mike and 
Steve were both on it, so I ran 
and caught hold of the tongue to 
try to turn the wagon. It kept go- 
ing faster and faster. When I real- 
ized that I couldn't stop the 
wagon and that there was no time 
to jump out of the path of it, I 
flattened myself on the ground 
and let the wagon roll over me." 

I held my breath. 

"The wheels didn't touch me. I 
got up and started running after 
the wagon. I yelled at the kids to 
jump. They almost did, but then 
they were afraid. The wagon kept 
going faster until it must have 
been going fifty or sixty miles an 
hour. It ran into a young sapling, 
but instead of stopping, it sheered 
off the tree and rolled on. When 
it finally stopped, I saw hay 
bales flying in every direction. 
Steve landed on one of these and 
wasn't hurt a spec. I couldn't see 
Mike at first. Then I saw him 
crawling from beneath the wagon. 
He has a tire mark across his 
stomach. The doctor thinks the 
wheel ran over him." 



I looked at Mike's distended 
abdomen. "His stomach looks swol- 
len. He isn't hemorrhaging, is he?" 

"The doctor said he wasn't. He's 
more worried about a head in- 
jury." 

"It's a wonder they didn't send 
Continued on page 19 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 18314 Phone: 363-6511 

Memphis, Tennessee 38118 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 




ftsEasy! 
I&Funj 



100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh 
Chocolettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! This delicious candy costs 
your group only 50c each — sells for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to 
send payment. Give your name, title, phone 
number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity of each desired, and nearest 
Freight office (no parcel post). Extras sent 
FREE to cover shipping ccst east of Rock- 
ies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS ONLY! 
WRITE TODAY! 




11 



I KNOW JESUS 
LOVES ME 




KNEW THAT I had put the 
I return half of my train ticket 

*■ in the right-hand pocket of 
my parka, but when I searched for 
it later it was gone. Gone — and 
there I stood in a city, where I 
knew no one, with only two francs 
(40 cents) in my pocket. 

Each Thursday I go by train to 
Tours, a city sixty miles distant, 
where I attend classes at the con- 
servatory of music. 

On this particular Thursday 
Mother had given me an addition- 
al two francs "for emergency use." 
I was to bless her thoughtfulness 
before the day was over. 

The loss of my ticket became ap- 
parent when I prepared to board 
the train for the return trip home. 
First I retraced my steps to the 
school, searching all the way, but 
my search produced no results. I 
searched my pockets and in my 
music books, also to no avail. The 
teachers had all gone and the 
school was closed, so there was no 
help there. 

Back at the station I went to the 
agent and explained my situation. 
He was sympathetic but said that 
he would have to speak to the di- 
rector who was absent at that 
moment. He told me to wait out- 
side until his return. 

When I called Mother to ask for 



instructions, I was almost crying 
but a fourteen year-old boy dare 
not yield to such an impulse. A tear 
did escape my surveilance from 
time to time in spite of my deter- 
mination to be strong. 

Mother told me to board the next 
train and that she would meet it 
and pay my return fare. 

It was past the lunch hour, and 
I was hungry. I let two pieces of 
chewing gum out of a machine, but 
they didn't help much. 

While I waited, a shabby young 
woman approached my bench. 
First she propped up a silly-looking 
doll beside me. Then she added her 
valise out of which things hung in 
a state of abandon and disorder- 
liness. I was ashamed for fear that 
people would think I was part of 
her "entourage." After a while she 
said, "Please keep an eye on my 
things while I go straighten my- 






self a bit." So there I sat with her 
stupid doll and shabby valise. I 
bless that woman though; for 
when she returned, she gave me a 
handful of chocolates and cake. I 
know God used her to still my hun- 
ger. 

At last I was admitted to see the 
director to whom I stated my case 
once more. He searched in the lost 
and found tickets but mine was 
not among them. With utter cal- 
lousness he said. "It's too bad but 
I can't do a thing for you. Can't 
give you a ticket and can't give 
you credit. Run along now." 

As I walked out of that office 
home seemed a million miles away 
and I wondered when I would be 
able to rejoin Mother in her warm 
kitchen where I could imagine all 
sorts of steaming dishes on the 
table. Even things I thought I dis- 
liked. 

My despair was complete. "Why 
did God let this happen to me?" I 
asked. Then pulling myself up 
short I reasoned: "God had noth- 
ing at all to do with losing that 
ticket. I lost it myself, but I know 
He loves me and will help me 
find a way home." At this moment 
the deputy agent with whom I 
had first talked, came toward me. 
Drawing out his wallet he extract- 
ed four francs and handed them 
to me. When I tried to thank him 
and promised to repay him, he dis- 
missed me by saying, "You don't 
need to. It's alright." 

A few hours later I was back in 
Mother's kitchen, stuffing myself 
with french fries and hamburgers 
and happy in my soul because I 
knew Jesus loved me! • 



BY DAVID LAUSTER 
AS TOLD TO BOBBI LAUSTER 



David is fourteen scars old and speaks 
French, German, and English with equal 
fluency. He is learning, to speak Latin, 
and is following the classical branch of 
studies in a French high school. He 
received the Hol\ Ghost and was baptized 
in water at the age of eight. He is active 
in Pioneers for Clirist and Sunday school. 



12 



What is the 

tird dimensic 

hat makes ai 

L AL HOLY L> 

TOUR 

inique? 




A. You get the added dimension 
of Scriptural depth and authentic 
meaning, because an on-the-scene 
Bible scholar accompanies your 
entire tour of the Holy Lands. 



Any Holy Land tour can show you the historical sights 
and amazing contrasts that make the Middle East a 
thrilling place to visit. You owe yourself the depth of 
experience that can lift your tour to the spiritual 
pilgrimage of a lifetime. 

Q. What is so special about the guides who accompany 
El Al tours? 

A. As Biblical scholars at the 
American Institute of Holy Land 
Studies in Jerusalem, they are 
intimately acquainted with the 
Scriptural significance of the places 
and events on your tour. They live 
in Israel. They know and speak 
the language. 

ELAL ISRAEL AIRLINES 




m 



lets you there and back 



At every turn, you will become freshly aware of insights 
from your own knowledge of the Bible— stimulated by 
the scholar's ability to quote chapter and verse to bring 
all that you see into vivid focus. Each of these Bible 
specialists knows unusual, out of the way places that will 
add color and fascination to your trip. Enchanting, 
little-known stories from the lore of ancient lands will 
enrich each day. 

To quote one Holy Land Tour participant— "I gained 
insights that 20 years of Bible study could not have 
given." 

This priceless reward can be yours... now... when you 
treat yourself to the unique 15-DAY EL AL HOLY LAND 

TOUR, budget priced at only $798* for all travel, 
first-class hotel accommodations, and most meals. In 
addition to your unforgettable stay in Israel, you'll enjoy 
a day in glorious Rome and two days seeing the sights 
of London, homeward bound. 

For full details and itinerary of the Holy Land Tour, 
contact any El Al Israel Airlines office or your travel 
agent. Make your reservation for departure any 
Wednesday that suits you best! 

*Based on Jet Economy Class Croup Inclusive Tour Fare from 
New York. During the peak periods of June 70 thru July 4, and 
Aug. 5 thru Aug. 22, a supplement of $40.00 will be charged 
on the airfare. 



New York • Philadelphia • Detroit • Miami Beach • Chicago 
Cleveland • Washington, D.C. • Beverly Hills • Boston • San Franci 
St. Louis • Houston • Toronto • Montreal 



ELAL ISRAEL AIRLINES 

850 Third Ave. Pilgrimage Dept. New York, N.Y. 10022 
Please send me full information on your weekly 
15-Day Tour to the Holy Land, plus Rome and 
London. 



Address . 
City 



Slate. 



/■'P. 



( ) Make a tentative reservation for persons, in 

my name, for the tour departing (date). 

I will confirm within two weeks after receiving your 
tour information. ) Send information on pay later plan 



Chapel Challenge 



SOCIAL SINS 




Education 
Dedication 



By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 



TO SAY THAT these are 
tragic and dangerous times 
is putting it mildly. How- 
ever, this is the language which 
the Apostle Paul used to describe 
the times prior to the coming of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. The trend 
of our times seems to point to im- 
minent national ruin and a global 
holocaust if it goes unchecked. The 
prognosticators and futurists look 
on with anxious wonder, puzzled 
about what will happen next. 

One of the most alarming trends 
of these tragic times is the toler- 
ance and approval of social sins. 
What has happened to a society 
that no longer reacts against fla- 
grant sins? Sins which were once 
committed in secret now parade 
the broadways and have become 
the glory of the people. In this re- 
spect as well as many others this 
society parallels that of Sodom and 
Gomorrah. The Prophet Isaiah apt- 
ly describes this situation in these 
words. "The shew of their coun- 
tenance doth witness against them; 
and they declare their sin as Sod- 
om, they hide it not (Isaiah 3:9). 
No longer is there a sense of 
moral anger that provokes men to 
cry out against the abominations 
of the time. Even the witness of 
many Christians has become 
mute: "... they are all dumb dogs, 
they cannot bark" (Isaiah 56:10). 
The constant association of Chris- 
tians with legalized sin has dis- 
torted their sense of values and 
has caused some to despair. These 
times need a prophet like John the 
Baptist, a voice crying in the wild- 
erness; or a prophet like Isaiah 
who said, "Cry aloud, spare not, 



lift up thy voice like a trumpet, 
and shew my people their trans- 
gression, and the house of Jacob 
their sins" (Isaiah 58:1). 

The spirit of these times has also 
brought fear into the hearts of 
ministers. When they cry out 
against these evils, a dull, duped, 
chloroformed Christianity very 
subtly responds with the cry of 
negativism. The only kind of 
preaching that has ever brought a 
nation from moral despair and 
moral bankruptcy has been pointed 
preaching against the sins of soci- 
ety. The same Bible that sets forth 
a positive gospel also sets forth a 
negative gospel. Even the positive 
implies the negative. It is the re- 
sponsibility of the minister to 
warn the people of the prevailing 
evils. The same command that 
orders the minister to preach the 
Word and exhort also commands 
him to reprove and rebuke. This is 
no pleasant task, but it is never- 
theless the task of the minister. 
Sex Obsession 

One of the damning social sins 
that is rampant in the land is sex 
obsession. Sex, which in the sight 
of God is holy, has been perverted 
and exploited for the lustful plea- 
sure of the depraved. Permissive- 
ness prevails and virtue, chastity, 
and fidelity are laughed to scorn. 
Those who hold to purity and 
sanctity of the body are accused 
of puritanical repression which 
is obsolete in these times. If one 
studies the sins of Sodom and 
Gomorrah, he will detect that these 
times are strikingly similar. Un- 
restrained lustfulness and lawless- 
ness are the tenor of these times. 



The music has a sensual beat, the 
dance a sensual twist, the maga- 
zine stories a sensual plot, the 
television shows a sensual tendency, 
and the conversations a sensual 
trend. 

Newsstands are filled with "girl- 
ie" magazines parading nudity, 
written in language of the gutter, 
and designed to inflame the lust 
of men. This lewd literature has 
weakened the fabric of this society. 

Homosexuality rages and is now 
condoned in many quarters and 
even approved by some churchmen. 
This was the sin which plagued 
Sodom and Gomorrah and brought 
fire and brimstone from the hand 
of the mighty God. This is what 
happens when men begin to wor- 
ship the creature rather than the 
Creator. The Apostle Paul spoke of 
the condition of a depraved nation, 
"Men with men performed these 
shameful horrors, receiving, of 
course, in their own personalities 
the consequences of sexual per- 
versity" (Romans 1:27, Phillips). 
This is more than a psychological 
or psychiatric problem. Perversion 
is primarily the product of a gen- 
eration which has given license to 
lust and has worshiped the crea- 
ture rather than the Creator. It is 
the fruit of a degenerate society 
which has made God a mere con- 
venience. 
Sensual Movies 

Another social sin which has 
taken its toll is the sensual movie. 
Very slyly an insidious attack 
against the true moral standards 
of God is often portrayed. The 
titles of these movies are sugges- 
tive and the contents are rotten. 
It is not uncommon to see signs 
posted "No minors allowed" or 
"Adults only." This generation has 
become one of "movie-going 
church members." Christian con- 
science has been deadened until 
those who once abhorred the ap- 
pearance of evil now see no wrong 
in attending the movies. The god 
Continued on page 18 



14 



D PROFIT: 

sEASTSALE 



YALUE 





You Get All 3 When You Raise Funds with Benson's 



Profit is the name of the game in fund-raising. 
That's why your group will enjoy selling Benson's 
Sliced Old Home Fruit Cakes. You make $1.10 
clear profit each time you sell a 3-pound cake! 
And Benson's offers a sales ease topped by no 
other fund-raiser. Compare and see. Benson's 
free sampling plan lets you give prospects a taste. 
They like; they buy! And you have a great market 
to sell to: 4 out of 5 families will buy or bake a 



Nearly 9,000 groups made from 

$66 to $5,000 with Benson's plan 

last year. Return coupon to 

find out how! 



fruit cake this fall. Sell them a Benson's cake. 
Make profit for your good cause. 

Your customers get full value for their money 
with Benson's Old Home Fruit Cake. It's uncon- 
ditionally guaranteed to please the consumer or 
purchase price refunded. 

Now is the time for action. Complete and return 
the coupon today. We'll rush you our program 
brochure and a packet of tasting slices. 




>en$on$ sfed 

iwmo'Jruit Cake 



I Benson's Old Home Kitchens 

I 245 N. Thomas Street, P. 0. Box 1432 

| Athens, Georgia 30601 

1 Please rush program brochure and a 
| Fruit Cake. 

1 NAME 


BB1 
packet of free tasting slices of Benson's 


Sliced Old Home j 


1 ADDRESS 


1 CITY 












j ZIP CODE 

. ORGANIZATION 




PHDNF 




J POSITION IN ORGANIZATION 


| (We can honor only those United States inquiries that list organization names, since 
■ only through domestic civic, church, community and school groups.) 


we 


sell 



w 



the added Blessing 



By EVELYN P. JOHNSON 



I WAS SHOPPING in the gro- 
cery store when I overheard 
two women talking. 

"And, my dear, did you notice 
the condition of the floor of our 
parsonage? Why, with the toys 
strewed all over, you'd think the 
new pastor and his wife had ten 
children instead of three!" 

"Yes . . . and did you notice how 
she refused to discuss Mable's di- 
vorce, yet I saw Mable come from 
her house just yesterday. Obvious- 
ly she knows plenty if she won't 
talk." They were talking about 
Anne, my good friend, who is the 
wife of our pastor. 

As I rolled my cart past the 
women and stopped at the pastry 
counter, I thought about the many 
visits I had enjoyed with Anne and 
her preacher-husband when they 
lived in another town. 

Anne and I had been close 
friends through school, although 
she was several years older than 
I. After graduation, she went away 
to college where she met and later 
married a young minister. 

"Karl is wonderful," she had 
written. "You must meet him." 

And I had been a guest in their 
home on weekends and during va- 
cations for several years until I, 
too, married and moved to the city 
where we now live, the city where 
Anne and Karl had recently ac- 
cepted the pastorate of our church. 

Anne was not the best of house- 
keepers I had to admit, but she 
gave her husband and her children 
a full share of tender, loving care. 
And Karl was more concerned that 
she share time with her family 
than that she have the floors 



waxed and the toys all picked up 
when visitors called. I knew that 
she and Karl were truly happy and 
that they had many friends on 
every church field where they had 
served. 

"How do you manage to keep in 
the good graces of all the flock, 
and yet have the happy life of your 
own that is so evident?" I had 
asked her on one of my visits. 

She laughed. "Oh, I've developed 
the skin of a rhinoceros." More 
seriously, she added, "I'll admit 
that skin does have some vulner- 
able spots, and sometimes I'm hurt 
—mostly when Karl is hurt. Then 
I try to remember that the Church, 
founded by Christ, is bigger than 
any member in it. It has lasted two 
thousand years and no force of 
Satan can ever destroy it. When 
I can remember that, all malicious- 
ness is put in its proper perspec- 
tive, and I can rise above it." 

"But don't you find it hard to 
agree with everyone? Don't things 
come up in meetings, Sunday 
school, and other places, that you 
disapprove of?" 

"Often!" Anne replied. "And I 
disagree whenever I feel like it, 
but I always make it clear that I 
am disagreeing as a church mem- 
ber, not as the pastor's wife. How- 
ever, I never try to assume a role 
of individual importance. And un- 
der no circumstances do I under- 
mine Karl's position. I stand up 
for his policies regardless of the 
feelings of the congregation." 

"You have so many visitors; yet 
you teach, belong to certain clubs, 
attend PTA— how do you keep up 
with so many activities?" I mar- 



veled. 

"I try to single out the most im- 
portant," she replied. "Because I 
have school children, PTA is a 
must. As for the visitors, I don't 
believe a minister's wife should be 
expected to pay back all social calls 
and obligations. I usually let thank- 
you notes suffice." 

"Aren't you the confidante of 
every woman in the church?" I 
asked. 

Anne smiled. "Well, I would say 
they are about half and half. Half 
confiding and half pumping, that 
is! But I try to handle all con- 
fidences like the Roman Catholic 
confessional. And I listen respect- 
fully to those who wish to unbur- 
den themselves to me. But I play 
dumb to those who would unbur- 
den me of the confidences of 
others. 

"And I try never to give advice. 
I may say 'this is what I would do. 
but you can probably find a bet- 
ter solution,' then I suggest that 
they ask my husband's advice." 

Remembering Anne as the shy 
idealist I had known in high school. 
I said, "How did you ever learn to 
mix with all kinds of people? 
Aren't there some you simply do 
not like?" 

Her smile was anything but shy 
as she answered. "There are some 
people with a very false set of 
values in every congregation, I sup- 
pose. But just as it is the minis- 
ter's duty to preach Christianity, 
it is the duty of his wife to use 
that Christianity. I'm still an ideal- 
ist, and I believe very strongly 
that only Christianity — used — can 
save the world." My reminiscen- 
ing was over. 

I smiled and nodded at the two 
busybodies as I passed by them on 
my way to the check-out counter. 
Anne's philosophy and Christian 
love would soon reach into their 
hearts and into the hearts of all 
the church members, and they 
would be drawn to her and to her 
Lord just as I had been. 

The church is blessed. I thought, 
to have a pastor as able as Karl. 
But we have an added blessing in 
his wife who is "faithful in all 
things!" (1 Timothy 3:11). • 



10 



DBY 



By DENZELL TEAGUE * 

Denzell Teague is a Church of 
God missionary in Guatemala. 



STOOD TODAY where Jesus 
stood ... I walked today 
J where Jesus walked," said the 
poet. How beautiful and expressive 
the words! How wonderful the feel- 
ing behind the words, as the writer 
recalls his trip to the Holy Land, 
to Jerusalem! I have never walked 
where Jesus walked nor stood 
where He stood; but just a few 
days ago I stood where Jesus had 
never stood, and yet in His maj- 
esty and power He passed by. 

In the company of Isidro Mar- 
roquin, Tiburcio Leon, and Brother 
Daniel Orellano of El Rico I was 
on my way to the District Conven- 
tion in Los Planes de Santa Rosa. 
As we passed through El Novillo, 
we received an urgent request to 
come to a home on the side of the 
road to pray for a young boy who 
was ill and whose brother had just 
died. After reading a Scripture text 
Brother Daniel urged the young 
wife's mother, who was not a 
Christian, to accept Jesus Christ as 
her personal Saviour. This she did, 
and we began to pray for the heal- 
ing of the little boy. It was then 
that Jesus passed by. He passed by 
to heal the boy, to save the grand- 
mother, to console the young par- 
ents, to bring joy to us all, to give 
us a taste of His greatness, to give 
us a sign of His presence, to give 



us a seal of His promise. Yes, 
Jesus passed by. 

We left that place rejoicing and 
praising God, whose presence had 
gone before us. We arrived at the 
convention, which had already be- 
gun. During the convention on Sun- 
day morning a notable miracle oc- 
curred. Several men entered the 
building before Sunday school, car- 
rying a sheet. In the sheet lay a 
man named Jose Maria from Cha- 
hal. Jose had suffered a violent at- 
tack of illness as he was returning 
home from the convention. As he 
fell to the ground he requested that 
his companions return him to the 
convention. 

Thus we found him, scarcely able 
to move, wrapped in a sheet. We 
all began to pray, and suddenly 
Jesus passed by. As the power of 
God began to move, Jose Maria was 
helped to his feet. Touched by the 
Spirit of God, he began to walk, 
praising and glorifying God who 
had healed him. 

This grand convention was cli- 
maxed in the very last service with 
a wonderful outpouring of God's 
Spirit. I had just read my text. 
Acts 2:4, and announced my theme, 
"The Purpose of Pentecost," when 
the first drops of rain began to 
fall on the tin roof. In a few min- 
utes the sprinkle had changed into 



a deluge, with thunder and light- 
ning. But the Spirit of God inside 
the building had also reached 
flood stage. The sermon was never 
finished because Jesus again 
passed by. 

When the praying, shouting, and 
tongue speaking ceased, at least 
six persons had been converted and 
four had received the baptism of 
the Holy Ghost, and many had 
been reclaimed. 

It is true that this convention 
was out of the ordinary, but the 
move of the Holy Ghost should be 
the norm for every convention and 
for every service. Jesus said, "These 
signs shall follow them that be- 
lieve; In my name shall they cast 
out devils; they shall speak with 
new tongues; They shall take up 
serpents; and if they drink any 
deadly thing it shall not hurt them; 
they shall lay hands on the sick, 
and they shall recover (Mark 16: 
17,18). 

Trust in God; believe on Jesus, 
and He will pass by to meet your 
need. He will pass by with salvation 
for your soul, with healing for your 
body, with the gifts of the Spirit 
that you might be more efficient 
in the service of His kingdom. Com- 
mit yourself to Him, and He will 
not pass you by— He will pass by 
you. • 



17 



Social Sins 

from -page 14 
of this world has blinded their eyes 
and tolerance has replaced their 
protest against sin. The majority of 
the films portray unclean, immoral, 
and indecent scenes. The smut of 
illicit sex leaves its slimy trail 
throughout the film and resistance 
against sin is broken down. 
Alcoholism 

The per capita consumption of 
alcoholic beverages takes a sharp 
increase annually. This evil has in- 
vaded the American home in a very 
subtle manner. Through television 
and radio, alcoholic beverages are 
advertised and praised. Program 
after program is interspersed with 
advertisements which leave a last- 
ing imprint upon the minds of 
those who view them. The public 
has been deceived by the idea that 
public progress would be retarded 
if it were not for the tax money 
received from alcoholic beverages. 
In many places these taxes are 
used for education and other much 
needed services. But when one con- 
siders the cost of alcoholism in ac- 
cidents, in care for misfits of soci- 
ety, in added police protection and 
crime prevention, and in many 
other maladies brought upon man 
by this blight, he can readily see 
that these things cost much more 
than the profits received through 
this type revenue. 

The enemy of our souls usually 
pictures sin in glamorous settings. 
This is true of the sin of drinking, 
but there is another side of the 
picture also. He does not picture 
the broken homes, the orphaned 
children, the blighted characters, 
the bums of skid row, the wrecks 
on the highway, the institution- 
alized alcoholics, the murderers 
who committed their crime while 
inebriated, and the delinquents 
who have lost respect for them- 
selves and have become outcasts 
of society. 

I have mentioned but three of 
the damning social sins, but a 
mention of these three should 
be sufficient to provoke us once 
again to become vocal and to cry 
out against the social sins of these 
times. • 




IOWA CHRISTIAN EDUCATION SEMINAR 



The Christian Education Seminar 
theme, "Iowa on the Move," was 
conveyed in every activity during 
the one-day training session 
March 16, 1968, in Lynnville, Iowa. 
The Reverend C. Milton Parsons, 
national representative, was spe- 
cial guest for this day. For this 
progressive state of Iowa this sem- 
inar was a giant step forward in 
training the Sunday school officers, 
YPE officers, and Sunday school 
teachers. The morning classes, 
which were conducted in each of 
the three stated divisions, indi- 
cated that Iowa is moving forward 
through training. 

In the morning sessions a com- 
prehensive study was made in each 
of the following areas: "A Sun- 
day School Teacher," John T. Ha- 
worth, lecturer; "Sunday School 
Administration," V. B. Rains, lec- 
turer; and "Total Youth Program," 
C. Milton Parsons, lecturer. The 
discussion-filled sessions contained 
informative, usable material, 
which could be initiated in prac- 
tical application when the workers 
returned to their small congrega- 
tions. 

An exhibit area also stressed the 
theme of the seminar, "Iowa on 
the Move." Each church in the 
state displayed an interior and ex- 
terior photograph of their church, 
a diagram of their facilities, a view 
of their Sunday school and YPE 
organization, and a two-year prog- 
ress report. One exhibit had a scale 
model of their church; others had 
pictures of each Sunday school 
class; while even another was set 
in motion by an electric motor. 



"Rewarding Voyage" was the 
theme of the noon banquet. This 
was a time of personal expressions 
from a Sunday school superin- 
tendent, Laura Sprague; a YPE 
leader, Billie Carey; and a Sunday 
school teacher, Mable Flook con- 
cerning the joy, pleasure, and re- 
ward of carrying this gospel to oth- 
ers. The Holy Spirit touched the 
hearts of these enthusiastic work- 
ers, and the banquet extended far 
into the afternoon as tears, praise, 
and rejoicing engulfed the group 
in thankful worship. 

Classes in the afternoon were di- 
vided into five divisions: "The 
Adult Teacher," Sidney Brown, in- 
structor; "The Youth Teacher," 
D. G. Fox, instructor; "Teaching 
Children," William Oberlander, in- 
structor; "Sunday School Organi- 
zation," W. M. Horton, instructor; 
and "Total Youth Program," C. 
Milton Parsons, instructor. From 
the statements made by those at- 
tending these classes, we can judge 
that much good was accomplished 
by this day of training. 

The climax of the seminar was 
an evening rally where hearts were 
moved as talented Iowans praised 
God through song. The Reverend 
C. Milton Parsons masterfully fed 
the group in the richness of God's 
Word. 

When Iowa pauses and reflects 
upon the seminar theme, they do 
not have to question "Can Iowa 
move?" With a positive utterance, 
it is established, "As Iowa moves 
toward God in training and ser- 
vice, God moves Iowa." 

— T. Wayne Dyer, reporter 



18 



Tragedy on the Farm 

from page 11 
him in an ambulance," I com- 
mented. 

"They said they could, but since 
he's small and can stretch out on 
the seat, they said we could use 
the car. They tried to get a police 
escort for me, but escorts aren't 
given anymore." 

Then the rain started again. It 
seemed to slosh down from the sky 
in buckets. Bud drove as fast as 
he dared. He ha'd to slacken his 
speed for one of the dangerous 
curves. As we rounded the bend, to 
our horror we .saw two cars with 
the fronts smashed in, and dazed 
people were sitting on the bank. 
My husband stopped the car — 
could we get through? He talked to 
the people and I said to my teach- 
er, "Someone might be dead over 
there." 

Mike heard me and sat up, 
"Where? Who?" I hadn't realized 
the child was awake, but was 
heartened to hear him speak. 

Bud came back, and we hurried 
off again. "I'm stopping at a ser- 
vice station and telling them to call 
the ambulance and police. The ac- 
cident hasn't been reported yet." 

"Must you?" I thought, but I 
knew we must. Those people might 
be hurt much worse than Mike. 
Nonetheless, I breathed more free- 
ly when Bud had done his er- 
rand, and we were on our way 
once more. 

The storm seemed to abate then, 
and Mike began to look better. His 
lips grew pink, his breathing be- 
came natural, and his stomach 
looked almost normal. 

At the hospital we hurried to 
the emergency room. Four or five 
doctors examined Mike, and then 
he was wheeled off to the X-ray 
room. Outside the X-ray room, Dr. 
Sukerochano said, "He's a very 
lucKy boy so far. Usually in a case 
like his, at least one or more in- 
ternal organs will burst. So far, 
none of his have. X-rays show a 
contusion on the kidney and a con- 
tusion on the spleen — no brain in- 
jury. While his injuries are serious, 
they do not require surgery. We'll 
have to observe him for several 



days to make sure the spleen does 
not rupture." 

I breathed a silent prayer of 
thanks. Somehow I now felt that 
Mike would be all right. There was 
still the problem of the spleen, but 
my calm assurance persisted. 

That night Bud stayed at the 
hospital and my teacher friend 
and I went home. I slept little, but 
felt rested the next morning. I set 
out for Pittsburgh with a neigh- 
bor friend. 

At the hospital the doctor exam- 
ined Mike again and repeated to 
us, "He's very lucky. The spleen has 
not ruptured. We keep checking 
his blood level to make sure every- 
thing is all right." 

I stayed with Mike then. He lay 
very quietly, still feeling his bruises. 
He complained because Mamma 
was not allowed to hold him; but 
for the most part, he was a good 
patient, allowing us to leave the 
room. He bid me good-night with 
these words, "Mommie, I'll have a 
kiss for you in the morning." 

My husband went home to take 
care of some farm work. The next 
morning Mike showed marked im- 
provement; he sat up and wanted 
to walk about his crib. When the 
doctor examined him, he said, 
"Well, Mrs. Bender, it is very likely 
that this little fellow can go home 
in the morning." 

Thankfulness flooded my soul. I 
would sleep tonight! 

The next morning the doctor 
came in early. "He's fine, Mrs. 
Bender. I've just signed his re- 
lease." 

"How should I treat him at 
home?" I asked, expecting all sorts 
of directions. 

"No restrictions," the doctor said. 
"You can't keep him quiet. I know 
that. But do keep him off hay 
wagons!" His eyes twinkled, but I 
took him seriously. 

I went down to the little hos- 
pital chapel and knelt in the sanc- 
tuary. "Dear God, You have spared 
my sons. Now help me to be a bet- 
ter and more careful mother," I 
prayed. I meant every word of it. 
From now on, the boys would play 
in the safety of our own yard, not 
amid the dangers of the hayfield. • 



FAMILY TRAINING 
HOUR (YPE) 

MAY ATTENDANCE 

By Donald S. Aultman 
National Director 



Buford. Georgia 

Lakeland (Lake Wire). Florida 

Cincinnati (Central Pkwy). Ohio ._ 
Gastonia (Ranlo), North Carolina .... 

Wyandotte. Michigan .... 

Tampa (E. Buffalo), Florida 

Huntsville (Virginia Blvd.), Alabama 
Jacksonville (Garden City), Florida .... 

Hurst, Texas — 

Brooklyn, Maryland 

Saint Pauls, North Carolina 

Flint (West), Michigan .... 

Pulaski, Virginia 

Cleveland (Mt. Olive), Tennessee ... 

Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia 

Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi 

Morganton, North Carolina 

Somerset, Pennsylvania 

South Lebanon, Ohio _. 

Pasco, Washington 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio .... 

Poplar, California . 

Chattanooga (East), Tennessee .... _ 
Roanoke Rapids, North Carolina .... 
Dalton (East Morris St.), Georgia .... 
Jacksonville (Springfield), Florida .... 

Jesup, Georgia 

Norfolk (Azalea Garden), Virginia .... 

Paris, Texas — 

Newport News, Virginia 

Pompano Beach, Florida __ 

Woodruff, South Carolina 

Princeton, West Virginia 

Sanford, Florida 

Mesquite, Texas 

Lancaster. Ohio 

Omaha (Parkway), Nebraska 

Rossville, Georgia 

Valdosta, Georgia ... .... 

West Indianapolis. Indiana 

Monroe, Louisiana 

Conway (North), South Carolina .... 

North Ridgeville. Ohio .... 

Cincinnati (Hatmaker St.). Ohio .... ._ 
Orangeburg (Palmetto St.). South 

Carolina 

Cahokia. Illinois 

Portland (Powell Blvd.). Oregon ... 

Houston (Harbor Drive), Texas 

Fairfield, California 

Salisbury, Maryland ._. 

Long Beach. California ... .... 

Vanceburg, Kentucky 

Elyria, Ohio 

Leicester, New York 

Martinsville, Virginia 

San Fernando Valley, California 

Flint (Kearsley Park I, Michigan 

Fort Myers (Broadway), Florida 

West Logan, West Virginia 

West Winter Haven, Florida .... 

Bush (Sharps Chapel), Louisiana ... 

Garden City, Georgia 

Lawrenceville, Illinois .... 

Middlesboro (Noetown), Kentucky .... 
Moose Jaw. Saskatchewan. Canada .... 
Louisville (Highland Park). Kentucky 
Louisville (Pleasure Ridge), Kentucky 

Johnson City, Tennessee 

Lexington, Kentucky 

Red Bay, Alabama 

Somerset (Cotter Ave.), Kentucky .... 

East Point, Georgia 

Portsmouth (West Haven Park), 

Virginia 

Thomasville. Alabama 

Longwood. Florida .... 

Jacksonville, North Carolina 

Uniontown, Pennsylvania .... 

Donalds, South Carolina 

Aurora (Indian Trail), Illinois 

Dayton. Tennessee .... 

Holland, Michigan 

Lake Worth, Florida 

Fort Lauderdale (4th Ave.). 

Florida .... 



19 



The Substitute 



By JAMES STOUT 





TOM ADAMS FINISHED sup- 
per. "You haven't eaten 
much," said Tom's mother. 
"Is anything wrong?" 

"No, Mom. I'm just a little tired 
I guess." 

He pushed his chair away from 
the table. "I think I'll get to bed 
early tonight. Tomorrow is Sunday 
and I don't want to be late for 
Sunday school." 

Tom slowly climbed the stairs 
and entered the bedroom. His mind 
was in a great turmoil as he knelt 
in prayer. Had he been right in re- 
fusing to take the job of teaching 
the young peoples class? Was his 
excuse of not knowing how to 
teach good enough? 

Tom had attended college for two 
years and was well liked in the 
church. He knew down deep that 
he was qualified to work with the 
class of youths. Tom laid his head 
on his pillow and dropped off into 
a troubled sleep. He dreamed. 

On Sunday morning Tom was at 
the church bright and early. With 
the opening exercises over Tom 
headed for the class that he had 
refused to teach. As he entered the 
room, he saw the pastor standing 
in front with Bill Foster. Mr. Foster 
was a young man about twenty- 



five years of age who had not 
been to the Sunday school class 
before that day. 

"Brother Foster has agreed to 
take the class." The pastor was 
saying. "I hope you will give him 
your best attention." 

The class went rather well that 
morning. Brother Foster was well 
informed and knew the Scripture 
right down to chapter and verse. 
He had not read from his Bible one 
time, but all of his Scripture came 
from memory. He was a very re- 
markable man. 

Tom left the church after service 
that morning and started home. 
He had driven about four blocks 
when he suddenly remembered 
that he had forgotten his Bible. 
He returned to the church and en- 
tered the back door. As Tom came 
around the corner, he stopped 
short upon hearing the pastor's 
voice coming from one of the un- 
used rooms. 

"A job well done, Brother Fos- 
ter," the pastor was saying. "I'll 
just put you back in here until 
next Sunday." 

"That's odd," thought Tom. 
"What's going on here?" 

Tom opened the door just a little 
and what he saw made him stare 



20 



in disbelief. In the corner was a 
big box, and Brother Foster was 
slowly backing into it. Printed in 
big bold letters on the side of the 
box was, "ACME ROBOTS, INC. 
Custom Robots — Programmed for 
Any Job." 

Brother Foster was a robot, a 
mere machine! Tom pushed open 
the door. Pastor Hayes stepped 
back in surprise. "Come in, Tom," 
he said. 

Tom entered the room with tears 
in his eyes. "Blessed are the pure 
in heart: for they shall see God' 
(Matthew 5:8). That's what Broth- 
er Foster said this morning. What 
does a machine with an elec- 
tronic computer system know 
about heart purity? How can God 
dwell in a mechanical pile of nuts 
and bolts?" 

Some of the things that Tom 
had wondered about now fell into 
place. The monotone voice, the ac- 
curate recall of Scripture and 
facts. That was why Brother Fos- 
ter had not referred to his Bible 
or quarterly. The entire Bible had 
been programmed into his complex 
electronic brain. 

"Why?" cried Tom; "why have 
you done 'this, Pastor?" 

The Reverend Mr. Hayes' voice 
was low and broken. "Tom," he 
began, "you will remember that I 
asked you to take the class. Well, 
you were not the only one I asked. 
I have asked almost everyone here 
if they had a burden for the class, 
but no one wanted the responsi- 
bility. Oh, each one had their ex- 
cuses, such as yours Tom; but ex- 
cuses do not get God's work done. 
You will recall that when the Lord 
had bidden the guests to his mar- 
riage supper that each one had 
their so-called excuses, but you will 
also recall that each was neverthe- 
less doomed. 

I called Acme Robots, Inc., and 
ordered Brother Foster pro- 
grammed as a Bible teacher. He 
has been programmed for any 
class in the church for the next two 
years. I get no excuses from Broth- 
er Foster, he is dependable. And we 
can also use him for door-to-door 
visitation or any other job if peo- 
ple make excuses. 



"I wanted with all my heart to 
have a dedicated human to teach 
the class, a person with the love of 
God in his heart is able to do far 
more than any machine, even with 
their faults and failures. But some- 
times you do what you are forced 
into." 

"Tom, Tom, get up; it's time for 
Sunday school!" Tom awoke with 
a start. He had broken out in a 
cold sweat. It was all a horrible 



dream — a dream which Tom 
prayed would never come to pass. 
Tom realized he had been wrong in 
not doing his best for God. As he 
readied himself for church, he pur- 
posed in his heart never to refuse 
anything he was asked to do. He 
would take the teen-ager's class; 
and with the help of the Lord, he 
would do his very best. He would 
not allow a robot to substitute for 
him. • 



PIANO TUNING 

Learn Piano tuning and repair with 
easy to follow home study course. 
Wide open field with good earnings. 
Makes excellent extra job. Write 
American School of Piano Tuning 
Dept. P, Box 707 Gilroy, Calif. 



SOUTHEASTERN EQUIPMENT CO. 




Chiirs and tables in com- 
plete range of sizes for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban- 
quet tables, speakers' stands 
Also office desks and 
chairs. Write for in for- 



SILER CITY, NORTH CAROLINA 



RAI$E MONEY 
the EASY WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Catalog 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

> i i i til 



BAPTISTRIES -SPIRES ' 



,' il H i 
Fiberglass 
Accessories f ■ KE |N . *1 

Wiedemann //nf/t/^/ue-i. .ynr. 

Box 672 Oept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa 



5000 



CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS 



WANTED 



... to sell Bibles, good books. Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery, Napkins, Scrip- 
ture Novelties. Liberal profits. Send for 
free catalog and price list. 
GEORGE W. NOBLE, The Christian Co. 
Dept L, Pontiac Bldg., Chicago t in. 60605 




FIBERGLASS 
BAPTISTRIES 



Moulded one piece construction. 

Easily Installed. Economical. 5 sizes. 

Prompt delivery. Also, gas & electric hot 



LITTLE GIANT MANUFACTURING CO. 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN 

Manufacturers of DISTINCTIVE 



CHURCH FURNITURE 



Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 




Accordion Corp. of America, Dept. LP-88 
5535 West Belmont Ave., Chicago, 111. 60641 



21 







■> 




My Memory Path 



WHEN THE PRESSURES of everyday life seem 
too much to bear, every adult should have a 
place where he or she can retreat in mem- 
ory, if only for a short time, and have a "quiet mind." 
I feel very fortunate that I had such a place. It 
was a path I walked so often when I was young. It 
was, perhaps, about two blocks long, and wound from 
our front door to the nearest sidewalk. It was a crook- 
ed path, bordered on either side by huge trees whose 
topmost leaves, in soft summer breezes, reached across 
and caressed their neighbors. It was well-worn by the 
time my feet first traveled it; and it was crooked 
because, like most paths, it had been formed by follow- 
ing the line of least resistance. It wound around rocks 
just "stumble-high" above the ground or some rebel- 
lious tree roots, more venturesome than others, that 
had forced their way up through the earth to feel the 
gentle rain and warm sun. 



By MRS. K. W. HAGLUND 



I walked this path to reach the main street of our 
small town, to go to school, and to carry milk in a tin 
pail from our neighbors. Familiar though it was, it 
never lost its charm. Summer and early fall were the 
times to loiter here and to dream the afternoons 
away. I loved walking barefoot on the cool moist 
earth, stopping by my favorite tree where initials had 
been carved within a heart and tracing them with my 
finger, wondering who had put them there and how 
many years ago. 

A favorite pastime was to sit back and watch ants 
scurrying back and forth carrying twice their weight 
and wondering how they knew their way to their own 
hill home. A speckled, broken shell of a bird's egg was 
something to hold carefully in my hand. I would look 
up into the trees, wondering from which nest it had 
fallen, and if the bird that it had cradled was now 
flying on strong wings high in the sky. I would pick 
long stemmed dandelions and, leaning against a tree 
would braid them into a bracelet or a crown. This was 
the place to go when hurt or punished to hide behind 
a tree and to cry until my wounded feelings healed. 

It was here that I walked hand in hand with my 
first school "crush," and also where in the dusk on a 
summer evening I gave and received my first kiss. It 
was forever a romantic place where we could walk, 
almost unseen, and have the feeling that we were the 
only two people in God's world. 

This was my path from young childhood until my 
school years were finished and it was time to leave 
my small town home. I never realized then that this 
path would become a solace for me when I was grown; 
but, during a particular time of stress in later years, 
suddenly I was there again, and the memory of its 
peace and quiet gave me the strength to go on. Since 
then I have walked this path often in my mind, re- 
treating there on sleepless nights and stressful days. 
It never fails to comfort me. 

If you have troubled days when you are restless or 
unhappy, take a few minutes to sit quietly and think 
back — to your childhood, or perhaps only to yesterday. 
Surely you must remember one time, one place, or 
perhaps one experience, which left a warm, not-to-be- 
forgotten memory. Recapture it, if only for a short 
while, and let it bring you comfort, as my "memory 
path" does for me. • 



22 



CAMP MEETING JUST has 
to mean a little more to ser- 
vice personnel than it does 
to most people. There are two rea- 
sons, I suppose, that each European 
Servicemen's Camp Meeting is as 
exciting and stimulating as a first 
camp meeting. One is that the con- 
stant rotation of personnel in a 
military situation makes every 
camp meeting the first for a large 
percentage of the attendants. The 
other is that the worshipers come 
from some forty Pentecostal fel- 
lowships scattered from Germany 
to Spain, North Africa and East- 
ern Turkey. These fellowships 
many times are comparably small 
and can only conduct one Pente- 
costal service each week. 

This year's meeting, the sixth 
annual, was climactic to the pre- 
vious meetings in two aspects: the 
mission offering and attendance. 
The mission offering doubled last 
year's response with well over five 
thousand dollars. Several sound, 
determined men committed them- 
selves to foreign missions. Such a 
commitment by Brother and Sis- 
ter Robert R. Seyda, Jr., three years 
ago has culminated, after two 
years of serving under the sponsor- 
ship of the European Servicemen's 
Department, in their appointment 
by the World Missions Board of 
the Church of God. 

What God does in a meeting de- 
fies comparison. Although God may 
have given us as great a visita- 
tion in the past, it would be hard 
to conceive that He has ever given 
us a greater visitation. The spir- 
itual results were wonderful. 

Our expression of gratitude to 
those of you who by your faith- 
fulness to the Church of God 
made it possible for Dr. James A. 
Cross to be with us must not be 
overlooked. Thank you so much. 
His powerful ministry greatly 
blessed our people. He ministered 
well on your behalf. 

From its beginning in a tent 
pitched beside an old hall on the 
outskirts of Kaiserslautern just 
five years ago, the European Ser- 






European Servicemen's 
Camp Meeting 

By G. A. SWANSON 



The Reverend James A. Cross (upper) and the Reverend Paul F. Henson 
(lower) were guest speakers at the camp meeting. 



vicemen's Camp Meeting has 
grown to one of the greatest an- 
nual Pentecostal meetings in Eu- 
rope. It is now housed in the best 
convention facilities in Kaiserslau- 
tern and draws servicemen from 
the most remote corners of Eu- 
rope. In these years it has brought 
to the servicemen some of the most 
outstanding Pentecostal leaders of 
our day. 
The dreams of literally thou- 



sands of Pentecostal servicemen 
who have served in Europe and 
have labored within the frame- 
work of the European Servicemen's 
Department in the last five and 
one-half years have materialized. 
There is today a stable program 
that reaches from the lonely 
isolated soldier to the great camp 
meeting and retreat. Thank God 
that the Church of God cares for 
her men in the military. • 




This is part of the crowd attending the Christian Home Week breakfast. 
This report of the European Servicemen's Camp Meeting will thrill each 
reader. Thank God for the revival spirit that is prevailing in the church's 
jninistry to the military. — C. Raymond Spain, Executive Director 



■l:\ 



MEMPHIS, TENNESSEE 



Barton Heights 



would-be athletes chose their 
teams to enjoy Softball to the ut- 
most! 

We were tremendously blessed in 
having the Reverend Mr. Henson 
for this series of services. To de- 
scribe his ministry would be quite 




"Variety is the spice of life," or 
so it is said. Perhaps this does not 
seem descriptive of a church; how- 
ever, spice is defined as something 
that gives zest or pungency, or en- 
riches the quality of a thing. 

Continually you will find this 
taking place at Barton Heights. It 
would be sad indeed if programs 
were the main objective, but this 
is not the case. Interest and zest 
directed toward the fuller life in 
God's Spirit, home, youth and all 
phases of man, is our motive. 

In order to have an effective pro- 
gram, endorsed by the Holy Spirit, 
it is still necessary to plan. Weeks 
ahead of Christian Home Week, 
plans were formulated for a week 
of family activities— including a 
week-end of youth revival with the 
Reverend Paul F. Henson, assistant 
national Sunday school and youth 
director. 

a most impressive day was Sat- 
urday, May 11, when youth were 
invited to breakfast; after which 
a panel of seven answered ques- 
tions submitted by the youth. This 
time of discussion proved quite 
beneficial to the adults present, as 
well as to the youth. To complete 
this session, the Reverend Mr. Hen- 
son spoke with words so geared to 
the needs of youth, and so captiva- 
ting and thought-provoking, that 
he quickly won the confidence and 
respect of all present. This inspir- 
ing morning was followed by a 
picnic lunch. Then athletes and 



difficult. His profound knowledge 
of God's Word, and his ability to 
present it, is such that it captures 
the attention and probes the hearts 
of his listeners. It would be im- 
possible even to estimate the val- 
ue of his influence upon our youth, 
and we shall be forever grateful. 

Climaxing Christian Home Week, 
the exciting moment arrived Sun- 
day morning when the Family of 
the Year was announced — this se- 
lection being derived from votes 
submitted by the church. The fam- 
ily receiving the trophy com- 
memorating this occasion was Mr. 
and Mrs. Thomas Sykes and their 
two daughters, Sherry and Jeanie. 
A plaque upon which their name 
is engraved will be kept at the 
church, and each year the name 
of the winning family will be add- 
ed. We are very thankful for this 
fine, devoted family, and for the 
many others who grace our church. 

We at Barton Heights do not 
wish to appear boastful — only in 
Christ. We feel, that we are blessed 
with one of the most outstanding, 
energetic, Spirit-filled pastors that 
is available. With such exuberance 
as he possesses, and with the help 
of his wonderful, consecrated wife 
the only way is forward — forward 
in Christ, with Christ, and for 
Christ! We give thanks to God for 
each accomplishment and for 
every surrendered heart. 

The Rev. Joe Muncy, 
Christian Education Director 



OHIO 

FIGHTS 

SUMMER SLUMP 



Ohio has launched a unique se- 
ries of summer promotion pro- 
grams. State Director Floyd D. 
Carey has labeled it, "A Pathway 
to Adventure During the Summer 
Months." 

An attention-getting, colorful, 
red and black on white poster is 
furnished each local church for 
bulletin board display. The poster 
has space to list local church par- 
ticipants. This gives immediate rec- 
ognition and identification to par- 
ticipators. 

A free, eighteen-page, excitingly 
and well-written booklet is pro- 
vided. There are different books 
for the adults and for the young 
person. The youth's program is 
entitled, "A 50-Mile Hike in God's 
Word." 

In the book, Author Carey at- 
tempts to stimulate a desire with- 
in the young person to grow spir- 
itually. He acknowledges the need 
of youth for spiritual exercise. He 
writes, "One of the surest ways of 
staying spiritually fit and alert is 
by committing scripture verses to 
memory." 

Carey invites the adults to trav- 
el through all sixty-six books of the 
Bible once, and some twice, and 
study a specific prayer in each. 
"Through the Bible in 90 Days," 1 
a booklet he furnishes to the 
adults, gives a three-month prayer 
program for church growth and 
increased personal power. 

One of the outstanding features 
of Ohio's summer promotion pro- 
grams is that they can be under- 
taken without any detailed 
organization. No committees are 
involved, and a minimum of leader- 
ship is needed. With good promo- 
tion from the pulpit, Ohio's sum- 
mer promotion programs may very 
well be outstanding successes. 
— Paul R. Bock, State Treasurer 



24 




The Reverend Wolfgang Stolz, president of the club, presents a check to 
the Reverend Bob E. Lyons, office manager for the World Missions 
Department. 



Lee College Mission Club helps 
INDONESIAN MINISTERS 

By BOB LYONS 



NSTITUTIONS OF higher 
learning have as their prime 
objective the transmission 
of truth. This task is achieved 
through a multiplicity of methods. 
Since its inception Lee College has 
endeavored to accomplish this feat 
through a variety of approaches, 
among which are the service clubs 
and organizations. 

The service clubs have as their 
main goal the practical applica- 
tion of theoretical truths learned 
in the classroom. It is one thing to 
participate in a theological dia- 
logue when taking a course in sys- 
tematic theology; yet, it is quite 
a different matter to express God's 
mercy through witnessing and 
through being a faithful steward. 
This can only be obtained through 
diligent effort. 

The Mission Club at Lee College 
has been a vital part of the extra- 
curricular activities of the college 
since its infancy. The club can 
boast of many devout leaders who 
are presently serving in areas of 
grave responsibility on the mission 
field. In fact, this organization 
has for a number of years served 
as an arm of orientation for pros- 
pective missionaries. Furthermore, 
the focal point of international in- 



terest has been the weekly meet- 
ings of the club, inasmuch as many 
of the foreign students have been 
active members. 

This year the Reverend Wolf- 
gang Stolz, former youth director 
of Germany, has ably led the club 
as its president to one of the most 
productive and rewarding years in 
history. Under his capable admin- 
istration weekly prayer meetings 
have been conducted, weekend mis- 
sion rallys have been held in the 
local churches, and a special pro- 
ject for Indonesia has been com- 
pleted. 

The Mission Club, working in 
conjunction with Church of God 
World Missions, selected as its spe- 
cial project for the year the rais- 
ing of $250.00 to purchase trans- 
portation for needed ministers in 
Indonesia. This means that a min- 
imum of five bicycles, and per- 
haps more, have been distributed 
to the Indonesian nationals who 
are required to travel from one 
locale to another to fulfill their 
ministerial obligations. The mem- 
bers were challenged with the need 
and responded with the necessary 
funds. 

President Stolz on behalf of the 
Mission Club presented to the Rev- 



erend Bob E. Lyons, office man- 
ager for Church of God World 
Missions, a check in the amount of 
$250.00 which was to be applied 
on the purchase of transportation 
for Indonesian ministers. Hence, 
one can recognize the practical ap- 
plication of the biblical message, 
"Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the gospel to every crea- 
ture" (Mark 16:15). Certainly the 
love of God for the heathen is not 
simply a matter of theological dis- 
cussion for the Mission Club mem- 
bers, but it is a reality in their 
hearts and their lives. 

The completion of this mission 
project by the Lee College Mission 
Club represents two major accom- 
plishments. First, Indonesia is pres- 
ently experiencing one of the 
greatest revivals in its history. The 
government has removed all re- 
strictions against Christianity and 
has given moral support to many 
of the religious leaders of that 
country. Furthermore, the govern- 
ment has requested that the 
Church of God supply immediately 
two hundred chaplains for various 
government agencies. The Pente- 
costal message has been received 
with open arms and the Church 
of God is now making deep in- 
roads into the masses of people 
in Indonesia. 

The second ramification is that 
the process of learning has been 
facilitated amidst this endeavor. 
The mission-minded students have 
learned the imperative demands of 
the gospel to share so that others 
may know Christ. They have 
learned that projects begun for the 
glory of God can be brought into 
fruition through diligent and ded- 
icated effort. Thus, the purpose of 
the Mission Club — to serve the mis- 
sion field, to engender support for 
missions on the college campus, 
and to financially assist in the 
proclamation of the gospel to the 
heathen — has been achieved. For 
the completiqn of this project and 
for the dedication exemplified 
among the various leaders and 
members of the Lee College Mission 
Club we say, "Thanks be unto 
God!" • 



25 



DEVOTIONAL GUIDE FOR AUGUST 



Advance 

Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



By FLOYD D. CAREY 



Devotions in Philippians. Writer: The Apostle Paul, a 
letter written to the church at Philippi. Date writ- 
ten: A.D. 62 or 64. Purpose: To express gratitude for 
their gift — and concern— and to encourage them. 

THURSDAY, August 1. Read: Chapter 1. Think: The 
statement of Paul, "For me to live is Christ" (v. 21), 
is the foundation for a creative Christian life. Pray: 
Ask for spiritual equipment — dedication and deter- 
mination — to build a sturdy life as a teen-ager. 

FRIDAY, August 2. Read: Chapter 2, verses 1-16. 
Think: Home chores, even though they may be exact- 
ing and time-consuming, should be performed with a 
smile and without complaining (v. 14). Pray: For your 
parents; pledge to do your part in making the fam- 
ily ties strong. 

SATURDAY, August 3. Read: Chapter 2, verses 17- 
30. Think: Your pastor merits respect because of his 
office and because he does not permit personal de- 
sires to interfere with his commission of caring for 
your spiritual needs and of leading you into the full- 
ness of God's love. Pray: For your pastor — his health, 
his family, and his pulpit ministry. 

SUNDAY, August 4. Read: Chapter 3, verses 1-10. 
Think: List three dangers of trusting in the flesh 
or in one's physical abilities (vv. 4-7). Pray: For 
added righteousness (behavior power) through faith 
in Christ and the power of His resurrection (vv. 9, 10). 

MONDAY, August 5. Read: Chapter 3, verses 11-21. 
Think: In your opinion, does God expect a teen-ager 
to eat properly and to plan his diet if he is under 
weight or overweight (v. 19)? Pray: For Church of 
God world missions and for the families of mission- 
aries. 

TUESDAY, August 6. Read: Chapter 4, verses 1-11. 
Think: Verse 8 outlines a "Thinking Code" for Chris- 
tian teens. Reread it several times. Pray: Discuss 
with the Lord the needs of your life: be careful for 
nothing (v. 6). 

WEDNESDAY, August 7. Read: Chapter 4, verses 12- 
23. Think: A teen-ager should cultivate poise and 
know both how to be abased and how to abound (v. 
12). Pray: For Dr. Charles W. Conn, general overseer 
of the Church of God; and for his assistants: Dr. 
R. Leonard Carroll, Dr. C. Raymond Spain, and Dr. 
Ray H. Hughes. 



Devotions in Colossians. Writer: The Apostle Paul, a 
letter written to the church at Colosse. Date written: 
A.D. 60-64. Purpose: To commend the church for their 
faith and to correct false teachings that threatened 
to beset them. 

THURSDAY, August 8. Read: Chapter 1. verses 1-12. 
Think: What are the requirements for a teenager to 
walk worthy of the Lord (v. 10)? How important is 
knowing God's will? Pray: For your teenager friends 
that they might know, understand, and follow God's 
will for their lives. 

FRIDAY, August 9. Read: Chapter 1, verses 13-29. 
Think: The hope of the gospel is that we might be 
forgiven, that we might have faith to live differently, 
and that we might have a future residence in heav- 
en (v. 23). Pray: Spend your entire prayer session in 
praise and thanksgiving to God for His love and 
blessings. 

SATURDAY, August 10. Read: Chapter 2, verses 1-12. 
Think: What does Paul's statement "And ye are com- 
plete in him" convey to you (v. 10 1? Pray: For the 
business sessions and the spiritual impact of the 
Church of God General Assembly, to be held in Dallas, 
Texas, August 14-19. 

SUNDAY, August 11. Read: Chapter 2, verses 13-23. 
Think: To what extent should a teen-ager embrace 
the policy to "touch not; taste not; [and] handle not," 
as it relates to questionable worldly practices (v. 21)? 
Pray: For spiritual wisdom to recognize and to resist 
practices or pleasures that would weaken your Chris- 
tian influence. 

MONDAY, August 12. Read: Chapter 3, verses 1-14. 
Think: How can a teen-ager "put on" kindness, for- 
giveness, and love (vv. 12, 13)? List three ways. Pray: 
For your Sunday school teacher that he might teach 
with boldness, visible concern, and divine unction. 

TUESDAY, August 13. Read: Chapter 3, verses 15-25. 
Think: In what ways is God honored when children 
obey their parents (v. 20)? List two. Pray: For your 
brothers and sisters, and for family unity and under- 
standing. 



26 



Read: Chapter 4, verses 1- 
9. Think: A work schedule listing duties and proj- 
ects will assist a teen-ager in redeeming his time and 
in making wise use of it (v. 5). Pray: For the work 
—and the workers— of the Church of God Home for 
Children, Sevierville, Tennessee. 

Read: Chapter 4, verses 10- 
18. Think: How does remembering fellow Christians 
in prayer help them to stand complete in all the 
will of God (v. 12). Pray: For the members, friends, 
and leaders of your local church, and for its nu- 
merical growth. 

Devotions in 1 and 2 Thessalonians. Writer: The Apos- 
tle Paul, two letters to believers at Thessalonica. Date 
written: A.D. 50, 51. Purpose: To express thanksgiving 
for their faith, labor, and love, and to correct a mis- 
understanding concerning the second coming of 
Christ. 

Read: Chapter 1. Think: Set as 
your goal the fact that you want to be remembered 
by your friends for your work of faith, labor of love, 
and patience of hope in Christ (v. 3). Pray: For self- 
confidence to attempt difficult projects and for self- 
control to behave gracefully during awkward cir- 
cumstances. 

Read: Chapter 2, verses 1-9. 
Think: Why must a Christian teen be bold in em- 
bracing the truth, even though it may be unpopular 
(v. 2)? List two reasons. Pray: For foresight to form 
a balanced set of conduct principles and for faith to 
live by them. 

Read: Chapter 2, verses 10-20. 
Think: Your pastor is God's messenger; you should 
listen to his sermons attentively, reverently, and 
prayerfully (v. 13). Pray: For the ministry of your 
State Sunday School and Youth Director and for 
the life-shaping ministry of Christian education that 
he directs. 

Read: Chapter 3. Think: Can a 
teen-ager expect to really "live life" if he neglects 
to stand fast in the Lord (v. 8)? Why? Pray: That 
you would increase and abound in love toward other 
Christians, and toward all men (v. 12). 

Read: Chapter 4, verses 1-8. 
Think: What is the will of God regarding your per- 
sonal purity (vv. 3, 4)? Pray: Outline a purity pledge 
—in prayer— to direct your dating life and conduct. 

Read: Chapter 4, verses 9- 
18. Think: The ability to listen is a valuable quality; 
"And that ye study to be quiet" (v. 11). Pray: For 
tact and to know when to speak and when to keep 
quiet. 



- Read: Chapter 5, verses 1-11. 
Think: A Christian should be aware of the signs of 
the time and of the facts surrounding the second com- 
ing of Christ (v. 4). Pray: For Church of God evan- 
gelists and for far-reaching evangelistic campaigns. 

Read: Chapter 5, verses 12-28. 
Think: A Christian teen should know the officials of 
his denomination and should respect their position 
and programs (vv. 12, 13). Pray: For your general 
and state officials, and for local church leaders. 
Devotioiis in 
Second Thessalonians 

Read: Chapter 1, verses 1-6. 
Think: A growing faith indicates a growing and a 
maturing Christian life (v. 3). Pray: Ask God to di- 
rect you in cultivating a growing faith through a 
knowledge of His Word and will. 

Read: Chapter 1, verses 7-12. 
Think: God will punish the wicked; it is not our 
duty to try to do this for Him (v. 9). Pray: For your 
unsaved teen-age friends and for a youth revival in 
your local church. 

Read: Chapter 2, verses 1-8. 
Think: It is possible for a Christian teen to be de- 
ceived about the second coming of Christ (v. 3). 
How can this be avoided? Pray: To be alert and ac- 
curate in regarding the conditions and the time of 
the return of Christ. 

7 Read: Chapter 2, verses 9-17. 
Think: In your opinion, what emphasis should be 
placed on tradition in worship and in religious prac- 
tices. Pray: For Church of God missions schools and 
instructors and for a strong local missionary educa- 
tion program. 

Read: Chapter 3, verses 1-6. 
Think: To what degree should a Christian teen-ager 
fellowship with those who do not share his faith or 
his feelings about Christ (v. 6)? Pray: That those 
with whom you associate may see — through your 
countenance and conduct — Christ living in you. 

Read: Chapter 3, verses 7-18. 
Think: How can Paul's principle "that if any would 
not work, neither should he eat" be applied to Chris- 
tian service (v. 10)? Pray: For the visitation program 
of your local church and for visitation volunteers. 

Read: Reread Chapter 1. Think: 
In what manner should the name of Christ be glori- 
fied in the life of a believer (v. 12)? List two. Pray: 
For the printed-page ministry of the Church of God 
and for Lewis J. Willis, editor in chief. 

Read: Reread Chapter 3. 
Think: Confidence in the sincerity and the stability 
of fellow believers cements Christian unity and love 
(v. 4). Pray: For binding unity and understanding 
to exist among believers in the local church. 



ft J s T /^ 



Worshipful Christian Music 

Invite many hours of exalting Christian music into your home and watch your ichole family join 
in worship as you listen to the fine music offered through Christian Faith Record Club. 

TAKE ANY 5 RECORDS FREE 



All You Have to Do: Write in the num- 
bers of FIVE records you wish to re- 
ceive FREE on the attached postage- 
paid card, plus another record as your 
first selection for which you pay $4.98. 
How the Club Operates: Monthly the 
Club selects and describes outstanding 



records in the Club's "Bulletin." 

You may accept the monthly selection 

or take any of the wide variety of other 

records offered or take no record in any 

particular month. 

Your only obligation is to purchase 

five additional records during the next 



12 months from the many records of- 
fered by the club. You may discontinue 
membership at anytime thereafter. 
You Receive Free Records Regularly: 
If you continue as a member you will 
receive a FREE record of yeur choice 
for everv two additional selections. 




1. Blackwood 
Brothers Quartet- 
it Is No Secret: 
Peace In The 
Valley, More About 
Jesus . . . 




9. John Webb- 
Bass With R. 
Carmichael String 
Quartet And R. 
Atwood: Deep Riv 
tord's Prayer . . 



2. Flo Price- 
Contralto With R. 
Carmichael 
Orchestra: Until 
Then, Wandering 
Sheep, Beloved 
Enemy . . . 



ffS^SSk" 



10. The Speer 

Family— Garden Of 
Melody: 
Sweet Jesus, 
Then The Answer 
Came . . . 



17. Bob Jones 
University Choirs 
And Orchestra: 

Praise Ye The 
Lord, Marvelous 
Grace, Sing Choirs 
Of Angels . . . 



18. Songs Of Fanny 

Crosby— Christian 
Faith Women's 
Chorus: All The 
Way, Redeemed, 
Blessed Assurance, 
Near The Cross . . . 




3. Lorin Whitney— 

At the Pipe Organ: 
Beyond The Sunset, 
Sweet By And 
By . . . 




11. Songs For The 
Children— Ron & 
Evona Thomson 
With The Sunday 
School Singers: 
Poor Little Black 
Sheep . . . 




it jmn 



•< t l:H<*,'i L 



19. Greg & Barbara 
Loren— It's Sun- 
day — Duo Pianos 
Of Jan Sanborn & 
Dick Bolks: Now I 
Belong To Jesus . . . 



lefeuris 



Hogg 



IW 






12. Millie Pace 

Trio— With Bob 
Summers Ensem- 
ble: How Great 
Thou Art, Love 
Lifted Me, Amazing 
Grace . . . 




20. Brass Choir — 

R. Carmichael, Vol. 
I: Christ Arose, 
In The Cross, 
Jesus Shall Reign, 
The Lord Is My 
Shepherd . . . 




21. Hawaiian 


22. Back To The 


23. The LeFevres: 


24. The Haven Of 


Guitar & Pipe 


Bible Broadcast- 


A Man Who Is 


Rest Quartet With 


Organ — Lorin 


Ambassador Youth 


Wise, Happy 


Lorin Whitney: In 


Whitney & Bud 


Choir: Fishers Of 


Tracks . . . 


The Cool Of The 


Tutmarc: Precious 


Men, Face To Face, 




Evening . . . 


Memories . . . 


Bring Them In . . . 










5. Vibraharp 8, 
Marimba — Jack 

Conner With Ralph 
Carmichael 
Orchestra: Psalms, 
Holy City . . . 




6. Ralph Car- 
michael Orchestra: 

Fairest Lord Jesus, 
The End Of The 
Road . . . 



7. Doris Akers— 

Contralto With 
Sky Pilot Choir: 
I'll Be There, I 
Cannot Fail The 
Lord . . . 



8. Scottish Fes- 
tivals Of Male 
Voice Praise: 
I Know He Lives, 
Jehovah Is King, 
Scottish Psalm 
24 . . . 




Revival Hour 
Quartet With R. 
Atwood: He Hideth 
My Soul, Deeper 
Yet, I Remember 
Calvary . . . 



Rudy Atwood. ... 
The Secret Of 
His Presence, 
Only Jesus, Sweet 
Will Of God . . . 



.5. Tony Fontane- 

Tenor With R. 
Atwood & L. 
Barnett: , 
I'd Rather^Have 
Jesus, Patiently . . 



Id Fashioned 
Revival Hour 
Choir: Pardoning 
Grace, Living For 
Jesus. For All My 
Sins, Each Step 
I Take . . . 



Christian Faiti 



P. 0. BOX 880 • CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 37311 

Please enroll me as a member of the Christian Faith Record Club. 
I have indicated the five records which I choose to receive free 
and my first selection for which I will be billed at the regular price: 
Hi-Fi $4.98 — Stereo $4.98. In regard to my obligation, I agree to 
purchase five more records during the next 12 months or pay a 
$5.00 fee. I may cancel membership anytime thereafter. If I con- 
tinue, I will receive a free record for every two I purchase. 
ENROLL ME FOR SEND THESE SIX FOR THE PRICE 

(check one): OF ONE (fill in numbers): 



Hi i i 



n 



Stereo Q 



I I I I I I 1 



(City) (State) 

SEND NO MONEY NOW — JUST MAIL THIS CARD! 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 



SEPTEMBER 1968 




BACK TO SCHOOL EMPHASIS 



o 



AWAKEN! 

Before the arms of storm surround you, 

Before the blows of hail begin — 
Seek shelter in the faith of ages, 

Throw up a breastwork, close it in. 

Before the heart grows thin and weary, 
Before the self grows wan and weak — 

Awaken to the roar of challenge, 
Enforce His name and let it speak. 

Before the times grow hard with rancor. 

Before the day is robbed of grace, 
Sound every trumpet-note for glory, 

Link every voice in heavenly praise! 

— Macjny Landstad Jensen 



FLYING TIME 

By Matilda Nordtvedt 

"How time flies!" we exclaim, when we realize an- 
other month has passed. Young people are glad when 
time "flies." This brings them more quickly to the 
realization of their goals: finishing school, getting a 
job, getting married. But older folks look back and 
sigh. Time is going by so quickly, and they are get- 
ting older every minute. If only they could stop time! 

Scientists tell us that a trip around the universe 
in a photon ship (if such a ship could be perfected) 
would take about forty-two years. During this time, 
the earth would have passed through several billions 
of years, while the traveler in space would still be 
comparatively young. 

At one time man sought the fountain of youth. 
Now he yearns to prolong his life. For the Christian 
neither of these is necessary. He has eternal life. 
"He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life" 
(John 3:36>. 

The child of God need not regret the passage of 
time. He is "part of the permanent and cannot die" 
(1 John 2:15, Phillips). He waits for time to be swal- 
lowed up in eternity when "the kingdoms of this 
world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
his Christ: and he shall reign for ever and ever" 
(Revelation 11:15). 

God says to those worried about growing old be- 
cause of no hope beyond the grave, "Behold, now is the 
accepted time: behold, now is the day of salvation" 
(2 Corinthians 6:2). "It is time to seek the Lord" 
(Hosea 10:12). • 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland, Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. Buxton. 
Editor. All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department, Church of God Publishing House, 
Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE, CLEVELAND, TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF GOD PUBLISHING 
HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave., Cleveland, Tennessee 37311. 



LIGHTED 



Pathway 

DEDICATED TO THE CHURCH Of GOD YOUNG PEOPLES ENDEWOR *^ 



SEPTEMBER, 1968 



Vol. 39, 
CONTENTS 

Editorial 3 



The Threshhold of o New 
School Year 



Teacher's Pet 6 

Teen College 8 

Whose Privilege? 9 

I Will . . . But First 10 

May God's Will Be Done 1 1 

Whom He Loveth 12 

From Disease to 
Deliverance 13 

They Turned Disaster 

Into Triumph 1 4 

Great Was the Fall 16 

Marcus Whitman, 

Missionary 18 

Glad For a Flying 

Saucerl 20 

How Do You 
Remember? 22 

I'm Home 24 

Reports 24 

Advance Daily Devotions 

for Christian Teens 26 

STAFF 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertson 

H. Bernard Dixon 

E. C. Thomas 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Donald S. Aultman 

Ray H. Hughes 

Walter R. Pettitt 

FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 

Bobbie May Lauster 

Margaret Gaines 

Denzell Teague 

Ruth Crawford 

Martha Ann Smith 

NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 

Thomas Grassano 
Cecil R. Guiles 



SUBSCRIPTION RATE 



Clyne W. Buxton 

Ray H. Hughes 
Grace Cash 
Bernice Woodard 
Marie Manire Chapman 
Raymond M. Veh 
Daniel L. Black 
Bob Lair 

Hal Thompson 

Roy S. Koch 
Ethel R. Page 

Enola Chamberlin 

James E. Adams 

David Gunston 
Bobby Wood 

Floyd D. Carey 



Editor 

Editor in Chief 

Artist 

Research 

Circulation Director 

Publisher 



Paul F. Henson 
Avis Swiger 
J. E. DeVore 



France 

Jordan 

Guatemala 

Brazil 

China 



James A. Madison 
Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 



Single Subscription, 

per year 

Rolls of 15 

Single copy 



c? 



im § Editorial 




Clyne W. Buxton 



THIS MONTH MILLIONS of students through- 
out America will return to the classroom. After 
a summer of vacationing and working, they will 
again slip into the regimented schedule of class at- 
tendance and lesson preparation. Whether one at- 
tends elementary school, high school, or college, 
there is a regulatory atmosphere about school to 
which one must adjust himself. What with early rising 
each morning, moving from one class to another 
throughout the day, and studying at home for the 
next day's classes, the average student leads a meth- 
odical life, as well as a busy one. Being involved in 
school work for years is a way of life for American 
children and youth. 

Samuel Francis Smith, writer of the now famous 
patriotic song, America, penned a verse which was 
later omitted. It had to do with education and went 
as follows: 

Our glorious land today, 

'Neath Education's sway, 

Soars upward still. 

It's halls of learning fair, 

Whose bounties all may share, 

Behold them everywhere, 

On vale and hill. 
America is a land of education — a country where 
a pupil can complete the twelfth grade without paying 
tuition. Often he is furnished textbooks without 
charge, and in some areas he can attend his first 
two years of college without tuitional cost. 

What is the advantage of going to school? What 
does one profit in getting an education? To put it 
simply, one might reduce to two points the advan- 
tages of getting formal training. One, not only must a 
student learn facts; he must also learn where to find 
desired information. Two, he must know how to tell 
others what he knows — that is, he must be able to ex- 



press his ideas, thoughts and opinions clearly. There- 
fore, if one learns where to locate desired informa- 
tion and then learns how to effectively relate what 
he has found, he is well on his way to being an edu- 
cated person. 

Being a good student is not easy. A pupil has to be 
alert, punctual, and serious, if he is to do well in all 
of his subjects. Schoolwork is more difficult now 
than it was a few years ago; for though the stu- 
dents' experiences are more varied today, the sub- 
ject matter being studied is much more advanced than 
it was just a short time ago. For example, ninth grad- 
ers are now expected to comprehend in the class- 
room some areas of knowledge that fairly recently 
were studied in the third and fourth years of col- 
lege. Nonetheless, being a student is both intrigu- 
ing and challenging. To learn how one's food is di- 
gested, or how one's blood circulates, or how his 
government functions, is a gratifying experience that 
gives a student a sense of accomplishment. 

The Apostle Paul, one of the best educated men 
of history, favored youth being trained. He wrote 
young Timothy that he should be studious. Because 
Timothy was a minister, the apostle emphasized the 
importance of his being well versed in God's Word. 
However, before he could study the Word, he had to 
know the language; he had to know how to read, 
and that involved education. A person can be a Chris- 
tian without knowing how to read, but he can be 
much more effective in his work for Christ if he can 
read. To carry the point further, one can be a Chris- 
tian if he does not advance in formal education much 
past the point of just learning to read; however, 
more than likely he will be used of God more widely 
if he will acquaint himself with numerous subjects, 
and then will dedicate what he learns to God's service. 
May the Lord help us to be godly students. • 



Education 
Dedication 




Th 



By RAY H. HUGHES, Ed.D., Litt.D. 



HIS FALL THE school year 
will open against a back- 
drop of nationwide racial 
tension, global conflicts, animosity, 
and distress of nations. Never be- 
fore in human history have so few 
people had such a grave responsi- 
bility as have the educational lead- 
ers of America. The population ex- 
plosion presents both a challenge 
and a tremendous problem. The ad- 
ministrators and teachers will 
again face record enrollments. 

It is predicted that college and 
university enrollments will soar to 
over 7,000,000 by 1970. In the year 
A.D. 1 the population of the world 
was only 150,000,000. When America 
was settled this number had dou- 
bled. Thirty years ago the earth's 
population was approximately 2 
billion. Today it has reached the 
3.35-billion mark. At the present 
rate of increase there will be ap- 
proximately 210,000,000 people in 
the United States by 1970 and 6 
billion people in the world by the 
year A.D. 2000. Whereas it took 
sixteen centuries after the birth of 
Christ for the' world population to 
double, some of us who are now 
living will see it double in our 
life-span. 

POPULATION EXPLOSION 
What implication does this pop- 
ulation explosion have for Christian 
education? For one thing it means 
that we cannot remain static in 
dynamic times. Our program of ed- 
ucation must be expanded to meet 



the increasing demands of our con- 
stituents. There must be an expan- 
sion of faculty, an expansion of cur- 
ricula, and an expansion of facil- 
ities, as well as many other things. 
This is a task of the first magni- 
tude and should challenge every 
energy of all those concerned. 

Church of God colleges face the 
greatest challenge in our history. 
The explosions of knowledge and 
population must be dealt with ef- 
fectively. The quantity and quality 
of education must be raised to new 
heights. Tomorrow's students will 
live their adult lives in a world 
vastly more complex than the 
world today. Accordingly, they will 
need considerably better education 
than ever before. 

RAPID CHANGE 

In addition to the explosions of 
population and knowledge, we are 
facing rapid and abrupt change 
in almost every area of life. The 
geometric progression of change in 
scientific research and technology 
is a dominant feature in our soci- 
ety. That we are living in a volatile 
world is a fact of life that we must 
accept more than any previous gen- 
eration. Unlike most of our fore- 
bearers, we will never have the op- 
portunity to become fully ad- 
justed to the world as we know it 
now before we will be thrust into 
new situations which will again 
change the manner of our living. 
What implications does this change 
have for education? Change means 



rhreshold of 
a New 
School Year 



different things to different peo- 
ple. To some, it means the uncom- 
fortable uprooting of a settled 
existence; to others, it means dis- 
illusionment and despair; but to 
others, it means an opportunity for 
progress. 

An interesting comparison of 
change is seen in the comparison 
of the days of King Solomon with 
those of George Washington. There 
was a span of about three thousand 
years between King Solomon and 
George Washington, and change 
moved very slowly. Both of these 
men wore homemade clothes, 
lighted their houses with oil lamps, 
heated with wood, and traveled in 
horsedrawn vehicles. Between 
George Washington and our pres- 
ent day there are hardly more 
than 150 years. The iron plow was 
not invented until 1797; and ex- 
cept for Thomas Jefferson and a 
few of his wealthy friends, the 
farmers rejected this new inven- 
tion. They were convinced that the 
iron poisoned the ground and en- 
couraged weeds to grow. 

As late as 1825 the British Parlia- 
ment, in debating a railroad be- 
tween Liverpool and Manchester, 
had members who objected because 
they were convinced that no one 
would dare ride such a fiendish 
device as a train. In fact, one mem- 
ber said "that travelers would soon- 
er let themselves be blown away 
atop a gunpowder rocket than trust 
themselves to such a machine." One 



wonders what those statesmen 
would say of Shepard, Grissom, 
Carpenter, Glenn, Cooper, and 
others. The past decade has pro- 
duced more significant changes 
than all of the previous decades 
combined since the birth of Christ. 
We are witnessing a leaping tech- 
nology with which men are hard 
put to keep pace. Ideas which a 
few years ago were considered 
fantasy in pulp paper fiction today 
form the core of scientific and 
technical publications. Predictions 
which at one time seemed visionary 
and unrealistic are now being ful- 
filled at a pace which astonishes 
even the most optimistic. 

Education is without a doubt one 
of the greatest weapons of our day. 
It is either a weapon for good or a 
weapon for bad. The communists 
through their educational process- 
es have disseminated their doctrine 
of dialectical materialism and 
made a tremendous impact upon 
their youth. Likewise, the freedom 
of our democracy hinges on what 
can be done with the young people 
of this generation through the ed- 
ucational processes of our country. 
Change demands that practically 
every one must better qualify him- 
self for the tasks of life. Techno- 
logical change demands that ditch 
diggers qualify themselves to oper- 
ate a variety of complex power 
shovels, that farm workers learn 
to operate and maintain complex 
power machines and that factory 



workers learn to operate and ma- 
neuver intricate machinery. Other 
vocations and professions must of 
necessity upgrade their training 
and know-how to cope with change. 
The church is no less affected 
by this change. Therefore, the col- 
leges of the Church of God must 
prepare their students to cope with 
modern situations and, at the same 
time, hold tenaciously to the old 
faith. Christ has transcended every 
age and has become the ideal of 
this age. The message of an un- 
changing Christ is relevant to these 
changing times. Education for 
these times must be central to 
Christ and yet geared to these 
times. God has matched us with 
this hour; therefore, the church 
must not become derelict in its 
duty to meet the educational chal- 
lenges and demands of this hour. • 




Dr. Hughes presents here in revised 
form an address given at Lee Col- 
lege while he was president of the 
institution. 



TEACHER'S PET 



T THE COURTHOUSE, an 
old red brick two-story 
structure with a clock at 
the apex, Esther Stover stopped 
to vote. Near the stone steps she 
glanced at the poster showing the 
smiling face of Fred Early, a young 
progressive for mayor. When she 
went into the voting booth, she took 
care to blot out the name op- 
posite Fred Early's. 

It seemed she had seen him 
somewhere but try as she might, 
she could not place him, she 
thought, as she walked toward her 
boardinghouse a little later. One 
thing she did know, she liked his 
honest, clear-cut platform for get- 
ting things done — at least some- 
thing. And so much needed to be 
done. 

She hurried across the town 
square and a block down North 
Bradford, stopping at the inn, 
which was actually a boarding- 
house— although it was still called 
Mt. Cloud Inn. She had been 
glad to find a home away from 
home here, even though everyone 
knew each other's past and pres- 
ent like a carefully studied book. 
She intently rehearsed how she 
would explain her tardiness for the 
six-o'clock-on-the-dot dinner hour. 
"I stopped to vote," she said, 
apologizing to Mrs. Simpson as she 
sat down between Rose Atkins, a 
fifth grade teacher, and Fox Ruth- 
erford, a construction worker on 
the plastics factory which was lo- 
cated back of the First Baptist 
Church. 




"What else did you do?" Fox 
asked, winking at Faye Patterson, 
a fourth grade teacher. 

Faye beamed. "I know what she 
did," she said. "She kept those piti- 
ful seventh graders after school 
to practice fire drill. Imagine! It 
isn't required, nor even suggested, 
by the County Board." 

"Why do you do it then?" Fox 
asked. 

Esther could not explain that 
part. After the single-car accident 
which abruptly ended her wedding 
plans, she had applied for a teach- 
ing job at Mt. Cloud, two hundred 
miles from Dublin, hoping the 
change would dissipate the grief 
that had crushed her heart until 
there seemed no reason for her to 
continue living. Yet she knew that 
Kenneth Landers, who had been 
a stalwart in God's kingdom, would 
have wanted her to persevere. 

"Better start looking for some- 
thing substantial," Rose said, "like 
a husband, home, and security." 

"Security is all a woman does 
think about," Frank Bridges 
growled. He and Fox were con- 
struction co-workers, but their 
common interests ended there. Fox 
was single, twenty-six, and reck- 



less; while Frank resented the jobs 
that kept him from his wife and 
family who lived in Elberton. 

"Discussions at the inn were like 
continued stories," Esther thought, 
as she went to her room to grade 
student papers and to prepare her 
clothes for work the next day. She 
knew that what had been threshed 
out tonight would be re-threshed 
tomorrow night. 

As a hardworking teacher in her 
first year of service, it had been 
necessary for Esther to be alone a 
great deal of the time. Even so, it 
had worked dreary inroads into 
her mind. Then she remembered 
the happiness and hope which she 
had known throughout the four 
years that she and Kenneth had 
planned their future as they at- 
tended State Teachers' College. As 
though it were painted on a can- 
vas, the entire range of it — from 
their first meeting to the sweet- 
scented farewell flowers abundant- 
ly banked at Kenneth's bier — 
passed daily in review. 

"You'll never forget him," her 
grandmother said after the .funer- 
al. "You'll look for him in every 
man you ever see. You don't think 
so now, but you may find some- 



By GRACE CASH 



one again whom you can love. 
Whoever he is, he'll have some- 
thing that Kenneth had. It may be 
the way he turns his head or the 
way he smiles at you." 

"I'm not looking for anybody," 
she cried silently and indulged 
in a crying spell which she rarely 
allowed herself. Even the crying 
she had curtailed — everything, ex- 
cept what she could give back to 
God by serving Him wherever He 
led. 

The next morning as she was 
dressing, she heard over her radio 
that Fred Early had been elected 
mayor of Mt. Cloud. "Early is a 
forward-looking man, twenty-six 
years old, and educated at the 
State University," the commenta- 
tor said. "He promised to change 
things around here if elected, and 
now all eyes will be watching to 
see what he does. There's no ar- 
gument that plenty needs chang- 
ing — defective street layouts, trans- 
portation problems, unsafe houses, 
and public buildings that are ac- 
tual fire hazards 

Esther turned off the radio and 
went downstairs. Breakfast was 
served buffet style, and she felt re- 
lieved that she had the half hour 
alone. She had worried herself 
nearly sick over the firetrap el- 
ementary school building. At least 
the high school had been recently 
consolidated with Gatesville High. 
Something the commentator had 
said about fire hazards made her 
wonder if perhaps the children 
lived in houses equally as precari- 
ous as the Mt. Cloud schoolhouse. 

The teachers learned a week lat- 
er what immediate changes Mayor 
Early expected to make. He planned 
to visit each classroom in the Mt. 
Cloud Elementary School to learn 
what precautions were being tak- 
en for classroom and playground 
safety. Quiet resentment turned 
into heated remonstrances as the 
teachers discussed it. Esther re- 
mained quiet, purposing in her 



heart to tighten the training she 
had already started in the seventh- 
grade classroom. 

Each day she drilled the chil- 
dren on how to leave the build- 
ing in case of fire. "I'm the one 
that's being tested," she told them. 
"Mayor Early could send me home 
to Dublin if he discovers I'm not 
teaching you right. Now you just 
keep in mind that you can do any- 
thing if you act without fear." 

On the third Tuesday after his 
election, Fred Early visited Mt. 
Cloud school. He came last to 
Esther's room, overtly angry at the 
conditions he had found. "Nothing 
is being done to offset it," he told 
Esther, "unless you're doing some- 
thing." 

She quietly explained her efforts 
— the fire drill, the safety kit on 
her desk, the list of rules she en- 
forced on the playground. "I've 
tried," she said simply. "The class 
and I have surely tried." 

"Thank the good Lord," he said 
but on second thought, he asked, 
"Why do you go to all this trou- 
ble?" 

"You thanked the right One," she 
answered simply. 

"I'll come back in about a month 
with concrete plans of my own," he 
promised. "But that's a long time 
not to see you. I hear you live at 
the Mt. Cloud Inn." 

"Yes," she said, "but my teach- 
ing job keeps me terribly busy." 

"But I'll see you," he said, bow- 
ing courteously. 

Needless to see me, she thought, 
watching him leave. She had 
looked him over and had found 
nothing of Kenneth's quiet charm 
in this aggressive man. 

A week passed, and she did not 
see Fred Early again. Indeed, she 
had not thought of him until the 
following Tuesday morning when 
he came to the inn and called for 
her. A fire, ignited by a defective 
gas heater, had ground to ashes 
the small frame house of Tom Cor- 



ley who lived with his wife and 
eight small children three miles 
north of Mt. Cloud. 

"I'm just glad the Corleys are 
safe," Esther said, after Fred told 
her. 

"They have you to thank — you 
and their son Timothy. He 
marched the family out, fire-drill 
fashion. That's why I came for 
you. You should go down there and 
take your bows." 

"I'll go, but I don't intend to take 
any honors that Timothy earned," 
she said. 

After a rapid silent drive over 
winding mountain roads, they ar- 
rived at the homesite, now a mass 
of smoldering ashes. The family 
stood huddled together under a 
maple tree nearby, gravely watch- 
ing the ashes, as though they could 
retrieve their home. When Timothy 
saw Fred and Esther, he ran to 
meet them. 

"I thought of you, and I knew 
I could get my family out. I didn't 
get nary bit scared," he said. "I 
wanted you to pass the test so the 
new young mayor wouldn't send 
you back to Dublin." 

She gasped, astonished at so 
much loyalty and wisdom in this 
thirteen-year-old boy whom she 
had never considered a particularly 
apt student. "Congratulations, 
Timothy," she said, and she kissed 
his cheek. Turning to Fred she said, 
"I teach my boys to act like men." 

He looked at her a long time, si- 
lently studying the lines of her 
face, and he straightened a lock 
of her dark hair, misplaced by the 
November wind. Then he smiled at 
her — a slow, understanding, po- 
sessive smile, like Kenneth's. 

"Like Grandmother said," she 
mumbled aloud; and when Fred 
looked puzzled, she smiled at him. 
A smile had worked a miracle in 
her heart — or was it the Lord's 
leading? She believed the latter, 
for had she not come here to serve 
Him with all her heart? • 




The teen-agers take time out for refreshments. 



LLEGE 



Park Avenue Church of God in 
Memphis, Tennessee, conducted a 
Teen College June 10-14. This per- 
haps is a "first" in the Church of 
God. Everyone enjoyed it so much 
that we would like to share our 
ideas with other churches that 
might wish to have a Teen College 
for their teen-agers. Already we 
have made our plans for another 
Teen College next year. 

The first week of June we had 
vacation Bible school for boys and 
girls through the junior age group 
during the morning hours. The sec- 
ond week we had Teen College, 
which was for teen-agers only, 
with the exception of those who 
helped to conduct it. It consisted 
of two study classes, refreshment 
time, and variety time. 

For study time a Bible and mis- 
sions class were conducted. The 
Bible class, taught by the pastor, 
used for a textbook Steps to Ma- 



By BERNICE WOODARD 



turity, which was written by Rob- 
ert Cook. This gave opportunity for 
the pastor and teens to become 
better acquainted with each other. 
The missions class taught by the 
Christian education director, stud- 
ied from the book, One Man and 
God, Herman Lauster. This book 
was written by Bobbie Lauster. The 
study was based upon the life of 
one of the greatest missionaries the 
Church of God has ever had. 

Variety time included the show- 
ing of a filmstrip and a discussion 
on "Choosing a Life's Work." An- 
other night a member of the vice 
squad of the police department 
gave an excellent demonstra- 
tion and talk about marijuana. An- 
other night a member of the sher- 
iff's department showed a film of 
the Colorado Prison, "The Road to 
Nowhere." On the final night a 
panel of ministers answered ques- 
tions which the teens asked about 



Detective Raymond Nippers, juve- 
nile squad, Shelby County Sheriff's 
Dept., prepares to show a film. Jerry 
Hilborn assists him. 

church doctrine and Christian liv- 
ing. 

A doctor from the Anatomy De- 
partment of the University, who is 
a member of our church and also 
along with his wife is the sponsor 
of the teen-age group on Family 
Night, gave an excellent demon- 
strated lecture entitled "The Pro- 
fessor Who Does Not Believe in 
God." It presented the problems 
which youth often face when going 
to college. The young people were 
left with very strong solutions to 
this problem and a witness of the 
Spirit that God is real. 

During the Sunday morning wor- 
ship service, lapel pins in the shape 
of a cross were awarded to those 
attending as many as four nights. 
A number of teen-agers gave their 
testimonies, from which the fol- 
lowing excerpts are taken: 

"I think Teen College has been 
another wonderful way for teen- 
agers to find their way to God." 

"Teen College has helped me in 
realizing facts of maturity and also 
in seeing what one man and God 
can do. I enjoyed Teen College be- 
cause, while I learned, I had a 
chance to have fun. It had a great 
influence on me. I would enjoy the 
privilege of attending it annually." 

"Teen College has been not only 
a time of Christian fellowship and 
fun, but also a time in which I 
received a great spiritual uplift. 
Teen College was a tremendous suc- 
cess and showed us the way to true 
Christian living." 

"Teen College has been an excit- 
ing week not only of Bible study but 
also of fellowship with the young 
people. I have learned many things 
concerning the Bible which I did 
not know before. I also learned 
much about missions and the mis- 
sionaries. I personally knew noth- 
ing of the mission work. All I had 
heard about missions was a general 
way. I now know of the hardships 
that missionaries endure. I sincere- 
ly hope we have many more Teen 
Colleges, for I have enjoyed it thor- 
oughly." • 



S 



Whose Privilege ? 



HE NERVOUS YOUNG air- 
man smoked and coughed 
and smoked — incessantly for 
two hours — as the express bus sped 
over the highway. Below-freezing 
weather prohibited the driver's 
customary door-opening ceremony 
at railroad crossings, so even this 
relief from the smoke was denied 
to the other passengers. At last a 
white-haired little lady across the 
aisle turned to the offender as he 
extracted another coffin-nail from 
its package. 

"Young man," she demanded, 
"can you deny yourself one? I'm 
about to choke now!" 

Bristling, the smoker snorted, 
"I'll move back — it's my privilege 
to smoke if I want to!" 

"And it's ours not to," retorted 
the sufferer, "but we are forced 
to enjoy it with you." 

"His privilege" indeed! Why does 
the smoker have all the privileges? 
Richard Armour once humorously 
complained, "They won't let me 



By MARIE MANIRE CHAPMAN 



stop smoking." Like it or not, in a 
cozy, warm vehicle of public trans- 
portation a nonsmoker faces the 
terrifying ordeal of imprisonment 
with a smothering cloud of smoke 
— especially in winter, with air 
conditioning shut off, but also in 
summer when it fails to function. 

What gives a smoker the "priv- 
ilege" of inflicting his weakness 
on a whole busload of people who 
have read about "cancer country" 
("What the Cigarette Commercials 
Don't Show," Reader's Digest, Jan- 
uary, 1968)? Should they not also 
have the privilege of keeping their 
throats, bronchial tubes, and lungs 
unweakened by nicotine and other 
harmful elements of smoke? 

If the offender's willpower is so 
lacking that he cannot curb his 
harmful habit, for an hour or two 
— or his chivalry so totally lacking 
that he could not care less if ev- 
erybody on the vehicle suffered be- 
cause of it — then at least the non- 
smokers should have "equal time." 




Rights are rights. Because some 
people prefer to die in horror, 
slaves of a habit abhorrent to oth- 
ers, why should theirs be the rights 
that are protected and coddled? 

It is time that nonsmokers rise 
in a concerted effort to rid public 
conveyances of air pollution. (No 
doubt part of the problem of New 
York and Los Angeles could be 
similarly solved.) If some people 
have a right to smoke, nonsmokers 
have a right to unpolluted air. 

Will someone work out a means 
whereby both parties may be hap- 
py? Perhaps special rooms (like 
the little rooms now in the rear 
of the bus) could be provided, 
where smokers could take turns in- 
haling the poisonous fumes of 
their filthy weed. Some kind of air 
vent could let the smoke out 
through the bus ceiling. Then the 
air inside would not cause other 
travelers to arrive at their destina- 
tions with a hangover. 

As it now stands, despite heavy 
statistics and gruesome journalism, 
confirmed smokers wrap them- 
selves in the belief that all citizens 
are equally dedicated to blacken- 
ing their lungs — and they are total- 
ly unselfish about providing more 
than their share toward hasten- 
ing the process. 

What they do to themselves is 
immaterial to them — as witnessed 
by a man who, on his deathbed 
with throat cancer, had someone 
else hold a cigarette to his lips as 
he puffed it with his dying breath; 
or a victim of emphysema who 
wheezes into his home and lights 
up another lung-stopper. 

Indifferent to their own well- 
being, how could they be expected 
to be considerate of the public in 
general, or of anyone in particular? 
It is up to the nonsmoking public 
to take constructive action against 
the destroyer of comfort and en- 
joyment. 

Operators of public conveyances 
should be interested in the out- 
come — some people now go to any 
lengths to avoid traveling on them. 
They can not face being shut up 
for hours in a haze of smoke. 

And why should they? It is their 
privilege not to! • 



9 






By RAYMOND M. VEH 






shores of Galilee over 
nineteen hundred years 
ago, Jesus saw four fishermen — 
Peter, Andrew, James, and John. 
They were busy mending their nets 
with their father. In conversation, 
Jesus said simply "Follow me." 

The amazing thing is that these 
four fishermen "straightway" left 
their nets and followed Jesus. They 
could not resist Christ's call. They 
were obedient without question to 
the highest impulses within them- 
selves. The Bible says, "Immedi- 
ately they followed him." Such re- 
sponse is significant. 

Later another man was called to 
enlist in the company of Jesus' dis- 
ciples. He said, "I will follow thee 
whithersoever thou goest, but first 
let me go and say good-by to my 
folk." That wasn't good enough for 
Jesus. To the unnamed man, he 
said, "No man who puts his hand 
to the plow and looks back is fit 
for the kingdom of God." 

Jesus countenances no divided 
allegiance among his followers. If 
any would seek to share in His 
kingdom, nothing else can come 
first. Obedience to the commands 
of our Lord must be genuine and 
without reserve. Other things must 
be subject to the loyalties we give 
to the Supreme One in life. 

Many people today endeavor to 
maintain a divided allegiance — to 
the way of Christ and the ways of 
the world. They say, "I will be 
Christian — but first . . . ." They 
want to satisfy some other de- 
mand that does not quite fit in 
with being a Christian. Let us con- 



sider some of the appeals that 
twentieth century moderns put 
first, while the commands of Jesus 
have to wait. 

"I will . . . but first let me make 
my fortune." Some folks resolve to 
be good Christians — after they are 
financially secure. It is hard to be 
Christian in an unchristian eco- 
nomic order, so they join in the 
scramble for the world's good with 
"no holds barred." When they have 
made their fortune and can be as- 
sured ease and comfort, they will 
turn to Jesus' way of love and un- 
selfish service. 

"I will . . . but first let me have 
a good time," others say. They 
think that one cannot be a Chris- 
tian and have fun. So they choose 
to have their fling, to drink the cup 
of life to the full — "eat, drink, and 
be merry." "You only live once," 
they boldly hint. They plan, of 
course, to slip back into the 
straight and narrow way after they 
have had all the worldly fun they 
can absorb. 

"I will . . . but first let me get the 
office (or honor) I am seeking" is 
the plea of others. They will follow 
the Christian way after their am- 
bition is achieved. After two years 
of college, a student transferred to 
another institution which had a 
chapter of the Phi Beta Kappa. 
He focused his energies on getting 
one of those coveted gold keys. In 
the achieving of his goal, qualms 
of conscience dared get in his way. 
He cheated in class and in exam- 
inations. Some day he might turn 
honest, he ruminated, but first he 
had to be a Phi Beta Kappa man. 



The Kingdom of God admits no 
such divided or postponed alle- 
giance. Jesus wants men and wom- 
en who will accept the limitations 
which discipleship imposes — that of 
complete obedience. He wants dis- 
ciples who will be content with as 
much of the world's goods as they 
can secure by Christian means, 
who will choose the kind of fun to 
which Christians are entitled, and 
who will seek only the offices in 
which they may serve with honor 
and dignity and integrity, count- 
ing it their first ambition to be ser- 
vants of Christ. "I will . . . but 
first" is not good enough for Christ 
and His disciples. 

Christ's call is a call to com- 
plete obedience. "If ye love me, 
keep my commandments," the 
Master said. As his final commis- 
sion to his disciples, Jesus com- 
manded, "Go ye therefore and 
teach all nations . . . teaching 
them to observe all things whatso- 
ever I have commanded you." 
That's a mighty big order — observ- 
ing all the exacting standards 
which Christ set up for his fol- 
lowers. Yet our task is to follow 
his leading, to obey his commands. 

A true disciple of Jesus Christ 
dares to think for himself. He is 
not a victim of mob psychology; 
he does not blindly follow the 
thinking and behavior of the group. 
He has a mind and dares to use 
it! He lets others know that, as a 
follower of Christ, he has certain 
moral and spiritual principles in 
which he believes and which he 
tries to follow at all times. His as- 
sociates cannot help knowing that 
his first loyalty is to Christ. 

If we truly follow the Christ, we 
dare to radiate the brilliant light 
of the gospel of Christ. We do not 
try to camouflage ourselves to look 
and act like the environment about 
us. We do not try to pass as part 
of the landscape instead of stand- 
ing out in bold relief against it. 

When we discover the meaning 
of dynamic Christian discipleship, 
we dare to be different from the 
crowd. We live distinctive lives of 
noble purpose and high endeavor, 
completely surrendered and obedi- 
ent. We put Christ first! • 



10 



AY GOD'S WILL be done." 
We often hear these words 
when someone is faced 
with tragedy or disappointment, or 
with some painful decision. The 
words, uttered in pious tones of 
resignation, would lead one to as- 
sume that almost always God's 
will must be some ominous fate, 
which, of course, is not true. God's 
will does not belong exclusively to 
the unpleasant things of life. More- 
over, the Bible assures us that His 
will is the ultimate good. In all 
things God is working for the good 
of those who love Him and have 
been called by Him (Romans 8: 
28). 

God's will is not a hard line of 
fate running through life. God does 
not bulldoze His way through hu- 
man history. His will is something 
for which Christ said we should 
pray: "Thy kingdom come. Thy 
will be done." And in that prayer 
there are three things we need to 
recognize. 

First, God must be permitted to 
accomplish His will. Do not think 
for one minute that I believe God's 
ultimate plans can be defeated by 
man— that is not what I have in 
mind. But, I do believe that God 
would like to do a great deal of 
good for all mankind — if men 
would stop resisting His Spirit and 
disobeying His Word. We are all 
guilty of this at times. We resist; 
we disobey. But God would like to 
do so very much for man! He of- 
fered His own Son upon a cross to 
prove it. What more can He say 
or do to show how truly good His 
intentions are toward man? 

Why are men so hasty to 
give God the credit for tragedy 
and suffering and grief? Why, 
when the origin of all that suf- 
fering and grief is not the good will 
of God but man's resistance to 
God's will? But, you may ask, 
"Why did it have to happen to 
me?" We all suffer the conse- 
quences of man's rebellion against 
the will of God. "No man is an 
island." Every person's sin and dis- 
obedience touches the life of every 
other man. It is a sobering thought 
to realize that when I resist the 
will of God, I hurt not only my- 
self but also my fellowman. 



Second, God expects you and me 
to do something about seeing that 
God's will is done in this world. 
He expects us to be Good Samari- 
tans. He expects us to carry on the 
work of reconciling men to God 
and men to men, to extinguish the 
fires of hate and prejudice, to do a 
kind deed for the ungrateful and 
unworthy. He expects us to be the 
expression of His love in the world. 
To pray "Thy will be done" with- 
out accepting the challenge of do- 
ing God's will in the world is a 
terrible sin. 

To be sure, it is not always easy 
to do God's will. It was not easy 
for Christ to go to the cross, to 
make peace between God and man, 
and to make eternal salvation 
available to man. Because those 
who would do God's will in this 
world are immediately brought 
face-to-face with a world resisting 
God's will, the doing of His will 
may involve sacrifice, grief, and 
suffering. To put down evil, to do 
the right, to believe in the good- 
ness of God despite tragedy and 
suffering, to proclaim a God most 
men do not serve — all these things 
may incur suffering and sacrifice. 
But that is not the final issue of 
God's will. The final issue is good. 
God's will for those who love and 
obey Him always is a sharing, not 



only in the ministry and suffer- 
ings of Christ but also in the glory 
and victory of Christ. Resurrection 
will surely follow crucifixion. 

Third, there are times when we 
must simply trust God — and His 
wisdom and love. This is resigna- 
tion, not to some dreadful fate, but 
to the will of a loving, heavenly 
Father. And we can trust Him — 
completely. 

Someone may say, "What is 
God's will?" But this is not as 
great a problem as some people 
may think it is. God's will has 
been revealed to us in the life and 
ministry of Christ, and in the Bi- 
ble in general. There are times 
when we desire to know God's will 
about some specific matter. The 
answer to this is prayer — real 
prayer in the Spirit — and the will- 
ingness to study the Word of God. 
It is not difficult to know that 
when we are doing the works of 
Christ, we are doing the will of 
God. 

Let us pray that God's will may 
be done. "For it is God who work- 
eth in you both to will and to 
work, for his good pleasure" the 
moment you are willing for it to be 
so (Philippians 2:13, American 
Standard Version). What a glori- 
ous thought: God working in 
you! • 



May God's Will 
Be Done 



By DANIEL L. BLACK 



The Reverend Daniel L. Black, who pastors in 
Bismarck, North Dakota, is a native South Caro- 
linian. Since graduating from Northwest Bible 
College, Minot, North Dakota, several years ago, 
he has ministered in the Dakotas. 




11 



PALESTINIAN SHEPHERD 
stood watch over his flock 
while American tourists 
gathered in curiosity to study the 
strange customs of that land. 
Many of these visitors were minis- 
ters, learning the quaint habits of 
that faraway land, hoping to use 
their knowledge later to aid their 
teaching of the Word of God. 

After they had asked numerous 
questions, one of them noted a 
pitiful sheep whose leg was band- 
aged carefully. "What's the matter 
with that poor fella?" he asked. 

"His leg is broken," answered the 
old shepherd. 

"How did it happen?" continued 
the tourist. "Did he fall from some 
ledge, or did a rock fall on it?" 

"Neither," answered the shep- 
herd. "I broke his leg." 

"Why would you do that?" in- 
quired the American. 

"You see, that sheep was a real 
troublemaker. He had a most re- 
grettable habit of wandering off 
from the rest of the sheep and 
getting into mischief. Some of the 
more docile lambs would follow 
him off and fall into a ditch or 
get caught in the briars or come 
into the dangers of the wolves in 
this region. Try as I did, I simply 
could not control this stubborn fel- 
low, so I deliberately broke his leg 
and dressed it carefully so that it 
would heal properly. Now that he 
must stay put, I bring him his 
meals and fondle him every day. 
He is learning the lessons of obedi- 
ence and dependence. Soon his leg 
will be as good as new, but he will 
likely not wander off as he has 
before." 

The American was startled for a 
moment, but then remembered 
that sometimes apparently the 
Good Shepherd Himself seemed to 
take such action with His wayward 
sheep. Loving them, He often finds 
it necessary to chasten, to instruct, 



By BOB LAIR 




Some of the more 

docile lambs would 

follow him off and 

fall into a ditch . . . 

or come into the 

dangers of the 

wolves. 



and to teach the lessons of hu- 
mility and obedience. 

The writer of Hebrews exhorts 
us: "My son, despise not thou the 
chastening of the Lord, nor faint 
when thou art rebuked of him: for 
whom the Lord loveth he chas- 
teneth, and scourgeth every son 
whom he receiveth. If ye endure 
chastening, God dealeth with you 
as with sons; for what son is he 
whom the Father chasteneth not?" 
(Hebrews 12:5-7). 

When God chastens, we must not 
think He does not love us. In fact, 
the contrary is true. Our temporal 
fathers often are compelled to 
chasten us for our good. If they 
did not do so, the Holy Spirit 
urges us, we might wonder if in- 
deed they were our fathers at all. 
Similarly, the heavenly Father, 
through His love for us, instructs 
us. 

The key to God's chastening is 
the lesson learned from it. The 
original word chasten is also some- 
times translated "instruct" or 
"teach." God teaches us through 
trial often. In fact, Paul tells us 
that one of the best ways to learn 
patience is in trial (Romans 5:3), 
and surely patience is a lesson well 
worth mastering. 

As a pastor I have seen many 
Christians come through great test- 
ing all the stronger for it. I have 
known some to rise from beds of 
illness to renewed trust in Jesus 
Christ, some to emerge from great 
personal loss with stronger faith, 
and some to come out of great 
persecution all the more courage- 
ous. 

As it was with the sheep with 
the broken leg, their Shepherd had 
taught them lessons which they 
could not or would not have 
learned in other ways. They have 
learned to trust Him and to know 
the strong security of His guard- 
ianship. It is a blessed affliction 
which teaches us that. • 



12 



I N THE FIFTH chapter of 
Mark there is the account of 
a woman touching Jesus' gar- 
ment and being healed. Many leg- 
ends and stories have appeared 
about her. Some claim that she 
was called Veronica and that she 
completely upheld the innocency of 
Christ before Pilate. 

Other reports say that she wiped 
the face of Jesus on the road to 
Calvary and erected a memorial 
to Him in Paneas, her native vil- 
lage. 

Whether or not these accounts 
are true is debatable, but one fact 
we can glean from these legends 
is that her faith was highly es- 
teemed by the early Christians. 

The evangelist, Mark, describes 
her as a woman worn by suffer- 
ing, haggard by poverty, and cere- 
monially unclean. Because of this 
uncleanness she was excluded from 
her only source of comfort and 
solace — public worship. But, one 
day, she made her way into a 
crowd where Jesus was and, by her 
touch of faith, won the blessing 
that she had sought so long. 
She Was Diseased 

There are many opinions con- 
cerning the illness of this lady. It 
is generally thought that her dis- 
ease was an internal hemorrhage. 

According to the doctors she was 
not only physically ill, but, with 
this blood infection, she was also 
ceremonially unclean. Thus she was 
excluded from any dealings with 
society. She was no better than an 
outcast, for she had been pushed 
out of the mainstream of life 
through no fault of her own. This 
was a condition over which she had 
absolutely no control. 

In that day it was commonly 
believed that when a person was 
found to have impure blood, it was 
a sign that the individual was im- 
pure in the totality of their being. 
No doubt this lady's illness was 
considered to be one of long dura- 
tion. Her condition was beyond the 
help of human skill and power. We 
can safely assert that she had no 
hope whatsoever in this world. 
She Was Desperate 

The Scripture tells us that she 
spent her entire living on physi- 
cians for twelve long, dreadful, 






By HAL THOMPSON 



years. Even if she had had more 
finance, the doctors had done all 
they could do. To the best of their 
ability they had treated her, eased 
her pain, and perhaps had even 
given her some hope of recovery. 

But the final verdict which came 
from the lips of the contemporary 
medical profession was one of 
hopelessness and utter despair. The 
doctors might have spoken the 
words our modern medical profes- 
sionals say to terminal patients, 
"We have done all that we can, 
there is nothing else we can do. 
Unless God Almighty intervenes 
you are a dying woman." 

She had run out of finance, and 
hope — save in Jesus; and at this 
particular point of desperation, her 
faith in Him might have faltered 
just a little. 

It is altogether possible that she 
might have thought of the large 
crowds that always surrounded 
Him, thus presenting much diffi- 
culty for her to reach Him. Also, 
she could have questioned wheth- 
er or not He would even notice 
her among the huge throng. 

However, opposed to the fear and 
doubt within her, she had faith 
like the grain of a mustard seed. 
It might have been faltering and 
shaky; nonetheless it was still 
faith. She was as desperate as the 
anonymous author who penned: 
/ have tried, and tried in vain, 
Many ways to ease my pain; 
Now all other hope is past, 
Here before thy cross I lie, 
Here I live, or here I die. 
Only this is left at last; 
She was at her wits' end, "Having 
suffered many things of many 
physicians . . . and was nothing 
bettered." 
She Was Determined 

It has been said, and appropri- 
ately so, "Desperate days call for 
desperate deeds"; and this little 
woman was as desperate as a 
drowning man grasping for a 



straw. She knew that there was 
but one hope, one answer, and 
one salvation — and these were to 
be found only in Jesus. 

Though her body was weak, dis- 
eased, and probably crippled, she 
was determined to get to the Chief 
Physician. Bodily pain or discom- 
fort suddenly was a secondary 
concern, her primary goal now 
was to reach the only source of 
healing left for her. She, in this 
description, might well be char- 
acterized by the statement of the 
Apostle Paul, "This one thing I 
do. . . ." 

It is quite evident that she had 
many obstacles before her, block- 
ing the way to Jesus. There was 
Thomas who turned out to be a 
doubter. There was Peter, who 
turned out to be a denier. And 
there was Judas, who ultimately 
would become a traitor. Then, as 
if these were not enough, there 
were those following Jesus for self 
aggrandizement — that is, for what 
they could get out of it for them- 
selves. Also the scribes and Phari- 
sees were following Him simply to 
find fault. Thus, the evidence is 
quite conclusive that she had ob- 
stacles to pass. Because of the 
press of the crowd, she had pres- 
sure to go through. Undoubtedly, 
this lady was a battlefield on 
which faith and feelings struggled. 

Her feelings said, "Go back! Give 
up! There is no hope!" But her 
faith kept edging her along by en- 
couraging, "Press on! Believe! In 
Him only is there hope!" 

Thus her struggle continued, 

and the battle within her raged 

continued on page 21 



The Reverend Hal 
Thompson is continuing 
his studies at Lee Col- 
lege after attending 
Northwest Bible College 
for several years. 




13 



They Turned Disaster 

Into 

Triumph 



c 



AN A MAN confined to a 
wheelchair for twenty-six 
years be thankful for much 
of anything? It all depends on the 
man. 

Winfred King married Marie 
Yoder four days after Christmas 
in 1938 and set out to become one 
of the prosperous farmers in the 
fertile Mad River Valley near West 
Liberty, Ohio. 

Like most of the other people 
around him, King worked in the 
church as a Sunday school teacher 
and superintendent and sang in a 
male quartet. His attractive bride 
supported his religious interests 
and served with him in the church. 

A son was born in 1940, and it 
appeared that life was going to be 
good to Winfred and Marie. But 
the bottom of their happiness 
dropped out in the fall of 1941, 
when Winfred became ill. The doc- 
tor's first diagnosis was "merely a 
chill and a bad cold. Go home and 
take it easy; you'll be all right in a 
few days." 

But a drastic revision of this 
diagnosis became necessary when 
Winffed d e v e 1 o p em breathing 



spasms. The doctor immediately 
sent him to the hospital in Spring- 
field, Ohio, and ordered an iron 
lung to be readied for his arrival. 
Further tests confirmed the doc- 
tor's worst fears: polio. 

Before the days of Dr. Salk's 
vaccine discovery, polio was a 
dreadful sentence: at worst, death; 
at best, some degree of crippling. 
Without warning, the cup of hap- 
piness was dashed from the young 
and optimistic couple. 

Damage to Winfred's muscular 
system developed gradually. Doc- 
tors tried in vain every expedient 
known. Suffering, pain, and dis- 
appointment became daily fare for 
Winfred, and Marie, too. There 
were so many terrible questions in 
the back of their minds, some 
spoken, the rest remaining silent. 
Gradually the truth dawned on 
Winfred: The paralysis of his legs 
was total; he would never walk 
again. 

Major adjustments were neces- 
sary in their new outlook, or rather 
the absence of outlook. A wheel- 
chair was mandatory. A hydraulic 
lift became part of his life, moving 



him to and from bed. Winfred wept 
when he saw his once-muscular 
legs now spindly and emaciated. 
Even the once powerful grip of his 
hands was reduced to a cold, clam- 
my touch. 

Normal social life became impos- 
sible. Dark clouds hung low over 
their heads as bills mounted and 
his recovery was nowhere in sight. 

Then a tide of sympathy and 
help began to mount in the com- 
munity. People began enclosing 
money in Christmas greetings to 
the Kings. Others sent checks, 
with love and sympathy. Year after 
year the gifts continued to come 
in. 

"Look, Winfred, here's another 
check and another," said Marie 
as she opened greeting after greet- 
ing. "God bless all our dear 
friends." These were no empty ex- 
pressions of sympathy. The annual 
tallies of sentiment from friends 
amounted to from $100 to $500. In 
addition, friends and relatives 
quietly paid bills for the Kings. 
Businessmen gave them generous 
discounts on their purchases in the 
community. 



14 




*itl 



ill 



By ROY S. KOCH 



Did it hurt their pride to take 
all this financial help? "Not really," 
says Winfred. "We realized it was 
God's way of taking care of us. I 
don't remember that we ever had 
to ask people for anything. They 
were observant and gave us what 
we really needed." 

Winfred and Marie have the 
kindest words to say of the people 
in their home community. "There's 
a lot of decency in all people," says 
Winfred. "But we couldn't find an- 
other community like this, abso- 
lutely none." 

But Winfred reserved his kindest 
words for his faithful Marie. "She 
was very good at cheering me up, 
even in my darkest hours," he says. 
"She can do that better than any- 
one else I know. I don't appreci- 
ate her enough; I know I don't. 
She is the one who raised the fam- 
ily. I didn't. (They now have three 
grown boys). No one can do any- 
where near what she has done. She 
would be ahead without me; I was 
only a burden, but she never let 
me feel that way." 

The Kings are prospering today 
and are in no need of the charity 



that saw them through those first 
hard years. Together they have 
developed a candy business under 
the trade name "Marie's Home- 
Made Candies." Their clientele 
comes from an ever-widening cir- 
cle, as more and more people dis- 
cover the quality of their candy. 

Their business started almost by 
accident. "I started making boxes 
of candy to give to our friends at 
Christmas in appreciation for their 
gifts to us," Marie explained. The 
candies were so good that friends 
asked to buy more for themselves 
and friends. The Kings were over- 
whelmed when they sold one thou- 
sand pounds of candy in December 
of 1956. 

Today the Kings sell a wide va- 
riety of sweets. Soon the home 
kitchen became too small to ac- 
commodate the volume. They add- 
ed a "candy room" to the house. By 
1966 it became plain that a major 
expansion program was necessary, 
as their candies were selling by the 
ton. Their best seasons are Christ- 
mas, Easter and Valentine's, Moth- 
er's and Father's Day. 

They sold their home in the 



country and built a combination 
candy factory-home at the north 
end of West Liberty. From the in- 
side it is a model of efficiency, 
both for candy-making and for the 
requirements of their special cir- 
cumstances as a family. 

Today the Kings' influence 
reaches far beyond their candy 
business. Winfred could have be- 
come bitter and blamed God for 
his misfortune. Marie might have 
developed a martyr complex and 
dedicated herself to taking care of 
an invalid husband. They could 
have given up the struggle for in- 
dependence and turned to disabil- 
ity aid from the state. Instead, the 
Kings came to terms with their 
circumstances, turning them into 
a testimony of the triumph of the 
human spirit. 

Winfred's legs are atrophied 
but his head is not. Back of 
their little business is his active 
mind — managing, planning, and 
maintaining independence. Marie, 
although circumscribed by her 
many duties, has become a dedi- 
cated nurse, businesswoman, and 
housewife. • 



15 



GREAT 

WAS THE FALL 




By ETHEL R. PAGE 



TOP ST. MARK'S Cathe- 
dral in Venice, Italy, stands 
a great bell tower. It is one 
of the most beautiful works of ar- 
chitecture. Visitors who ascend to 
its top view from all four sides the 
city of Venice, the canals, the 
Adriatic Sea, and the mainland of 
Italy. 

But this beautiful obelisk point- 
ing toward the sky is a new build- 
ing. It does not belong to the same 
age as the cathedral of which it is 
a part. It is a replacement of the 
original tower. 

The first tower, built at the same 
time as the cathedral, was just as 
beautiful. It was one of the most 
famous historic structures of its 
time. But after it had stood for 
many years, a tiny crack, too small 
to be considered of any conse- 
quence, appeared at its base. Small 
as it was, it did not escape the eye 
of Luigi Vendisco, an aged man 
who understood such things and 
saw the danger. 

For ten years he pled with the 
government to permit him to make 



the necessary repairs on the tow- 
er. It was in great danger, and the 
work needed to be done at once. 
But no one heeded his warning. 
"Should such an expensive project 
be undertaken, just because an old 
man had discovered a crack little 
larger than a thread?" they ques- 
tioned. 

Luigi took his son to see the 
tower. He showed him the crack. 
The son said the same as others 
had said: "That's nothing, Father. 
A small crack like that can really 
do no harm to such a large build- 
ing." 

But the old man replied, "Son, 
it is not the crack. It is that of 
which the crack is the effect and 
the symbol. It is the cause behind 
the crack. It is the condition that 
causes it. The tower is doomed. It 
will fall." 

The very next morning, with a 
resounding crash, the bell tower 
came tumbling down. 

Fallen tower s — how pathetic ! 
They lie in ruins all about us as 
monuments of man's carelessness 



in construction. 

"Is not this great Babylon that 
I have built for the house of the 
kingdom by the might of my pow- 
er, and for the honor of my maj- 
esty?" boasted King Nebuchadnez- 
zar. But where is his golden city 
today? It is buried beneath the 
sands of centuries, distrubed only 
by the archeologist's spade. A 
faulty ingredient, self-glorification, 
had been mixed with his building 
materials, which, in time, caused 
the collapse of the whole structure. 

The self-sufficient, infidel, Vol- 
taire, declared, "I will prove that 
one man can overthrow the Chris- 
tian religion and the Bible." But 
nearly two centuries have passed 
since his death and where there 
were a hundred Bibles in his time 
there are now a hundred thou- 
sand copies of the book of God. 
Voltaire made the mistake of 
building on a foundation of false 
theories. 

Napoleon thought to make him- 
self ruler of the world, but his 
tower of selfish ambition crashed 
over his head at Waterloo. 

Many a man has tumbled down 
like the bell tower of St. Mark's Ca- 
thedral, and people have been 
astonished. His reputation has 
been ruined; his life has been 
blighted. But, it was not the sud- 
den collapse that did it. Some- 
thing had been working in his 
heart that had undermined his 
character, gradually weakening it, 
until at last the breaking point 
had been reached, and he had fall- 
en with a crash. He had taken 
no warning and had made no ef- 
fort to repair the faulty condition. 

We are building day by day. Ev- 
ery deed, good or bad, is a stone 
in the structure we build. Every 
word, giving joy or pain, will adorn 
the wall or stain its beauty. Ev- 
ery thought fills its own little 
place. How important it is to 
choose carefully the material, se- 
lecting only that which will endure 
throughout eternity. Faults we do 
not overcome will overcome us and 
cause our destruction. The collapse 
is sudden, but the cause is not. 

"Except the Lord build the house, 
they labour in vain that build it" 
(Psalm 127:1). • 



16 



w 



~y. 




m 








^#§^ 




demon's sfeedjl 

ofl Ue Gruit Cake II 


M 





Benson's gives you the 3 most 
wanted benefits in fund-raising! 

PR0FIT$ $ 

Last year nearly 9,000 groups like yours made from $66 to $5,000 with 
Benson's proven plan. They made $1.10 profit on each 3-pound cake 
sold. You can, too! 

EASY SALES 

Benson's sends free sampling slices to help you tap the huge fruit cake 
market. Four out of five families will buy or bake fruit cake. Sell them 
Benson's Old Home Fruit Cake and reach your fund-raising goals with 
ease. 

B YALUE # 

People usually want to help a good cause, but they also want their money's 
worth. They get it with Benson's. And you win a customer for next year's 
sale. 



Raise the money your group needs with Benson's proven step-by-step 
fund-raising plan! 

MAIL COUPON FOR PROGRAM BROCHURE AND 
FREE TASTING SLICES! NO OBLIGATION. 




Benson's Old Home Kitchens 
245 N. Thomas Street, P. 0. B 
Athens, Georgia 30601 



ADDRESS 


CITY 


STATE 


ZIP CODE 


PHONE 


ORGANIZATION 


POSITION IN ORGANIZATION 



(We can honor only those United States inquiries that list organization names, 
only through domestic civic, church, community and school groups). 



Benson's is accepting applications ror part-time sales agents (commission basis) selling exclusively to civic, 
service and religious groups. Write to Personnel Manager. Benson's, at address listed in coupon above 




Marcus Whitman, Missionary 



By ENOLA CHAMBERLIN 



EUT I HAVE to make the 
trip, I have to," Marcus said 
to his friend, Amos Lovejoy. 

"Maybe you have to, but you 
can't," Lovejoy answered. 

"I can, and I must start right 
now," Whitman answered. 

"In October? across those moun- 
tains?" Lovejoy asked. "You'll 
freeze." 

"Then freeze I will, for I'm go- 
ing," Whitman said. 

"Freeze, you will," Lovejoy said. 
"But if you've made up your mind 
I'll be better off with you than 
staying here worrying about you. 
So I'll just come along." 

"I was hoping you would," Whit- 
man said. 

The time was 1842. The place 
was Fort Walla Walla on the 
Columbia River in what is now the 
State of Washington. The men 
who headed the United States Gov- 
ernment were far away in Wash- 
ington, D.C. Most of them figured 



the northwestern country was 
worth less than nothing. Congress 
was ready to ratify a treaty and 
give it all to Great Britain in ex- 
change for the rights to fish off 
the coast of New Foundland. 

And Marcus Whitman figured 
this treaty should not be signed. 
Being in the northwest and seeing 
this far western country in person, 
he knew its worth to the United 
States. He had to get to the East 
and persuade the men in power of 
that worth before Congress ad- 
journed in March. And that was 
why, even with winter coming on, 
he had to get through to the East. 

Marcus Whitman was not pri- 
marily a frontiersman, he was a 
missionary. Yet he performed one 
of the greatest of frontiersman 
feats. He brought the first wagon 
across the Rocky Mountains. Even 
though it had but two wheels when 
it arrived, he said, "I'm setting an 
example. If I do it, other men will 



feel that they can too." 

And they did! Later pioneers got 
wagons across with all four wheels. 
But Whitman was the first to be 
successful in this endeavor. He and 
his bride had been jostled, had slid, 
and had been wrecked on the way; 
but they had done it so that the 
Christian religion might be brought 
to the Nez Perces Indians. 

And now six years later it seemed 
as if the eager British, already 
on the ground, were to be given the 
country which he had pioneered. 
It is no wonder that he felt 
compelled to make the trip East to 
prevent this from happening. He 
knew that Lewis and Clark in the 
first exploration of the country had 
not traveled in winter at all, but 
he would be going in the very mid- 
dle of winter. 

"Go, and God be with you," Mrs. 
Whitman had said on October 3 
when her husband and Lovejoy had 
started on their journey. 



18 



Each man, including the Indian 
guide, had his riding horse. They 
shared three pack mules. No one 
who knew of the expedition ever 
expected to see any of them again. 

And it is no wonder. Snow lay 
twenty feet deep in the passes. The 
Black Feet Indians were on the 
warpath. But Whitman felt that 
he would succeed because he had 
to. He went forward with a strong 
heart, a firm resolve, and an un- 
questioning faith in God — and yet 
all these things came almost to 
nothing before the men were too 
far along the trail. 

On the eleventh day out, they 
came to Fort Hall, the southern- 
most station of the Canadian Fur 
Traders. A Captain Grant there 
tried to stop them. 

"You can't go on. It's crazy. It's 
sure death," he warned them. 

"We have to go," Whitman said. 
And that was all. 

But shortly after leaving the 
Fort, traveling in a northeasterly 
direction, they ran into a blizzard. 
Wind and snow drove them back 
from a mountain pass. They sought 
shelter in a ravine and stayed 
there ten days, while the storm 
howled itself out. 

Once more they started forward, 
and there was another storm. Even 
the guide lost his bearings. There 
was no shelter. Death was very 
close. Whitman dropped to his 
knees in the snow and prayed. 
Soon a mule, turned loose by the 
guide, led the men back to their 
earlier camp in the ravine. 

The storm let up, but the guide 
would not go any further. Whit- 
man, leaving Lovejoy and the 
mules in the ravine, went back to 
Fort Hall to get another guide. He 
was gone seven days. Although ex- 
hausted, his need to hurry would 
not let him rest. On they went un- 
til they reached the bank of the 
Grand River. Now it seemed they 
could go no farther. Ice reached 
out from the shore but in the mid- 
dle the water rushed deep and dark 
and deadly. 

The guide shook his head. "We 
cannot cross," he said. 

"We must," Whitman said; "we 
have to." 



And cross they did, because 
Whitman forced his horse off the 
ice and into the current. He swam 
it across, broke the far bank ice 
with a pole, and struggled up the 
farther side. Reluctantly, but 
forced to it by their leader's exam- 
ple, Lovejoy and the guide fol- 
lowed. 

Having to go so far south to 
avoid the Black Feet, had added a 
thousand miles to their journey. 
Haste then became more than 
ever necessary. Yet things kept 
coming up to hold them back. But 
finally they got through to St. 
Louis, Missouri. 

From there on, Whitman was 
able to ride in a stagecoach, ar- 
riving in Washington on March 3. 
Eloquently he pleaded his cause. 
In the end he persuaded President 



Tyler not to sign the proposed 
treaty. Four years later a treaty 
was signed, but this set the bound- 
aries between Great Britain and 
the United States to the north 
where it remains today. 

It is regrettable that in 1847 the 
Indians turned on the Whitman 
Mission and murdered him, his 
wife, and twelve companions. This 
tragedy stemmed from the Indians 
blaming the whites for bringing to 
them an epidemic disease. 

But this does not take from 
Whitman any of the almost mir- 
acles which he accomplished by 
taking the wagon across the Rock- 
ies, or by the almost impossible 
trip across them on horseback in 
the dead of winter. These things 
show what faith with action, or 
action with faith, can do. • 



Let America's favorite fund-raiser help you 

RAISE $40, $ 200, $ 400 

or more for your Church or Group with this * 
6-in-l pair of Kitchen and Household Shears J 



As America's favorite fund-raiser, Anna Wade has helped to 
raise money for over 100,000 Church Groups, Clubs, PTA's, 
Scout Troops, Veterans' Auxiliaries, Fraternal and other 
groups. Now she wants to help your church or group raise 
$40, $200, $400 even more, with this 6-in-l Homemaker's 
Helper. 

YOU DON'T SPEND A CENT OF YOUR OWN MONEY! 
To start, Anna Wade ships you 100 of her Kitchen and House- 
hold Shears ON CREDIT. She trusts you! Have 10 members 
of your group each sell 10 shears for $1 each. You return $60 
of the proceeds, keep $40 for your treasury. Take up to 
60 days. 

6-in-l HOMEMAKER'S HELPER PERFORMS "MIRACLES" 
It does everything! Stay-sharp blades cut meat, poultry, vege- 
tables, even light wire . . . trim flowers and foliage. Multi- 
purpose handles serve as a screw-driver... lid pryer . . . bottle 
opener. It's an all-around "miracle" worker that saves time 
and money day after day. 

Mail coupon for FREE details on how this amazing 6-in-l 
Kitchen and Household Shears can help your group raise $40, 
$200, $400 — and more — easily! No obligation. Anna Wade, 
Dept,430Gp Lynchburg, Va. 24505. 



RUST 
PROOF 



MAIL COUPON TODAY 

ANNA WADE Dept 430GP,Lynchburg, Va. 24505 

Please RUSH FREE complete details of your proven Plan 
for our group to raise $40, $200, $400 and more with Kitchen 
& Household Shears without spending !<* of our own money. 




19 



Glad for a Flying Saucer 




By JAMES E. ADAMS 



NIDENTIFIED FLYING ob- 
jects — UFOs, or flying sau- 
cers — are in the news again. 
A scientific consultant for the Air 
Force told a news conference that 
sightings in Michigan probably 
stemmed from swamp gases. The 
Hillsdale County Civil Defense di- 
rector and eighty-seven coeds at 
Hillsdale College heartily disagreed. 
They reported watching a red and 
white object, — about twenty feet 
across — for nearly three hours. 

Several years ago flying saucers 
were much in the news. The United 
States Air Force investigated 183 
reports of UFOs during the last six 
months of 1959. That same year, a 
French scientist startled the Inter- 
national Congress of Satellites and 
Missiles — saying that he could 
quickly produce plans to build a 
flying saucer capable of traveling 
in the cosmos at unlimited speed. 

During the following years fly- 
ing saucers continued to crop up 
in conversation. One day at work 
Stan approached me. "Jim," he 
said, "my family and I were out 
driving last night when we saw 
what seemed to be a ball of fire 
moving across the sky. I slammed 
on the brakes and got out of the 
car quickly. I wanted to be sure it 
wasn't an optical illusion. It wasn't; 
my wife saw it too. Do you be- 
lieve in signs?" 

Stan had once attended church 
regularly. I had talked to him a 



number of times, but he had 
shrugged off every effort I had 
made to draw him back to God. 
I knew he lived over the moun- 
tains, about forty-five miles from 
Chambersburg; so I had not in- 
vited him to attend our church. 

"Jesus said that there would be 
signs in the sky preceding His re- 
turn," I replied cautiously. 

"Was this a sign?" Stan repeat- 
ed, pinning me down. 

With a prayer in my heart, I 
countered, "Let me ask you a ques- 
tion or two. Does this incident 
make you remember when you 
were serving the Lord? Do you feel 
you ought to get back to Him?" 

Stan didn't shrug that off. "Yes," 
he said simply. 

"Then it's a sign you should get 
back in the fold," I said. This 
wasn't intended as a smart re- 
mark, and Stan knew it. 

Two weeks later Stan and his 
wife were shopping in a city about 
thirty miles from his home. They 
saw a sign advertising evangelistic 
services and decided to attend. He 
and his wife came back to God. 
Every week thereafter they attend- 
ed services in that church and 
city, and their hearts bubbled over 
with joy in the knowledge of sins 
forgiven. 

One day as I talked with them 
I guided the conversation in such 
a way as to learn more about 
their weekly trips to worship. I 



found that they had so far to drive 
that they were unable to make it 
in time for Sunday school. This 
gave me the opening I needed. I 
told them that they owed it to 
their little daughter to have her in 
Sunday school and suggested that 
they find a church in their vicin- 
ity. Stan said, "I guess you're 
right, Jim." 

Stan followed my advice. As 
time went by our conversations re- 
vealed that he was faithful to 
God and to the church of his choice 
by attending regularly and by pay- 
ing tithes. Then he began to ask 
me questions pertaining to the 
Sunday school lessons. A short time 
later he told me that he was teach- 
ing a class of junior boys. 

Then one day Stan said, "Jim, 
I didn't try to follow the outline 
in my quarterly last Sunday. I 
simply told my boys the story of 
Calvary — how Jesus died that we 
might be saved and have eternal 
life. The boys sat there in open- 
mouthed wonder. Finally, I said, 
'Boys, Jesus died for you. He suf- 
fered and shed His precious blood 
so that you might be cleansed of 
your sins. All you have to do is 
ask Jesus to forgive you and to 
come into your heart.' " 

Stan swallowed hard and con- 
cluded, "Jim, three of my boys ac- 
cepted Jesus as their Saviour." 

You know — I'm glad Stan saw 
that UFO, or flying saucer! • 



120 



Fom Disease to Deliverance 

from page 13 

until she finally broke through the 
multitude and saw Jesus. Sudden- 
ly her faith reached that apex of 
doubtlessness, and with one last 
effort she reached out and gently 
brushed the border of His garment. 
Immediately she was made whole. 
She Was Delivered 

The persistent and unshakable 
faith of this woman drove her 
to that personal contact with the 
Master. While others in the crowd 
brushed against him and physical- 
ly came in contact with Him, this 
lonely, diseased, desperate, deter- 
mined woman is the only one who 
really touched Him to the point 
that she was made completely 
whole of her disease. 

Now, what can we today learn 
from this inspiring account which 
the evangelist Mark relates? 

First, we can remember when we 
were diseased by the impurity of 
sin. Satan had contaminated our 
spiritual bloodstream, and we had 
no control over our situation. We 
were spiritual "outcasts from the 
society of saints. Upon turning to 
man, we found no lasting help, 
comfort, or freedom. 

When we realized the seriousness 
of our condition, we became des- 
perate. Without human aid or as- 
sistance and given up to die both 
by the devil and our fellowman, 
we, in our desperation, turned to 
Jesus. We found, as one man has 
said, that "man's extremity is God's 
opportunity." 

In our desperation we started 
down the road of determination. 
Having passed the obstacles and 
successfully undergone the pressure 
—with our doubts dissolved and our 
faith resolved — we broke through 
the multitudes aound us and saw 
Jesus. Whereupon with one final 
desperate effort, we reached out 
and touched the Lord. Immediately 
deliverance was ours. 

Suddenly, old things passed away, 
and all things became new (2 Co- 
rinthians 5:17). Christ delivered us 
from the prison of sin's disease and 
set us free from the shackles of 
iniquity. "Beloved, now are we the 
sons of God" (1 John 3:2). • 



Be your own boss... 
set your own hours 

...and do important 
Christian work! 

$10,000 a Year and More Full-Time 
$75 to $100 a Week Part Time 



Fill out the coupon at the bottom of this 
ad, and mail it. You will immediately 
receive facts about the calling that has 
brought joy and fulfillment to literally 
thousands of Christian men and women 
— and, at the same time, has quickly 
given them top pay. 

Mail the coupon and you will receive 
the extremely helpful career handbook, 
"Opportunity Unlimited — The John 
Rudin Success Story" — the book which 
has led many dedicated men and women 
into jobs that earn them $10,000 a year 
and up ($75 to $100 and more weekly, 
Part-Time). 

FREE PERSONAL INVENTORY TEST 

You will also receive the valuable 
John Rudin Personal Inventory Test — 
a test designed to help you find the work 
which gives you the absolute maximum 
in pay and personal satisfaction. 

The test will be sent to you without 
cost or obligation. Results will be graded 
and returned to you with the suggestions 
made by our staff of counselors, also 
without cost. 

JOHN RUDIN COMPANY OFFERS UNIQUE CAREER 
OPPORTUNITIES FOR COMMITTED CHRISTIANS 

Here is a calling where your natural 
love of the Bible, your trust in God, and 

TEAR OUT THIS COUPON-MAIL IT AT ONCE 



your carefully-consistent prayer life will 
help you do a far better job than the 
nominally committed. 

Right now there are dozens of choice 
opportunities for men and women, both 
full-time and part-time, all over the U.S. 
and Canada. Mail the coupon promptly. 

HUNDREDS OF MEN AND WOMEN 

HAVE "FOUND THEMSELVES" IN THIS 

IMPORTANT CHRISTIAN WORK 

"/ can hardly believe it! This week a 

check for $165 and last week a check for 

$124 . . . and I'm only working part-time!" 

C. B., Georgia 

"/ never dreamed I'd find a job that would 
pay so handsomely and at the same time 
offer such rich personal and spiritual satis- 
factions." 

A. L., Iowa 

TAKE THIS FREE TEST 

Discover Your STRENGTHS 

and How to USE Them 
Discover Your WEAKNESSES 

and How To OVERCOME Them 
Many have used this valuable career plan- 
ning tool to discover hidden gifts and tal- 
ents, and to spotlight unseen weaknesses. 
Test results can help you choose the career 
that offers the best possible chance for 
financial success and personal happiness. 
The Rudin Personal Inventory is offered 
without cost or obligation. Mail the cou- 
pon at once. 




This valuable 

Personal Inventory address 

FREE ^r- 



John Rudin Company • Dept. LP98 

22 West Madison Street • Chicago, Illinois • 60602 

YESI I want to explore the John Rudin Christian Career 
opportunity. Please rush me your valuable free book, 
"Opportunity Unlimited —The John Rudin Success Story" 
plus your free Personal Inventory Test. I understand there 
is no obligation whatever. 

NAME ~ 



STATE OR PROVINCE 



How Do You Reinember ? 



By DAVID GUNSTON 




CIENCE IS AT last on the track of our mem- 
ories. For years investigators in Britain, Ger- 
many, Russia, and the United States of Amer- 
ica have been trying to discover just what it is in our 
bodies that enables us to remember what we ate for 
dinner yesterday or words spoken one summer eve- 
ning twenty years ago — and summon both back with 
equal ease. 

The answer lies in our "memory cells" in the brain 
— ten billion of them, of which thirty thousand die 
off every day — and in the newly discovered "memory 
traces," strange chemical protein molecules that float 
for a month only throughout our brain systems. 

In these twin marvels lie stored not only our ability 
to remember words, incidents, colors, sounds, scents, 
the feel of things, but our actual memories of all of 
these things which we have encountered. 

Dr. Wilder G. Penfield, of the Montreal Neurological 
■Institute, a leading brain surgeon and one of the 
experts engaged in this research, says: "There is, hid- 
den away in the brain, a record of the stream of con- 
sciousness. It seems to retain the detail of that stream 
as perceived during each man's waking, conscious 
hours. Contained in this record are all the things of 
which the individual was once aware — such detail 
as a man might expect to remember for a few minutes 
afterward, but which is largely lost to voluntary re- 
call after that time." 

The ten billion memory nerve cells represent the 
brain's most highly-evolved center, a vast central fil- 



ing system for recording everything our gray matter 
has ever registered. Memories are filed there in the 
form of impressions of coded patterns of electrical 
impulses — living sparks of a few thousandths of a 
second each, but which stay with us all our lives. 

It has been estimated that a human brain can in 
fact hold enough information to fill several million 
volumes of the word-length of an average novel. 

But the still rather elusive memory traces, some 
in the brain, but most floating around our brains as 
tiny molecules, also play a vital part in helping us to 
remember things. As each breaks down after about a 
month and has to be renewed, so does the memory 
impressions it stores have to be copied and recopied 
many hundreds of times — over eight hundred times 
in a life span of seventy years, in fact. 

Experts now think that our loss of memory, or at 
least our inability to recall everything, may lie in 
this microscopical duplicating process. Errors and 
omissions may occur, some memory trace molecules 
somehow escape being copied, and so we forget. It 
may be as simple — and as final — as that. 

Meanwhile, science faces an even bigger challenge — 
to uncover just how the brain turns up its myriad 
files in a few seconds in answer to such simple ques- 
tions as "Do you know Jim Smith?" or "What date 
was the Battle of Waterloo?" All we know so far is 
that it does, and it gives us a definite answer. Usually, 
anyway .... • 



22 



FAMILY TRAINING 
HOUR (YPE) 

JUNE ATTENDANCE 

By Donald S. Aultman 
National Director 



Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida 

Cincinnati (Central Parkway), Ohio 

Buford, Georgia __ 

Greenville (Tremont Ave.), 

South Carolina- 

Wyandotte, Michigan .... _ 

Huntsville (Virginia Blvd.), Alabama 

Pompano Beach, Florida 

Jacksonville (Garden City), Florida .... 

Lancaster, Ohio 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), Ohio _ 

Chattanooga (East), Tennessee 

Flint (West), Michigan 

Jacksonville (Springfield), Florida .... 

Brooklyn, Maryland 

Jackson (Bailey Ave.), Mississippi ... 
Cleveland (Mt. Olive), Tennessee _.. 

Glendale, Arizona 

Morganton, North Carolina 

Jesup, Georgia 

Poplar, California 

Indianapolis (West), Indiana 

Somerset, Pennsylvania .... 

Columbus (Frebls Ave), Ohio 

South Lebanon, Ohio 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio ... 

Pasco, Washington 

Monroe (Steward Rd.), Michigan ... 

Lemmon, South Dakota 

Paris, Texas _ 

Roanoke Rapids, North Carolina .... 

Salinas, California 

Naples, Florida 

Somerset (Cotter Ave.), Kentucky 
Dalton (East Morris St.), Georgia 

West Hartselle, Alabama 

Princeton, West Virginia 

Dallas (Oak Cliff), Texas 

Davie, Florida .... 

Ft. Lauderdale (4th Ave.), Florida 
Winter Haven (West), Florida 
Brunswick (Sterling), Georgia .... 

Pontlac, Michigan 

Norfolk (Azalea Garden), Virginia 

Fairfield, California 

Richmond Dale, Ohio 

Graham, Texas 

North Rldgeville, Ohio 

North Conway, South Carolina 

Mesquite, Texas 

Monroe, Louisiana 

St. Louis, Missouri 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), 

Louisiana 

Hurst. Texas ... 

Lexington (Loudon Ave.). Kentucky 
Granite Falls, North Carolina ... 

Pueblo, Colorado 

Sanford, Florida 

Long Beach, California .. 
Louisville (Highland Park), 

Kentucky 

Corbin, Kentucky 

Ft. Myers (Broadway), Florida 
West Frankfort, Illinois 
Charlottesville, Virginia 

Red Bay, Alabama 

Ecorse, Michigan 

Jackson, Ohio 

Lawrencevllle, Illinois 

Kings Mountain, North Carolina 
Kannapolls (Earle St.), 

North Carolina 

Donalds, South Carolina ... 
Flint (Kearsley Park), Michigan 
Thomasville, Alabama . . 
Thorn, Mississippi . 




slielled 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 



High 

packages and built. Just try our 
tasty pecans! You'll agree with our 
customers over the nation who say 
they're the best they've ever eaten! 
IDEAL FOR: ■ Family Enjoyment in Doz- 
ens of Ways • Business and Personal Gifts 
•All Fund Raising Projects 
Pool Your Orderj for Quantity Discounts 



iMMfflfl 



5000 SEES! WANTED 



... to sell Bibles, good books, Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery, Napkins, Scrip- 
ture Novelties. Liberal profits. Send for 
free catalog and price list. 
GEORGE W. NOBLE, The Christian Co. 
Dept L, Pontlac Bldg., Chicago , m. 60605 



'NEW SOUND" ELECTRONIC 




100% PROFIT 
NO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh 
Chocolettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! This delicious candy costs 
your group only 50c each— sells for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to 
send payment. Give your name, title, phone 
number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity of each desired, and nearest 
Freight office (no parcel post). Extras sent 
FREE to cover shipping ccst east of Rock- 
ies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS ONLY! 
WRITE TODAY! 



VERNE COLLIER 



Dept 4-52 
900 North 19th Street 
BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 




BUY DIRECT... 
IMPORTER TO YOU 

Choose your "new sound" 
accordion from World's 
Largest Selection. More than 40 
models for Students, Hobby Play- 
ers, Professionals. New ELEC- 
TRONIC accordions with 
sensational new features! Full line 
Amplifiers, too. Buy direct from 
World's Largest Dealer — Buy just 
ke Dealers do. Up to 3 years to 
pay. NO RISK PLAN— 5 day 
home trial. Lifetime performance 
policy. Satisfaction guaranteed or 
money back. Big trade-in deals. 

Catalogs, Selection 



•• n f* f / Color Cata 

/ At-t. ColorSwJ 



Rush coupon. Get details, pictures, 
low discount prices on all models 
. . . plus savings on amplifiers, 
accessories. No obligation. Write: 
Accordion Corp. of America, Dept LP9B, 
5535 West Belmont. Chicago, 111. 606-1 1 



Accordion Corp. of America, Dept. LP98,i 
5535 West Belmont. Chicago.Illinois 60641 

Send FREE Color Catalogs and Dlscou 
prices. Include special lntormatiOD checked: 
Amplifiers ( ) Button Type Accordion 



a 







■ Addr „„ 


[ City > 


. . State . _ Zip _ 1 

i ) i have a trade-in 



23 









I'M HOME 



OW AS I REMINISCE, it seems that it was 
only yesterday when my wife stood in the 
doorway with a tiny blue bundle in her arms. 
My, what a joy surged through my heart. God had 
given life to a tiny baby boy, and now my son was 
home. 

It seems that it was only days before he began 
crawling, then toddling, and then running around the 
yard and through every forbidden corner of our home. 
What a joy it was to hear that tiny rap on the door 
and to answer and find a tiny, white-haired, mud- 
caked, and weary explorer back from his journey 
around the world in my backyard, grinning up at 
me and saying, "Daddy, I'm home." 

Then, it was kindergarten. Every morning, my 
tiny executive would assemble together his miniature 
briefcase and march off to the "meeting of the 
board." How quiet and empty the house would seem 
the moment he was gone. How lonely his tiny play- 
mate as he traveled from room to room . . . toy to 
toy . . . awaiting the tap on the door or the ring of 
the bell that always came before the tiny voice that 
greeted, "Daddy, I'm home." 

Tomorrow, he will start to school. Later he will 
enter college and from there only God in heaven 
knows. Perhaps he will march away to war, or the 
massive wheels of industry will move him far away. 
Whatever the future holds, soon he will b a man. 
Inch by inch my son will grow. He will ind new 
friends and new roads to travel. Every inch and every 
new road will move him a little farther into his own 
world . . . and a little farther out of mine. 

Some day I will listen in vain for the knock and the 
welcome voice to call out to me. I will reach out for 
the eager hand of a mischievous boy and grasp in- 
stead the patient hand of my beckoning Master. I 
will stand beside my Master on streets of gold and sing 
with the legions of angels until every grassy hillside 
of heaven vibrates with songs of praise. 

And then for a golden moment the angel song will 
cease, the harps will stand muted and silent, and I 
will hear that old familiar knock again. As those 
massive gates of pearl swing open, somewhere far off 
a heavenly orchestra will strike a chord, a choir of 
angels will sing out a welcome, flags will unfurl, and 
all along the avenue friends will shout out, familiar 
arms will reach out to embrace him. Just then, I 
think he will pause for a moment as hp Ms 

way to the Master. Then he will walk r 
and that old familiar smile will flash a 
ful face. I will hear again those fami. 
somehow, this time they will have new incasing — 
"Daddy, I'm home!" • 

By Bobby Wood 



* 



* 



* 



,* 



# 



:* 



* 



m 1211 1*1 1*1 1*1 !*i 1*1 1*1 1*1 1* 



* 



* 



Alabama for Lee College 



In looking at the final results of 
the Lee College Promotional Drive 
in Alabama, we are convinced that 
it was a great success in many ways. 
Twenty-three banquets were or- 
ganized and carried out successful- 
ly. Every area was contacted, and 
represented throughout Alabama. 

We were privileged to revisit 
many of the local churches, and I 
do not hesitate to say that we met 
some of the finest and most dedi- 
cated people to be found any- 
where in the Church of God. 

The finances which we were able 
to raise during this drive amount- 
ed to over seven thousand dollars, 
and money is still coming in. This 
is not the greatest amount that we 
have raised, but it is deeply appre- 
ciated. Your contributions will 
greatly increase our Lee College li- 
brary fund, for which it will be 
used. We wish to add that the 
State Office personnel of Alabama 
have given us their full support 
and cooperation in this matter, as 
well as the ministers with whom 
I was privileged to work during 
this promotion in Alabama. We say, 
"May God continue to bless Ala- 
bama." — D. C. Boatwright 



WESTERN CANADA 
YOUTH RETREAT 

The Western Canada Youth Re- 
treat was held at the local Church 
of God in the city of Moose Jaw, 
Saskatchewan on May 20, 1968. 

Registration began at 9:15 a.m., 
with over one hundred register- 
ing for the day. Some of the 
churches represented were Consul, 
Maple Creek, Swift Current, Her- 
bert, Regina, Saskatoon, Moose Jaw, 
Estevan, and North Portal. - 

At 10:00 a.m. the Teen Talent 
Parade began in which competi- 
tion was very keen in the Vocal 
Solo Division. The winners were 
announced at the evening service 



24 



and were awarded a trophy. The 
winner of the vocal solo was 
Cheryl Holmes from the Saskatoon 
Church of God, with Linda Bridal 
from the Moose Jaw Church of 
God being runner-up. Honorable 
mention was given to Pamela Hur- 
ren for her efforts in the Vocal 
Solo Division. The winner of the 
Vocal Group Division was a duet 
from the Consul Church of God, 
Linda McLuhan and Debbie Smith. 
For the instrumental solo, Linda 
McLuhan took the top honors with 
a piano solo. 

The morning session was con- 
cluded with a debate between the 
Saskatoon Church of God and the 
Swift Current Church of God. The 
topic of debate was, "Are the Teen- 
agers of Today Responsible for the 
Moral Decline of Our Society?" 
Both teams did real well. 

The afternoon was devoted to 
recreation as several of the fellows 
tried their hand at an exciting ball- 
game. At the three-o'clock hour, we 
all returned to the church to view 
a film entitled "The Flame." 

Climaxing the day's activities, 
the evening service was opened at 
6:30 p.m. with the Bible Quiz on 
the book of Ruth. The winner of 
this quiz was Cheryl Roset from 
the Moose Jaw Church of God who 
did an excellent job answering the 
questions put to the contestants by 
the Youth Director. Then suspense 
was broken as the Youth Director, 
Walter Engel, announced the win- 
ners of the Teen Talent Parade. 
The winners gave us repeat per- 
formances after receiving their 
trophies. Following the awarding 
of the trophies, our hearts were 
thrilled by the message delivered by 
Reverend William Dobben, pastor 
of the West Minot Church of God. 
He challenged each one to be a 
Christian example as indicated in 
1 Timothy 4:12. 

The Youth Retreat, under the 
direction of Youth Director Wal- 
ter Engel, was a time of encour- 
agement and blessing for each one 
who attended. We are looking for- 
ward to the 1969 Youth Retreat 
and pray that it will be a greater 
success. 

— John Penny 
district youth director 



GROUP PROFITS for 

Church - School Clubs - sell 

MERITEX DISH CLOTHS 

Write for no obligation information. 

CAPITOL SALES SERVICE, Dept. LP 

P.O. Box 186 

Beverly, New Jersey 08010 



PIANO TUNING 

Learn Piano tuning and repair with 
easy to follow home study course. 
Wide open field with good earnings. 
Makes excellent "extra job. Write 
American School of Piano Tuning 
Dept. P, Box 707 Gilroy, Calif. 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN 




Since 1888. Write for free estimate. 



RAISE MONEY 
the EASY WAY! 



CANDY - CARDS 

NOVELTIES - FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Catalog 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 



RAISE FUNDS FOR YOUR 

CHURCH, CLUB OR CIVIC 

GROUP 




Your organization can sell our top 
quality pecans and candy to raise need- 
ed funds. We grow, pack and ship our 
own pecan meats, attractively packaged 
in cellophane bags. Whole halves or 
broken pieces available. 

And now! Boost your sales and profits 
with our complete Une of homemade, 
Individually gift boxed pecan candies: 
Pecan Brittle, Pecan Glace", and Pecan 
Log Rolls. 

For complete details and wholesale 
price lists, write: 

Dept. 4 
MASCOT PECAN COMPANY 
Glennville, Georgia 30427 




LET US HELP 

YOU WITH YOUR 

FUND-RAISING 

PROGRAM 

What's your goal? $50? $5000? 
We'll supply the candy . . . one- 
and-only Bowers Peanut Crunch 
and other Nut Confections, Mints, 
Toffees, Salted Nuts, Chocolate 
Bars and Assortments . . . excep- 
tional candy that has enabled 
thousands of Churches, Schools, 
Youth Groups, Service and Social 
Clubs to raise funds for many 
worthwhile causes. And we'll help 
you set up your whole program! 
Show you how to get ALL your 
members to participate in your sale! 
Give you an achievement-award 
plan for maximum results! Provide 
publicity and other selling aids! 

Get FREE Bowers Plan 
How-To-Bo-lt" Booklets! 

Candy is our business — but 
SERVICE Is our way of doing busi- 
ness. We're program specialists. 
We'll give you personalized coun- 
sel .. . suggest the plan best 
suited to your needs . . . then 
guide you through every step of 
your sale from planning to profit- 
counting ! 

Clip, Mail Coupon NOW! 



BOWERS CANDIES, Dept.RJ-810; 
Moorestown, N.J. 08057 

Without obligation to me, send 
complete description of Bowers 
famous, original Fund-Raising Plan. 



Name of Group 


Your Name 


Address ', 


City 


State Zip ! 


Phone Number 


Your Goal | 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Think on the message and consider the devo- 
tional comments. Pray for the designated person or 
activity. 

Devotions in First Timothy. Writer: A letter written 
by Paul to Timothy, his "own son in the faith," and 
the pastor of the church at Ephesus. Date written: 
A.D. 64 or 65. Purpose: (1) To encourage him to op- 
pose the false teachers; (2) to instruct him as to the 
manner in which men ought to conduct themselves 
in the church; and (3) to exhort him to be diligent 
in the performance of all his ministerial duties. 

Read: Chapter 1. Think: The 
thrust of the Christian experience is in living a life of 
love (charity) out of a pure heart, and of a good 
conscience, and of faith unfeigned (v. 5). Pray: The 
"glorious gospel" is committed to your trust (v. 11); 
pledge to God to defend it, to define it, and to demon- 
strate it in daily living. 

Read: Chapter 2. Think: In 
your opinion, what is required of a teen-ager to be 
qualified to lead a quiet and peaceable life in all god- 
liness and honesty (v. 2)? List two things. Pray: 
For your National Sunday School and Youth Depart- 
ment staff, and for the guidance ministry of Chris- 
tian education that they direct. 

Read: Chapter 3. Think: The 
office of a bishop today is usually compared with 
the rank of an ordained minister (v. 1). Members of 
the Pastors' Council are viewed by many as fulfilling 
the duties of deacons (v. 8). Pray: For the assisting 
and the planning work of your local Pastors' Council 
and for the effectiveness of the preaching ministry of 
your pastor. 

Read: Chapter 4. Think: 
Can a teen-ager be an example of the believers with- 
out giving attendance to reading, to exhortation, and 
to doctrine (vv. 12, 13)? Pray: For the Church of 
God International Bible School in Switzerland and for 
William Alton, overseer of Europe. 

Read: Chapter 5. Think: Do 
you think Paul had a particular age in mind when 
he advised young women to marry, bear children, and 
guide the house (v. 14)? How old do you think a per- 
son should be before he begins to make plans for 
marriage? Pray: For an appealing and balanced — 
yet spiritual — social program to be sponsored by the 
local church. 

Read: Chapter 6. Think: Can 
a teen-ager "lay hold on eternal life" without letting 
go of selfish practices or ambitions (v. 12)? Pray: 
Ask God to empower you to live steadfastly and to 
keep His commandments without spot (v. 14). 
Devotions in 2 Timothy. Writer: Paul. Date written: 
A.D. 67 or 68. Purpose: To instruct Timothy concern- 



Devotional Guide for September 

By Floyd D. Carey 

ing the ministry — the mission, the Master, the mes- 
sage, and the motive. 

Read: Chapter 1. Think: 
What did Paul mean when he said, "Stir up the gift 
of God which is in thee" (v. 6)? Do you have a gift 
(talent) that needs to be stirred up? Pray: Ask God 
to direct you in the development — and in the dis- 
crete use — of your abilities and talents. 

Read: Chapter 2. Think: Com- 
pare the advice of Paul, "Flee youthful lusts" to the 
advice of those who embrace the new morality con- 
cept (v. 22). God places a high premium on purity. 
Pray: For the Christian education programs sponsored 
by your state youth director and for local teen evan- 
gelism. 

Read: Chapter 3. Think: List 
three things that will take place in the last days (v. 
1). How should a teen-ager prepare for these events? 
Pray: For General Overseer Charles W. Conn, and 
for his charge of directing the affairs of the Church 
of God during perilous times. 

Read: Chapter 4. Think: 
Taking advantage of educational and vocational op- 
portunities are a part of the injunction to be instant 
in season and out of season (v. 2). Pray: Since you 
can study at school and shine for Christ at the same 
time, in prayer set your goal to be a campus cham- 
pion for Christ. 

Devotions in Titus. Writer: A letter written by Paul 
to Titus, another "son in the faith," who was in 
charge of the ivork at Crete. Date written: A.D. 65. 
Purpose: To offer rules for church leaders and rules 
for the Christian life. 

Read: Chapter 1. Think: 
Fables, traditions, and human precepts turn men 
from the truth and create division among believers 
(v. 14). Pray: For the indoctrinating ministry of the 
printed page of the Church of God Publishing house, 
and for E. C. Thomas, business manager; H. Bernard 
Dixon, sales manager; H. D. Williams, production 
manager; and Flavius Lee, foreman of Printing De- 
partment. 

Read: Chapter 2. Think: 
What responsibilities are assigned to the aged men 
and women of the local church in verses one through 
eight? How can you assist them in fulfilling their 
assignment? Pray: For the senior saints in your lo- 
cal church. Ask God to surround them with His pro- 
tecting love and His providing mercy. 

Read: Chapter 3. Think: A 
Christian cannot ignore his duties as a citizen. He 
must obey government officers and be ready to do any 
honest work (v. 1). Pray: For your city, state, and 
national government leaders; that they might serve 
honestly, devotedly, and wisely. 

Read: Reread Chapter 
2. Think: Sound speech does not permit the use of 



26 



slang words, such as "shoot," "gee," and so forth. 
Such expressions can cripple or discolor a believer's 
testimony (v. 8). Pray: For your Sunday school of- 
ficers and teachers and for a harvest of new scholars. 
Devotions in Philemon. Writer: Paul. Date written: 
A.D. 60. Purpose: A ivarm and personal letter to 
Philemon in behalf of Onesimus, a runaway slave. 

SUNDAY, September 15. Read: Entire book. Think: 
A committed life and a consistent testimony provide 
fellow Christians with great joy and consolation (v. 
7). Pray: For superintendent P. H. McCarn, the 
workers and the young people at the Church of God 
Home for Children, Sevierville, Tennessee. 

MONDAY September 16. Read: Reread entire book. 
Think: Should a person prove himself before he is 
forgiven for committing an unlawful act (v. 18 1? 
How should a believer treat a person who has de- 
ceived or done him wrong? Pray: For your teachers 
at school, that they might be dedicated to their work 
and that they might respect Christian ideals. 
Devotions in Hebrews. Writer: A letter written to the 
Christians in Rome. Authorship uncertain, commonly 
attributed to Paul. Date written: A.D. 67-69. Purpose: 
To set forth the doctrine of the superiority of the 
person, the priesthood, and the propitiation of Christ 
and to exhort them to put these things into practice 
in the life of faith as did the great heroes of faith 
of Hebrew history. 

TUESDAY, September 17. Read: Chapter 1. Think: 
"But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is 
for ever and ever" (v. 8). The promises and the 
power of Christ are not passive; they are permanent. 
Pray: For increased faith to recognize the presence of 
Christ to assist you in every problem or trial that 
you may face. 

WEDNESDAY, September 18. Read: Chapter 2. Think: 
Christ is qualified to console the tempted because He 
encountered temptation and was "in all things" made 
like his brethren (vv. 17, 18 ). Pray: Pledge your life 
anew to Christian service at school, at home, and 
at church. 

THURSDAY, September 19. Read: Chapter 3. Think: 
Unbelief or slowness in believing, excludes a person 
from receiving the promises and the satisfying joy of 
the Lord (v. 19). Pray: Is something troubling you? 
Are you experiencing difficulty in finding the solu- 
tion to a baffling problem? Believe God (v. 6). 

FRIDAY, September 20. Read: Chapter 4. Think: God's 
Word is quick and powerful, living and active, but it 
must be mixed with faith to effect personal benefits 
(vv. 2, 12). Pray: Mix this promise with faith, "Let 
us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that 
we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time 
of need" (v. 16). 

SATURDAY, September 21. Read: Chapter 5. Think: 
Even though He was the Son of God, Christ learned 
obedience by the things which He suffered (v, 8). 
Personal obedience and discipline are the gateways 



to spiritual growth. Pray: For the teaching and 
training ministry of Church of God colleges: North- 
west, International, Lee and West Coast. 
SUNDAY. September 22. Read: Chapter 6. Think: Sea- 
soned saints, who through faith and patience have in- 
herited spiritual promises, serve as a pattern and as 
a convincing testimony to the truth of God's Word 
(v. 12). Pray: For the training and outreach func- 
tions of local Pioneers for Christ Clubs and witnes- 
sing teams and for PFC leaders. 

MONDAY, September 23 Read: Chapter 7. Think: 
Should a teen-ager tithe (v. 2)? Support your con- 
clusion. Pray: Seriously consider what you can do — 
and what you should do — to help carry the weight 
of the financial obligations of your church. 

TUESDAY, September 24. Read: Chapter 8. Think: 
God has a pattern for your life (v. 5). Are you in- 
terested in knowing and in conforming to His pat- 
tern? Pray: Discuss with God His plan for your life 
and ask Him to brief you on some of the highlights 
and job assignments. 

WEDNESDAY, September 25. Read: Chapter 9. Think: 
Does verse twenty-seven include teen-agers? List two 
questions that you think will be asked on judgment 
day. Pray: For a willingness to forfeit personal goals 
and plans when they conflict with Christian dedica- 
tion and maturity. 

THURSDAY, September 26. Read: Chapter 10. Think: 
In what ways do some people today attempt to offer 
sacrifices (good works) to merit salvation (v. 8)? 
What is God's attitude toward such actions? Pray: 
Raise your hands in praise to Christ for His perfect 
and complete sacrifice for sins and for His work of 
representing you to God the Father. 
FRIDAY, September 27. Read: Chapter 11. Think: 
List three heroes of faith. Do you think there is a 
difference between a believing faith and an active 
faith (v. 6)? Which one invokes results. Pray: For 
understanding as you study the Bible and for action- 
faith to relate what you read to your life. 
SATURDAY, September 28. Read: Chapter 12. Think: 
Conformity and control of desires are two weights 
cited by teen-agers that often slow them down in the 
Christian race. Pray: Ask God to direct you in deal- 
ing with these weights and in running the Chris- 
tian race with courage and perseverance. 
SUNDAY, September 29. Read: Chapter 13. Think: 
Young person, establish your heart with grace by ac- 
quiring a working understanding of what you be- 
lieve and why you believe it (v. 9). Pray: Talk with 
God straight from your heart. Do not permit your 
prayer life to become bogged down by repetition and 
routine. 

MONDAY, September 30. Read: Reread Chapter 11. 
Thmk: How did faith guide Moses in making a wise 
choice regarding his future during his youth (vv. 24- 
26). Pray: For foresight to have faith in Christ re- 
gardless of present conditions or unfavorable opinions. 



Now - in a ONE VOLUME EDITION 
Adam Clarice's Commentary 

at an attractive low price! 



"Written by .1 master Biblical scholar, this commentary provides 
unexcelled reference material." BAPTIST BOOK STORE CATALOG 



^""^- 

' 




i t t i »■** V- '•" •• I 



CLARKE'S 




The rich and scholarly six volume commentary of Adam Clarke, skilfully 
abridged to a single volume of 1350 pages by Ralph Earle, Th.D. 



Adam Clarke's Commentary 
One Volume Edition 



ONLY $11.95 



1350 pages 

Clear and helpful Introduction to each 
Bible book. 

Handsomely bound in a fine quality 
blue Buckrum-finish cloth with 14- 
karat gold leaf stamping. End sheets 
and top edge are tinted. 

O^der From Your Nearest PATHWAY BOOK STORE 

or 

CHURCH OF GOD PUBLISHING HOUSE 



A CAREFUL ABRIDGEMENT OF THE MASSIVE SIX VOLUME WORK, COM- 
PLETELY MEETING THE NEED FOR A CONDENSATION OF THIS MONUMENTAL 
COMMENTARY. THE GREAT SCHOLAR, ADAM CLARKE, STILL SPEAKS FOR 
HIMSELF. HERE IS A PRACTICAL, MORE USABLE CLARKE'S COMMENTARY 
AT A PRICE WITHIN THE REACH OF ALL! 



Adam Clarke's monumental commentary on the Bible has 
been a standard reference work for over a century. Now 
it promises even greater usefulness in this new one volume 
edition! 

The actual words of Adam Clarke have not been changed, 
except in a very few instances where there has been some 
modernization of expression or where a word or so has 
been inserted in brackets to complete the sense when there 
was deletion of original text. Thus, the great scholar is 
allowed to speak for himself. 

Much material that is "dated" or is extraneous to the needs 



of the reader toda\ 



been eliminated. Readers will 



rejoice that Adam Clarke takes on even greater meaning 
in this careful and loving abridgement. 



FOR MASTERY IN BIBLICAL LANGUAGES AND THE CLASSICS, AND FOR 
DEPTH OF SPIRITUAL SENSITIVITY AND THEOLOGICAL PERCEPTION ADAM 
CLARKE HAS SELDOM BEEN EQUALLED IN CHURCH HISTORY. 



A WANDERING YOUTH 



By William R. McCall, Superintendent, Church of 
God in Central An 

illy smoked 'pot,' Jack ?" my wife asked 
ilously. 

d peyote also." answered the fragile youth 
in our living room. 

We had met Jack that morning in the Union Church 

and had invited him to lunch with us, thinking that 

we might be able to help him. Tall and slender, he 

[ressed becomingly; but the long hair, beard, and 

dissipated appearance told their own story. 

That day a pathetic tale unfolded in the seclusion 
of our home. Jack, at twenty-two, had a bachelor's 

in mathematics and three semesters of medical 
school behind him when something snapped. He left 

and headed for the Yucatan Peninsula tropical 
haven for beatniks and hippies, to "try to find him- 
self.' - He stored his Coupe de Ville in the garage of a 
cheap hotel, stored his nice clothes in the trunk of 
the car and, with only sandles for his feet and rags 
to wear, set off hitchhiking around the peninsula. 
When night came, he slept on the beach or in the 
hut of some friendly peasant; then he would travel 
on — seeking, always seeking. 

Like Ponce de Leon and the Fountain of Youth, his 
elusive goal seemed to be always just around the next 
corner. When he could not find it in Mexico, he decided 
to try Guatemala. 

"He needs the gospel," we thought— and he did. He 
needed the true, workable gospel. He told us that 
he was the son of a prominent, affluent pastor in 
the Midwest. He knew the Bible. He knew the "way." 
But, he had never actually been able to accept it, 
because that which he had seen at home and that 
which he had been taught at school were diametrically 
opposed to the lofty orations which he heard from the 
pulpit. 

When I thought of the materialistic, grappling 
world I would have to face when I finished school 
and of the organized, mechanical religion that awaited 
me," he continued, "I just couldn't face it any longer. 
So I ran away." My wife and I helped Jack that day, 
and we hope that by now he knows Christ. 



LIGHTED 



Published monthly at the Church of God Publishing House. 
ad, Tenn. All materials intended for publication in the 
LIGHTED PATHWAY should be addressed to Clyne W. 
Editor All inquiries concerning subscriptions should be addressed 
to Bookkeeping Department. Church of God Publishing House. 
Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 

ENTERED AS SECOND-CLASS MAIL MATTER AT 
POST OFFICE. CLEVELAND. TENNESSEE 
Postmaster send Form 3579 to CHURCH OF GOD PUBLISHING 
HOUSE, 1080 Montgomery Ave.. Cleveland. Tennessee 37311. 



Pathway 

DEDCATED TO THE CHURCH Cf O0O ItXJNG PEOPLES ENDEWOfi "^ 

OCTOBER, 1968 
Vol. 39, No. 10 



CONTENTS 

Editorial 3 Clyne W. Buxton 

<e Comes 4 Carl H. Richardson 

>/. Hand 

Banquet 7 Paul F 

Jerry W. Tow 



3t Tree! 20 Juanita Myers 
ig Hour 

(YPE) 21 Paul F. Henson 

r'ourself 22 Daniel L. Black 



Shadow in the Path 24 brover erinKma 

Nature and the Bible 25 Arthur B. Wintc 
Advance Daily Devotions 

for Christian Teens 26 Floyd D. Corey 



STAFF 

Clyne W. Buxton 

Lewis J. Willis 

Chloe Stewart 

JoAnn Humbertsor 



Editor 

Editor in Chief 

Artist 

Research 



H. Bernard Dixon Circulation Director 

E. C. Thomas Publisher 

CONTRIBUTING EDITORS 

Donald S. Aultmon Paul F. Henson 

Ray H. Hughes Avis Swiger 

Walter R. Pettitt J. E. DeVore 



FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS 



France 
Jordan 
Guatemala 



Bobbie May Lauster 
Margaret Gaines 
Denzell Teague 
Ruth Crawford Brazil 
Martha Ann Smith China 

NATIONAL YOUTH BOARD 

Thomas Grassano James A. Madison 
Cecil R. Guiles Haskel C. Jenkins 
Leonard S. Townley 

SUBSCRIPTION RATE 

Single Subscription, 

per year S 1 .50 

Rolls of 15 $1.50 

Single copy .15 



Presenting The Officials 




JAMES L. SLAY 
Executive Secretary 
World Missions 



PAUL F. HENSON 
General Director 
Sunday School and 
Youth 



CECIL B. KNIGHT LEWIS J. WILLIS E. C. THOMAS 

Director Editor in Chief Publisher 

Evangelism and Home Church of God Church of God 

Missions Publications Publishing House 




HOLLIS L. GREEN 

Director 

Public Relations 



FLOYD TIMMERMAN JAMES A. CROSS P. H. McCARN 

Radio Minister President Superintendent 

Lee College Home for Children 



MRS. WILLIE LEE 
DARTER 

Executive Secretary 
Ladies Willing Workers 



THIS ISSUE OF the Lighted Pathway is 
dedicated to the Church of God biennial 



QncraiAsscmftu 



which convened in Dallas, August 14-19. It 
was at such a convention thirty-one years ago that 



the Lighted Pathway, an eight-year-old publication, 
was adopted as an official magazine of the church. 
In order to introduce the readers to the leadership 
of the Church of God for the next biennium, the 
editor is featuring on this page the photographs of 
the Executive Committee and the departmental execu- 
tives selected during the August conclave. 



n 



MOVING I ORWARD... 



By CARL H. RICHARDSON, Pastor, Lakeland, (Lake Wire), Florida 



IT WAS A CURIOUS looking 
group of young people stand- 
ing in the corner of the Hotel 
Adolphus lobby in Dallas, Texas, 
that August evening. They were 
disheveled and unkempt. The three 
boys were bearded and barefoot, 
while the two girls with them had 
obviously and intentionally wrink- 
led their clothes and ironed their 
hair. All of them stood with wide- 
eyed amazement at the spectacle 
before them. They had come to 
the hotel lobby, they said, "to peo- 
ple watch." 

Hundreds of well-groomed, clean- 
shaven men, and tastefully, yet 
modestly dressed women were just 
arriving in Dallas and were happily 
talking together in groups in the 
jam-packed hotel lobby, seemingly 
oblivious to the gaze of the obser- 
vers. The Fifty-second General As- 
sembly of the Church of God had 
come to town, and the curious on- 



lookers were there to see. 

After a few minutes, several 
Church of God young people ap- 
proached the five spectators and 
began to talk with them. 

The spokesman for the bearded 
group chortled, "Man, we're here 
because we heard that people were 
coming to Dallas who loved every- 
body, and we came to see what 
kind of people it was who loved 
everybody. Well, man, we thought 
maybe, you know, they'd be — like 
members of the 'in crowd'; but 
we didn't expect these 'straight, 
establishment type' people to be 
them, you know?" 

Tactfully and with genuine sin- 
cerity, a well-dressed and intelli- 
gent twenty-year-old student min- 
ister pointed out to the unkempt 
young people that these indeed 
were members of the "in crowd" — 
that they were "in Christ," "in the 
Church of God," "in the world, but 



not of the world," "in the main- 
stream trying to change their 
world, rather than 'dropping out' 
of it," "in a kind of rebellion of 
their own — a rebellion against me- 
diocrity, sin, lawlessness, phoniness, 
conformity to the world, and spiri- 
tual lukewarmness ! " 

There was no doubt about it. 
Church of God people had come 
to town, and Dallas knew they were 
there ! 

Between ten and fifteen thou- 
sand people had come from across 
the nation and around the world. 
Of that number, an estimated 
twenty-five hundred were young 
people. 

What They Saw 

Fifteen-year-old Duane Swilley 
from Atlanta, Georgia, saw immed- 
iately that the Fifty-second Gen- 
eral Assembly was "not a drag," 
but that it was really "there." 



Don Aultman presents a trophy to the North Cleveland (Tenn.) Girl's 
Trio, winners in the Church-wide Teen Talent competition in their 
category 



...TILL HE COMES 




"The thing that impressed me," 
the talented teen-ager said, "was 
that the young people felt like they 
were a part of things — an impor- 
tant part of things." 

Quickly they saw that the Gen- 
eral Executive Committee of the 
church had especially scheduled 
meaningful opportunities of wor- 
ship and fellowship just for young 
people, and this impressed them. 

A Tennessee teen-ager, Ernie 
Parsons, exclaimed that the ser- 
vices were personally meaningful 
to him. 

What They Did 

General Sunday School and 
Youth Director, the Reverend Don- 
ald S. Aultman, along with his 
staff, the Reverend Messrs. Paul F. 
Henson and C. Milton Parsons, and 
the progressive National Sunday 
School and Youth Board can al- 
ways be counted upon to really 
"come through" for the young peo- 
ple. They did. 

Well-planned youth banquets 
and other activities were scheduled 
to give the young people an oppor- 
tunity for invaluable Christian fel- 
lowship together. 

And, of course, the spectacular 
Teen Talent competition is always 
a highlight. The subtle and sophis- 
ticated humor of Emcee David 
Horton kept everybody as relax- 
ed as possible during the tense 
competition. Almost everyone was 
happy about one thing after the 
competition had ended— that they 
themselves were not a judge. 

Not only were organized activities 
planned, but some young people 
"ad-libbed." This writer happily ob- 
served between fifty and sixty well- 
mannered young people in a large 
downtown hotel lobby on the sec- 
ond floor one evening. 

"Is this a youth choir from some- 
where?" I asked knowingly, nod- 
ding my head up and down in 
anticipation of the answer. 

"Oh, no!" an attractive young 
girl smilingly replied. "We're just 
a bunch of preachers' kids who 
just wanted to get together and 
talk." 



A few minutes later I walked 
away feeling somehow that this, 
too, was a very important activity 
at the General Assembly — a very 
important activity. 

Day after day, following the 
Teen Talent competition, and fol- 
lowing the services, countless hun- 
dreds of young people walked the 
scorching streets of Dallas from 
the auditorium to their hotels until 
their feet were hot; but nobody 
seemed to mind. Then, they stood 
in line to eat, but they understood 
that ten or fifteen thousand 
Church of God people were in 
downtown Dallas and that these 
things just took time. 

What They Felt 

At a meeting such as this feel- 
ings are heightened. Throughout 
this unforgettable week in Dallas 
they felt excitement, exhilaration, 
fatigue, shyness, boldness, amuse- 
ment, sadness, gladness, madness, 
ecstasy, reverence, and a hundred 
other indefinable emotions. 

They were awed by the spectacle, 
stimulated by the schedule, and 
overwhelmed by the presence of the 
Spirit of the Lord in the heavily 
anointed services. 

Ronnie Smith, seventeen, from 
Lakeland, Florida, attending his 
very first General Assembly ex- 
claimed: "I had always thought 
that camp meeting was about the 
greatest and biggest thing on the 
church calendar, but I found out 
that the General Assembly is a 
giant camp meeting, greater in 
every way." 

One teen-age girl beamed tear- 
fully, "These are dream services. 
I've never been in such services 
as these. Everything is almost too 
wonderful to believe. Even though 
I'm seeing all this with my own 
eyes, I can still hardly believe that 
services can be this real!" 

A college student, twenty-two 
from Ohio said, "The overall im- 
pression I have received is that I 
am a part of a big team that is 
really moving forward, and I, for 
one, want to keep on moving for- 
ward till He comes!" • 




The beautiful auditorium where 
the Assembly convened 




Paul Henson presents a 
trophy to a winning group 




A beautiful little girl attracts 
attention of a worshiper 




Fifteen hundred ordained 
ministers considered vital issues 



Dr. Charles W. Conn, general 
overseer, chaired the massive body 
masterfully 



GENERAL 
COUNCIL 
EXHIBITS 





R. P. Johnson, 
retired minister, 
addressed 
the ministers 



Basil Ellis, ordained minister, 
discusses a measure 



CHRISTIAN DEMOCRACY 



By MARCUS V. HAND 



EMOCRACY IN action! 
That phrase, heard often in 
Dallas, Texas, August 14-19, 
at the Fifty-second General As- 
sembly of the Church of God, is an 
apt description of the Assembly's 
General Council sessions. 

The General Council is composed 
of all ordained ministers in the 
Church of God, with each mem- 
ber having speaking and voting 
privileges on every matter that 
comes before the body. Measures 



adopted by the Council are then 
ratified by the General Assembly. 
The Reverend Dr. Charles W. 
Conn, who was reelected General 
Overseer of the Church of God 
for another two-year term, pre- 
sided over the General Council ses- 
sions. Overseer Conn, a master 
parliamentarian, skillfully presid- 
ed ovqr the discussions and debates, 
while carefully assuring the rights 
of each individual member. 



"The chair is 'leaning over back- 
ward' in an effort to be fair to 
everyone," a member observed dur- 
ing a heated discussion. Another 
marveled, "I have never seen any- 
thing like it!" 

Approximately one thousand, sev- 
en hundred or 65 percent of all 
ordained ministers attended the 
1968 General Council meetings. 
The twenty-three hours of Council 
sessions saw the church's elected 
officials nominated and many 
other progressive steps taken. 

The Reverend Dr. R. Leonard 
Carroll was elected First Assistant 
General Overseer; the Reverend 
Dr. Ray H. Hughes was elected 
Second Assistant General Overseer; 
the Reverend Wade H. Horton was 
elected Third Assistant General 
Overseer; and the Reverend Dr. C. 
Raymond Spain was elected Gen- 
eral Secretary-Treasurer. 

The Reverend Paul Henson was 
elected General Director of Sun- 
day School and Youth; the Rev- 
erend Cecil Guiles was elected As- 
sistant General Director of Sunday 
School and Youth. The Reverend 
Cecil B. Knight was elected Direc- 
tor of Evangelism and Home Mis- 
sions. All officials are elected for 
two-year terms. 

Among the measures adopted 
was approval of a million-dollar 
expansion program for the Church 
of God Publishing House. This will 
result in larger and more efficient 
facilities for the Lighted Pathway 
and other church publishing in- 
terests. 

Increasing enrollment and ex- 
panding operational procedures 
made it necessary for the Lee Col- 
lege administration to ask for an- 
other building at the Cleveland, 
Tennessee, school. The erection of 
a new dormitory was approved. It 
will be used by female students, 
thus permitting other floors of the 
Administration Building, that are 
presently being occupied by coeds, 
to be used by the school staff. 

Other measures more controver- 
sial were discussed, including an 
examination of the church's finan- 
cial structure. 

For the second time in history, 
Continued on page 18 



6 




General Assembly 

BANQUET 



By PAUL F. HENSON, General Sunday School and 
Youth Director 




i«Mil 



Dale Hughes spoke to the youth 



The young people enjoyed a delectable meal 
Paul Conn was Master of Ceremonies 



THERE WERE MORE than 
five hundred of them — ex- 
cited and radiant Church 
of God youth. They were gracious 
enough to allow my wife and me 
to go to the front of the serving 
line, even though some obviously 
had been waiting for some time. 
We had arrived thirty minutes be- 
fore starting time, but the line 
was still quite long. One glimpse 
at the savory dishes which the 
chef had prepared made me glad 
that I was getting to be first in 
line. From where I was seated at 
the head table, I could see the 
teen-agers pass the bountifully 
spread buffet table— supplying their 
plates with delicious morsels and 
then making their way into the 
Grand Ballroom of the Adolphus 
Hotel. They had come along with 
their parents and friends from al- 
most every state to enjoy the fes- 
tivities of the Fifty-second Gener- 
al Assembly of their church. 

Paul Conn, the minister of youth 
at the Mount Paran Church of 
God in Atlanta, Georgia, was emcee 
for the evening. His rich back- 



ground of experience in working 
full-time with youth obviously gave 
him the needed insight to know 
just how to handle the situation. 
He was in charge! And the kids 
could not have been happier. They 
responded to his every movement. 
He masterfully led them from the 
light spirit of jovial fellowship in- 
to sincere Christian worship. Call- 
ing their attention to the banquet 
theme, "Committed to Christ," he 
led them in singing Roosevelt Mil- 
ler's great song, "I Will Follow 
Thee." It could not have been more 
beautiful if a band of heavenly 
angels had been singing it. Those 
singing were not angels, however, 
but they were God's creation. They 
were God-fearing, Church of God 
young people who loved their 
church and enjoyed having the 
fellowship of other young people 
in the church. 

After two inspiring special songs 
by the Hughes Trio from Leadwood, 
Missouri, Paul introduced Dale 
Hughes, the guest speaker, it 
seemed as though all eyes were 
fastened upon the youthful preach- 
er as he called each teen-age 



Christian to complete commitment 
to Christ. He underscored the im- 
portance of his appeal by pointing 
to his own life as an example. As 
a troubled and frustrated youth, 
he, himself, had turned to Christ 
and had committed his life to Him. 
The raging storm had been quieted 
and the guilt in his heart had been 
removed. No longer did he waste 
his talents and abilities, but he now 
used them for the glory of God by 
helping other young persons. 

Dale has been and is still an 
outstanding athlete, but he has 
never scored a victory more solidly 
than he did that night. He really 
communicated with his attentive 
hearers. No doubt this group of 
teen-agers will always remember 
what he said to them. 

It was past the hour of midnight 
when we finally sang the last 
chorus and prayed a dismissal 
prayer. As I watched these young 
people, undaunted by the lateness 
of the hour and gaily striding 
through the doors and out into 
the newness of another day, I real- 
ized anew how fortunate I am to 
be associated with them. • 




SINGING 
FOR CHRIST 



By JERRY W. TOW, Minister of Music 
North Cleveland Church of God, Cleveland, Tennessee 




HE NATIONAL FINALS of 
the Teen Talent competition 
of the Fifty-second General 
Assembly began August 13, 1968, in 
the Rose Room of the Adolphus 
Hotel. From almost every state 
came representatives who proved to 
be some of the most talented teens 
ever presented in any previous As- 
sembly. All of them came as cham- 
pions because they had risen from 
local to state levels in competition 
in their respective states. 

Because of the overflow in atten- 
dance, the contest was moved to 
the small auditorium of the Dal- 
las Memorial Auditorium complex. 
Here approximately two thousand 
Church of God delegates watched 
and cheered their home state 
entries. 

Never before have teens per- 
formed better than they did at this 
Assembly. The audiences were to- 
tally absorbed in each performance. 



Sincerity of purpose and dedica- 
tion to God were the most distin- 
guishable characteristics of each 
performer. What a decision it must 
have been for the judges to select 
only one winner from each division! 
The judges were selected because 
of their capabilities and dedication 
to music, however; and each judge 
was well qualified for the difficult 
task. 

The board of judges consisted of 
Jim Burns, Mary Morris, Jimi Hall, 
Martha Dismukes, Dwayne McLu- 
han, Darlia Conn, Herman Ram- 
sey, Carlvin Robinson, Virginia 
Horton, Roosevelt Miller, and Jer- 
old Teachey. 

David Horton emceed the entire 
competition and did a tremendous 
job. Much tension and excitement 
was felt throughout the program; 
but Brother Horton, along with a 
fine staff of workers, helped to re- 
lieve much of this pressure by his 
timely use of humor. Every facet 



of the program revealed much 
preparation and great planning on 
the part of our General Youth 
Department. 

The following national champions 
were chosen: 

Vocal Solo: Cynthia Clement, At- 
lanta, Georgia 
Vocal Ensemble: North Cleveland, 

Trio, Cleveland, Tennessee 
Instrumental Solo: Jan Pearson, 

Cocoa, Florida 
Instrumental Ensemble, South Le- 
noir Band, Lenoir, North Caro- 
lina 
Choir: Fairborn Teen Choir, Ohio 
The judges selected the follow- 
ing as runners-up in each cate- 
gory: 
Vocal Solo: Jan Huffstetler, North 

Carolina 
Instrumental Solo: Karen Hobgood 

Louisiana 
Instrumental Ensemble: Southside 

Ensemble, Georgia 
Vocal Ensemble: Trebeletts, Ohio 
Choir: Wyandotte Teen Choir, Mich- 
igan; Hurst Youth Choir, Texas 
In Ephesians 5:18,19 the Apos- 
tle Paul tells us to "be not drunk 
with wine, wherein is excess; but 
be filled with the Spirit; Speaking 
to yourselves in psalms and hymns 
and spiritual songs, singing and 
making melody in your heart to 
the Lord." Diligent work in prepar- 
ation for future goals will never 
go unrewarded. 

Congratulations to every teen 
champion and especially to our 
national winners! • 



8 



HUGE CRYSTAL chande- 
liers hung by tiny stems 
from an ornately designed 
ceiling, their jeweled edges emit- 
ting and mirroring light and shad- 
ow in such way as to reflect the 
splendor of a king's palace. Well- 
postured waiters glided between ta- 
bles from which rose the steady 
hum of conversation. Silver 
clinked. A solitary feminine laugh 
broke the bounds of a table and 
floated merrily over the room. 
Once, a glass dropped. Such was the 
mood of Lee's Alumni Luncheon 
at the General Assembly. 

In that memory-charged atmo- 
sphere, Dr. James Cross, president 
of Lee College, invoked God's bless- 
ings upon the gathering and upon 
the Alumni Association as it seeks 
to further the cause of higher ed- 
ucation. 

"Notice what a friendly city Dal- 
las is," the master of ceremonies 
said with a laugh. "It is so friend- 
ly that a policeman who said I 
was jaywalking held up traffic 
while I walked back across the 
street." 

Clyne Buxton introduced all past 
Alumni Association presidents and 
Philip Morris framed an introduc- 
tion of Lee's presidents within an 
interesting historical backdrop. 

Then came the dramatic moment. 
Dr. Terrell McBrayer, alumni sec- 
retary-treasurer, officially present- 
ed his newly published book, Lee 
College: Pioneer in Pentecostal 
Education. "Alumni and Friends," 
Dr. McBrayer stated, "Lee College 
salutes you today with this brief 
history, and I remind you that in 
the commitment of Lee's past lies 
the promise of her future. 

"To a man who served Lee Col- 
lege seven years as teacher and 
six years as president; to one who 
served the Church of God nine 
years as general overseer, and 
who, since that time, has remained 
an ideal alumnus through his vol- 
untary labor and financial contri- 
butions to the Alumni Association; 
yes, to the Reverend J. H. Walker, 
Sr., I affectionately dedicate this 
book and ask The Alumni Asso- 
ciation to join with me in honor- 



LEE COLLEGE 

ALUMNI LUNCHEON 




A new book 

was dedicated 

to J. H. 

Walker, Sr., 

seated 



ing him as our alumnus of fifty 
years." 

During and immediately follow- 
ing those words a hush fell over 
the ballroom. Then the applause 
thundered! Chairs were pushed 
back and the entire audience stood. 
On and on they clapped, many 
with tears in their eyes. 

From where I stood Brother 
Walker was clearly visible. Sobs 
racked his once-so-vibrant body 
and a trembling hand dabbed away 
at the tears. Here was a man who 
had given so much of himself, so 
many of his years to Lee College 
and, through that, to us. How 
much we owed! How little we could 
give in return! Yet, as the hand- 
clapping continued, I knew that 
most of us were looking past that 
wheelchair and that paralyzed 
physique, back to a moment in 
time when life pulsated in that 
frame with all the dignity and 
grace of a giant oak. I knew that, 
for a moment at least, we remem- 



bered; and we gave just honor to 
a prince of a man. I sat down, 
warmed on the inside and glad 
that we had remembered, know- 
ing too that God never forgets. 
Roosevelt Miller's solo, "Oh, What 
a Day," and the chorus of the 
song "Until Then" blended beau- 
tifully into the spirit of the oc- 
casion. After the singing, we all 
shared the satisfaction of pleasant 
and perfect dessert. 

Herbert Walker, Jr., Alumni As- 
sociation president, gave a brief 
report and introduced Cecil Knight 
as speaker. 

"Let's create another golden mo- 
ment," Knight said. "We can if we 
will communicate properly, or- 
ganize well, and give something 
ourselves. The Lee College Alumni 
Association faces its greatest chal- 
lenge and its finest opportunity." 

And on that positive note, the 
Reverend D. C. Boatwright, devel- 
opment director, prayed a bene- 
diction. • 




Roosevelt Miller sang 



Clyne W. Buxton introduced past 
alumni presidents 



— r-*aiBH 1 




1 COMMITTED 1 

c TO 1 

\A .CHRIST 







YOUTH AT THE 



REPORTER IN Dallas 
asked me what I intended 
lTu to do about the problem of 
today's youth. "To believe more in 
the promise than in the problem 
of young people," I replied. And 
believe me, after seeing the youth 
at the Fifty-second General As- 
sembly, my faith in the future of 
the Church of God is greatly 
strengthened. And speaking of 
youth at the Assembly, they came 
by the hundreds. In fact, by all 
conservative estimates, twenty-five 
hundred to three thousand youth 
attended. 

Youth were among the first that 
began to arrive. They came early 
for the beginning of the Teen Tal- 
ent Parade on Tuesday night and 
stayed until the closing of the great 
youth rally on Sunday. 

A record number of teens par- 
ticipated in the 1968 Teen Talent 
Parade. Coming from almost every 
state and about six hundred strong, 
they performed as true state 
champions. The giant Dallas Me- 



morial Auditorium was charged 
with excitement as the Parade of 
Champions started their long 
march through the auditorium and 
into the balcony, where they 
formed a mass youth choir. The 



choir was one of the most beauti- 
ful sights I have ever seen, and 
their music was one of the most 
beautiful sounds I have ever heard. 
The sensational Lee Singers' pro- 




10 



cessional by candlelight was an 
inspirational experience. Under the 
direction of Dr. Delton L. Alford, 
the Church of God's "Music Man," 
the Lee Singers joined the Minis- 
ters Trio and the Mass Youth 
Choir to present a program of gos- 
pel songs and hymns that will not 
soon be forgotten by a General As- 
sembly audience. 

The speaker for the youth night 
rally, the Reverend Philemon Rob- 
erts, was mightily anointed for the 
occasion. He spoke on the subject 



"Committed to Christ in the Light 
of His Glory." He challenged the 
youth to understand the magnif- 
icence of their Lord and the im- 
portance of their full surrender to 
His divine will. A large number of 
young persons responded to the al- 
tar invitation. 

As the workmen in the auditori- 
um began to take up the chairs 
and to disassemble the stage, I 
happened to pass a small group of 
young people who had lingered be- 
hind for a last few minutes of 



fellowship. I thought I noticed a 
tear of happiness in the eyes of 
the young lady who was telling the 
others what a wonderful week it 
had been for her. She also said 
that she hoped to attend the As- 
sembly in 1970. I join with her in 
hoping that she will be able to at- 
tend, because she and the thou- 
sands of others like herself all over 
the world are the promise of the 
future for the Church of God. 
And the future has never looked 
brighter. • 



By PAUL F. HENSON, General Sunday School 
and Youth Director 




II 



DOES YOUR MIND seem to 
get all fuzzy when you con- 
template memorizing 
scriptures? You might say "Me- 
morization is all right for chil- 
dren, but I'm an adult." Perhaps 
you are one of those who sinks 
back in his seat when someone asks 
the question, "What verse of Scrip- 
ture have you learned this week?" 
I know of several people who have 
stopped coming to Bible school or 
Sunday school for this very reason. 
They feel it is hard to memorize. 
But is it? 

What is that catchy phrase you 
heard on TV the other day? As you 
go grocery shopping, without try- 
ing very hard, I am sure you can 
remember commercials or parts of 
commercials, as you look at the 
things most often seen on tele- 
vision. 

Maybe you are good at figures, 
and spread them liberally in your 
conversation. Such things as the 
moon's diameter is 2,160 miles, and 
it is located 238,857 miles from 
the earth; or Mars is fourth in 
order from the sun having a di- 
ameter of about 4,200 miles — a per- 
iod of 687 days and a distance of 
141,000,000 miles from the sun. 

Maybe baseball is what you are 
really interested in — such as the 
batting averages of your favorite 
team, or the order in which they 
play, or who plays what and where 
and when. 

What is so different about mem- 
orizing Scriptures? Let us be very 
frank about it. We cannot, will not, 
and do not remember, because we 
do not have enough association 
with the verses. We spend a small 



lEHil 



By HELEN CALWAY 



time, begrudingly given, to stuff- 
ing into our minds, those lines 
that we believe we ought to know. 
This is defeat in itself. Why not 
try changing your method? 

Families may easily vary their 
method to suit their needs. This 
can be done seriously or in a light 
manner. Verses may be printed on 
cards and distributed at the din- 
ner table. What better subject is 
there to discuss than the Bible? 
Cards with Scripture verses may 
be placed under the plates of each 
person. A piece of pie may be given 
to each one who knows the verse 
under his plate. These same verses 
may be mixed up and distributed 
each night at dinner time until 
everyone knows all the verses. 



In another method of memor- 
ization you may print the Scripture 
verses on cards — verses that you 
feel each one in the family should 
know, or ones connected with the 
Sunday school lessons in your 
church. A list of verses could also 
be distributed to each member of 
your family, telling them which 
verses will appear on the cards; 
or the same list may be used right 
along with the game. Thereby, if 
someone does not know the verse, 
they may look at the list and read 
it. 

An ordinary checkerboard may 
be used. Cut out small squares of 
colored paper and print each per- 
son's name on it. (If you do not 
want to use paper, any kind of 
small object can be used.) Move 
the paper or object three spaces for 
a correctly given verse and one 
space for a half-quoted one. 

For variety, you may also choose 
verses out of the Bible and make a 
game of it. The first person who 
finds the verse in the Bible wins. 
(He should always read the verse 
when he finds it.) Each member 
of the family may be asked to 
make a list of the verses to be used 
for that week. Then he or she may 
serve as teacher or leader of the 
game. 

These methods usually encour- 
age parents as well as children to 
be more proficient in their memor- 
ization. 

Single men and women may 
memorize scriptures by placing 
them around home in obvious spots, 
such as the medicine cabinet, the 
dressing table, kitchen cabinets, 
stove, et cetera; or at work on the 
typewriter, the calendar, or the 
desk. 

Your Christian bookstore has 
Bible verses already printed on 
cards and often accompanied by 
short comments. These may be 
conveniently pasted on frequently 
used objects or may be carried in 
your purse or pocket. If you should 
be going out for dinner, one of 
these may easily be read silently 
or aloud before dinner. If you con- 
stantly repeat, see, discuss, or use 
these verses, your power of reten- 
tion will greatly increase. • 



12 



THE mil that will Surprise You! 

i Reveals Spiritual Meaning of Verses. 
I Gives Desired Information More Quickly 




57 FEATURES ... 8 GREAT DEPARTMENTS MAKE— 

THE NEW CHAIN-REFERENCE BIBLE 

FOURTH IMPROVED EDITION 
Truly a Bible PLUS a Biblical Library in ONE Volume 



EDITED BY REV. F. C. THOMPSON, D.D., Ph.D. 



Most 
Helpful 

Bible 
Published 



READ WHAT OTHERS SAY: 

Justice Glenn Terrell, Former Chief Justice of the 
Supreme Court of Florida: "The inscription over the 
entrance to the Graduate School Bldg. of the Florida 
State University in Tallahassee. Florida, is: 

"The Half of Knowledge Is to Know Where to 
Find Knowledge.' 

The New Chain Reference Bible is the 'Where' to 
find the fullest spiritual truths and to gain the most 
complete knowledge of the Bible in the easiest way. 
For the past two years I have used the New Chain 
Refer. ■nee Bible and I have found it the best of them 
all." Dr. V. K. Edman: "The New Chain Reference 
Bible is a most valuable help to me in searching the 
Scriptures as well as in devotional reading. Study 
therein is most rewarding." Dr. Harold J. Ockenga: 
"The New Chain Reference Bible is splendid. For the 
new Christian or for one who has studied the Bible 
for forty years, the helps are time-saving and of 
great assistance. It is truly a Bible that should be 
in every home." Dr. Duke K. McCall: "The New 



Chain Reference Bible not only provides a wealth of 
useful helps for Bible study but also provides them 
in a form which makes them accessible to the user. 
For the most usable and time-saving helps, I suggest 
that one carefully examines this Bible before buying 
any other." Dr. Paul S. Rees: "For sheer helpful- 
ness, the New Chain Reference Bible is a jewel. It 
is a pleasure to commend it to all lovers of the 
Scriptures." Dr. Edward L. K. Elson: "For twenty- 
five years, I have used the New Chain Reference 
Bible as my study and devotional Bible. As an aid to 
Biblical study and homiletical effort, it has always 
been at my right hand. For the preacher, teacher 
and student of the Bible, it is unsurpassed." Dr. J. 
C. McPheeters: "I regard the New Chain Reference 
Bible as the best Bible published with special helps 
to guide the student in Bible study." Dr. Bob Jones, 
Sr.: "You will do any man a great favor by putting 
this Bible in his hands. I wish I could influence 
every Christian to purchase one of these Bibles." 



Rapidly Replacing Other Bibles — Has So Many More New Helps! 



1. Unique chart showing Origin and Growth of the 
English Bible. 

2. The Outline Studies of Bible Periods, comparing 
Biblical History with Contemporary Secular History. 

3. The Analysis of the B;ble as a Whole. 

4. The Analysis of each of the 66 Books of the Bible. 

5. The Analysis of every Chapter of the New Testa- 
ment. 

6. The Analysis of the Verses of the entire Bible. 

7. The Numerical Chain Reference System. 

8. Special Analysis of the Important Bible Characters. 

9. Contrast between the Old and New Testaments. 

10. The Topical Treasury. New Topics for Prayer 
Meetings. Men's, Women's. Young People's Meetings, etc. 

11. Special Bible Headings for private devotions and 
public services. New and different subjects. 

12. Bible Harmonies of the Lives of Moses and Paul. 

13. Special Portraits of Jesus. 

14. Chart of the Messianic Stars. 

15. Chart showing cause of the Babylonian Captivity. 

16. Chart of the Temple of Truth, illustrating the 
Sermon on the Mount. 

17. Chart of Jesus' Hours on the Cross. 

18. The Christian Workers' Outfit. Of Special value to 
soul winners. 

10. All Prominent Bible Characters Classified, listing 
the Patriarchs, Leaders in Early Hebrew History, etc. 

20. Golden Chapters of the Bible. 

21. A Complete General Index of over seven thousand 
topics, names, and places. 

22. Special Memory Verses selected from each Book of 
the Bible. 

23. Chart showing Seven Editions of Divine Law. 

24. Graph of the Prodigal Son. 

25. Bible Mnemonics, or how to memorize. 

26. The Principles and Best Methods (if Bible study. 

27. Pictorial Illustration of the River of Inspiration. 

28. Bible Markings, Explaining best methods of mark- 
ing one's Bible. 

29. Concordance. 

30. Atlas of 12 colored maps with Index. 

Other Features in Text Cyclopedia 

31. Topical Study of the Bible. Correlated Scriptures 
printed out in full under 2467 topics and sub-topics. 
Three times as many as in any other Bible. 

32. Contrast Study of Creat Truths of the Bible. En- 
ables you to study the Constructive and Destructive 
Forces of Life with the Bible verses printed out in full. 



33. Life studies, such as Business Life. Home Life, etc 

34. Bible Stories for Children. A list of 56 stories to 
be read from the Bible itself. 

35. Miracles of both the Old and New Testaments. 

36. Parables of the Old Testament. Parables of the 
New Testament, each GospeL 

37. Titles and names of Christ; of the Holy Spirit; of 
God the Father; and of Satan. 

38. General Bible Prophecies. 

39. A list of the Prophets of the Bible. 

40. List of the Judges of Israel and Judah. 

41. List of the Notable Women of the Bible. 

42. Mountains and Hills referred to in Bible. 

43. Dictionary Material. 

44. Tables of Time. Money, Weights and Measures. 

More Unusual Features in the Helps 

45. The Historical Bridge, covering interval between 
the Old and New Testaments. 

46. Chart showing the History of the Apostles. 

47. Harmony of the Gospels, citing references in dif- 
ferent Cospels where events are given. 

48. Calendar of the Christian Era. 

49. The Post-Resurrection Appearances of Jesus. Illus- 
trated with well-known paintings. 

50. Chart of the Seven Churches of Asia, described by 
John. 

51. An Outline History of the Evangelistic and Mis- 
sionary Work of the Early Church. 

52. The Prophecies Concerning Jesus and their Fulfill- 
ment, arranged Chronologically, with principal verses 
printed out in full. 

53. Map Showing Approximate Distances from Jerusa- 
lem to Various Historical Points. 

54. Chart Showing the Interior Arrangement of the 
Temple at Jerusalem. 

55. Nineteen Special Illustrated Maps Showing the 
Journeys of Abraham. Children of Israel, Joshua, Gideon, 
Samuel. Saul. David. Solomon, Jesus, Paul and Peter. 
These are separate maps, mind you — not several crowded 
together on one page. 

56. Places of Religious Worship, Hebrew Times, Fes- 
tivals and Religious Officials. 

New in the Fourth Improved Edition 

57. Archaeological Supplement. Over 100 Illustrated 
accounts of discoveries in Bible lands linked by number 
with the Bible text. 



The Revised Version is given in 
the wide margin opposite the verses, 
wherever an important difference in 
meaning occurs. 




SEND NOW 
for this 

big FREE 

descriptive A % 

BOOK 

Agents Wanted 




B.B. Q(lrk/>ricle BIBLE CO..INC 



DEPT. L-4910 

INDIANAPOLIS, 



39 EAST OHIO 
INDIANA 



46204 



B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLE CO., INC. 
DeptL-4910 39 East Ohio 
Indianapolis, Indiana 46204 

□ Without cost or obligation to me, 
send a copy of the big illustrated book, 
"A New Bible for a New Day," and full 



Address_ 
1 City 




Minnie Chattin's 
Vision 



By HOYT E. STONE 



MINNIE CHATTIN looked 
me in the eye and spoke 
softly, "An angel, or per- 
haps it was the Lord, stood by the 
foot of my bed that night, and I 
knew I would live and walk again." 
Tears surfaced in the corners of 
her eyes. She removed her glasses, 
brushed the tears with the swish 
of a tissue, smiled, and told the 
rest of her story. 

On June 30, 1959, Mrs. Minnie 
Chattin went to work in the Dan 
River Cotton Mill just as she had 
for the past twenty-seven years. 



She punched the clock at 8 a.m. 
She nodded and smiled at her 
friends, walked to her set of twen- 
ty-two weaving looms and inspect- 
ed each in turn with a critical eye. 
It was just another day until, at 
2 p.m., Minnie fell and broke her 
back. 

Only after arriving at the Duke 
University Hospital in Durham, 
North Carolina, did Minnie realize 
the full significance of what had 
happened. Bone fragments were 
pinching the nerves of her spine, 
and the doctors doubted that she 



would pull through. If she lived, 
they admitted Minnie could never 
walk again. 

Never walk again! Those would 
be terrible words for anyone, but 
to Minnie they were a death sen- 
tence. In fact, she would have pre- 
ferred death. 

Who would take care of Buck, 
Minnie's only son? Little Buck, she 
calls him, even though he is now 
forty-one years old. Buck was born 
with a crippling paralysis that has 
confined him to a wheelchair and 
has left his body twisted and use- 
less. On summer days he sits in the 
sun or in the shade of a tree close 
to the house. His eyes follow his 
parents as they move about. He 
grins big and speaks throaty words 
which only his mother and father 
understand. 

For six weeks Minnie floated in 
that half world between living and 
dying. She mumbled Buck's name; 
and she kept asking her husband, 
Dave, what in the world they were 
going to do. 

Slowly she inched back from the 
abyss. Hospital confinement was 
exchanged for a bedroom at home. 
That was better. At least she could 
enjoy the familiar environment. 
She could talk with Buck, and 
she could instruct her daughter 
who was substituting as maid and 
mother. 

Yet, long hours, useless limbs, 
and a hard bed took both spiritual 
and physical toll. The pinched 
nerves made it worse. Minnie suf- 
fered from moments of deep de- 
pression. She began to think of 
dying. 

She wanted to live — yes. But she 
wanted to live meaningfully. She 
wanted to get up, to walk, to care 
for her son and her husband. 

Would she? Would she ever again 
really live? 

Three months passed. There had 
been three months of looking at 
four walls, of having an endless 
procession of visiting friends who 
spoke nice words with their lips 
but fear with their eyes, of trying 
every day to move just one mus- 
cle below the waist — three months 
of nothing. 



14 



Minnie had been a Christian for 
years, and she had witnessed many 
answers to prayer. Her church and 
her friends had been praying since 
the day of her fall. She had been 
praying. But while she was alone 
one night, late, in the darkness 
Minnie made a full and total com- 
mitment to God. She realized that 
this was her last and final hope. 
Either God had to help her now 
or there would be no help. She be- 
came willing to accept either. 

Minnie refused to eat. For three 
days and nights she gave herself 
entirely to fasting and praying. She 
was not trying to make God do 
anything. She was not bargaining. 
She was merely trying to find 
God's will. 

On the third night, wide-awake, 
Minnie looked at her window and 
saw what appeared to be the form 
of a man. The head of the figure 
glowed in a gentle light and, at 
first, Minnie was startled. Then 
she noticed that the figure smiled. 
She called for her husband to 
come see the Lord. The vision van- 
ished and with it went Minnie's 
depression. She had a comfort- 
ing assurance that God was going 
to answer her prayer. 

From that moment Minnie be- 
gan her remarkable recovery. It 
was long. It was slow. She returned 
many times to the hospital. She 
underwent special treatment for 
her nerves and struggled through 
physical therapy, but she never 
doubted that she would recover. 
God had visited her! 

Today, Minnie is well again. She 
walks where she will, though her 
steps are a little unsteady over 
uneven ground. She drives her 
car, does all her household chores, 
looks after little Buck, and attends 
church regularly. 

On Sunday mornings Minnie ra- 
diates warmth from the second 
pew of the sanctuary; and when 
you hear her telling someone quiet- 
ly, "The Lord has certainly been 
good to me," you realize that hers 
is a beautiful faith in God — a 
faith chiseled in pain upon a heart 
that passed through the valley of 
the shadow of death. • 




IF NOT, WE INVITE YOU TO DECIDE FOR YOURSELF ABOUT .... 
THE I. M. C. OPPORTUNITY 

International Marketing Corporation is now adding distributors and repre- 
sentatives for the Audio Library Program - a unique Christian character 
building program for the home. Here's what the I.M.C. OPPORTUNITY 
offers the right people: 



You will represent a program of such high quality that it is endorsed by men like BILLY 
GRAHAM, PAUL HARVEY and DR. LOUIS EVANS ... the only program of its kind for par- 
ents who want a focal point for Christian growth in the home. 

The ALP is truly one of America's great business opportunities ... a chance to provide your 
family with the financial resources to reach your personal goals. High commissions on each pro- 
gram often yield several hundred dollars a week, even for part-time representatives. With a 
franchise territory, you can build your own staff and benefit from all they do. 
PERSONAL INDEPENDENCE. 

With I.M.C. you can own your own business . . . determine your own income. You set your 
pace and benefit in direct proportion to the time and effort you choose to invest. 
A TESTED MARKETING PROGRAM. 

The Audio Library Program is not on trial. It has been proven by people like you. Although re- 
leased only a few years ago, it is in tens of thousands of homes. Professional marketing plans . . . 
training programs . . . leads from national advertising have boosted many to rapid success, even 
those without previous marketing experience. 

HERE'S WHAT I.M.C. DISTRIBUTORS ARE ACHIEVING 



Dean Miller, Ohio-Dean joined I.M.C. in January, 
1968, and made more than $700 in commissions his 
first 30 days in the business . . . part-time! In June, 
Dean won an I.M.C. sales contest and he and his fam- 
ily were awarded a free trip to the World's Fair in San 
Antonio, Texas. Dean now has 18 men in his sales or- 
ganization. 

Jeff VanNoy, Idaho-Formerly a sales and business 
consultant, Jeff joined I.M.C. in June 1968. He now 
manages an Audio Library sales organization of more 
than 20 men. 



Curtis Matheny, North Dakota-Rev. Matheny has 
been selling the Audio Library on a part-time basis 
since 1961. During that time, he has sold more than 
500 programs, amounting to more than $150,000 in 
total volume. 



Charlie Sallaska, Colorado-Charlie first started an 
Audio Library Distributorship in 1958. He developed 
a sales organization of full time and part-time sales- 
men that once produced sales of 137 Libraries and 
more than $30,000.00 volume in one month. 



But, we want you to judge the program for yourself. At your request we will 
send you, absolutely free, an LP recording containing samples of the ALP and 
full information about the I.M.C. Opportunity. There is no obligation on your 
part. 



SEND THE 
COUPON 
TODA Y! 



CHARLES BISBEE, President 

International Marketing Corporation 

Religious Communications Division 

P. O. Box 7813 

Waco, Texas 

Please send my free record and full details about the I.M.C. Opportunity. 

understand there is no obligation on my part. 

Name 



Address 
City _ 



INTERNATIONAL MARKETING CORPORATION / "a better way' 




II 



[Q ROME 



E OFTEN HEAR the maxim that all roads 
lead to Rome. The metaphor is sometimes 
misapplied and is made to teach the non- 
sensical idea that all religions are good because they 
all lead to some great "power" in the universe. This 
is absurd. 

But the Romans, the ancient builders of roads and 
walls, did pave the countrysides of Italy and other 
parts of Europe, making the carrying on of commerce 
and communication much simpler in that historic era. 
God was at work too — "in the fulness of time" set- 
ting the political and social stage for the coming of 
Christ and the spreading of the gospel over the Ro- 
mans ways. 



By BOB LAIR 



I heard that maxim used recently in an arresting 
way. A young preacher was lamenting the difficulties 
which he had been having in preaching effective ser- 
mons. An older, wiser pastor gave that young man 
a sound homiletical principle. He said: "Young man, 
remember that no matter at what text you start, 
you will find a road that leads from it to Jesus Christ. 
Take that path and you'll never get off the right 
road in your preaching, and you'll never have any 
trouble building a sermon." 

The more I thought about that old pastor's words, 
the more I realized how true they are. Even as I read 
the Word of God, I find myself looking in every verse 
for the path that leads to Jesus Christ. 

Someone says, "Well, surely you don't find Him in 
the boring genealogies." Yes, I do. For they mark out 
the kingly line that leads to the One who will sit upon 
the throne of His father David. 

"But you don't see Him in the accounts of the sins 
of Abraham and Moses and David, do you?" Oh, yes. 
Was it not David who described "the blessedness of 
the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness 
without works, Saying, Blessed are they whose 
iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 
Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute 
sin" (Romans 4:6-8)? 

"What about those little Sunday school stories of 
Jonah and the whale, of the three Hebrew children, 
and of Adam and Eve? Do you see Him there, too?" 
Why, certainly. Christ Himself spoke of Jonah's three 
days and three nights in proclaiming the Resurrection 
(Matthew 12:40). And it was the Son of Man who 
appeared in that fiery furnace with the Hebrew saints. 
And Adam and Eve — well, their story abounds in al- 
lusion to Him and to His redemptive work. It was to 
be the woman's Seed who should bruise the serpent's 
head. 

Yes, in every verse there is a road that leads to 
Jesus Christ. A most remarkable example in the Scrip- 
tures is that of the eunuch of Ethiopia. Sitting in 
his chariot, the eunuch was reading in Isaiah but was 
not understanding it. Then Philip came along. Luke 
tells us that Philip "began at the same scripture, and 
preached unto him Jesus" (Acts 8:35). The man who 
has spiritual insight can see Christ on every page. • 



16 



Up to $ 5200 paid direct to you (not to hospital) 

NE W PLAN FOR WHOLE FAM ILY 
PAYS YOU H00 A WEEK 

for up to 52 weeks of Hospitalization 




DO THIS TODAY! 

(Don't delay. 50,000 people enter hospitals daily.) 

Start your protection immediately. Fill out application below. (Make close comparisor 
of thrs, amazingly low rates.) Then mail application right away. Upon approval, youi 
policy will be promptly mailed. Coverage begins at noon on effective date of you! 
policy. No salesman will call. No physical examination needed for this plan, you wil 
be paid $14.28 a day. 

IF YOU PAY PREMIUMS IN ADVANCE FOR 11 MONTHS, 
YOU GET THE 12th FREE! 



PAY MONTHLY 



Each Adult 18 
Each Adult 65 
Each Child 17 

NOTE: For children under 



simply ' 

after that time. 



to - 



PAY YEARLY 

$26.40 
45.65 
12.65 

"contracted 



Specially developed to cover what Medicare li 



WE INVITE YOU TO COMPARE RATES 

We pass savings on to you. The new Buckingham Family Hos- 
pitalization Plan saves you money in lower rates 2 ways: (1) 
Salesmen's charges and physical examinations are omitted. 
(2) Costly one, two and three day claims are omitted. Your 
benefits start with the fourth day of hospitalization in case of 
sickness. NOTE, however, that benefits begin the first day in 
case of injury. 

COMPARE BENEFITS— ESPECIALLY WITH MEDICARE 
1. Our Plan covers everyone in family, old and young. This is a 
Plan that helps free you from worry about your entire family. 
We send $100 TAX-FREE CASH direct to you every week— 



up to 52 weeks ($5200) — of hospitalization for each covered member of your 
family over 18 paying full rates. Half rates and half benefits apply to family 
members under 18. So our Plan fills the big gap in Medicare which provides 
only for the elderly. 

2. We cover both sickness and injury. Our Plan covers hospitalization for 
every conceivable kind of accident and sickness except: pregnancy, child- 
birth or complications of either; pre-existing conditions; intoxication (of a 
covered person); unauthorized use of narcotic drugs; mental conditions; 
injury or sickness due to war or any act incident to war. Hernia is considered 
a sickness, not an injury. Confinement in a government hospital is not 
covered, nor is any person covered while in armed services of any country 
(but in such cases, a pro-rata refund of the premium would be made). 

3. We pay $5000 auto accident death benefit. If you die within 60 days as 
the result of an accident to any automobile, in which you are riding or driv- 
ing, we pay $5000 to your beneficiary. 



MONEY-BACK 
GUARANTEE 

Read over your policy 
carefully. Ask your 
lawyer, doctor or hos- 
pital administrator to 
examine it. Be sure it 
provides exactly what 
we say it does. Then, if 
for any reason at all 
you are not satisfied, 
just mail your policy 
back to us within 10 
days and we will imme- 
diately refund your en- 
tire premium. No ques- 
tions asked. You can 
gain up to $5200 — you 
risk nothing. 



25^ is all you send with application below for first 30 d£ 
( TEAR OUT AND MAIL TODAY BEFORE IT'S TOO LATE 



coverage 




Buckingham 

Life Insurance Company 

Exeeuttce Offices: LxbertyiiUt, Illinois 



APPLICATION FOR HOSPITAL INCOME 

for family or individual — covering hospitalization (torn sickness or injury with $5000 auto accident death benefil 
BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, Executive Offices: Libertyville, Illinois 

30 DAYS COVERAGE ONLY 25< 



O'.'.ur.i iii. 
Height 















Fir 


tName 


Middle Initial 


Last Name 










Zip 


Dote of Birth 











First Name Mid 

Relationship of Beneliciary to Applic 



LIST NAME AND ALL REQUESTED INFORMATION FOR OTHER PERSONS TO BE INSURED 

HEIGHT WEIGHT BIRTH DATE REL 



NEXT-PLEASE ANSWER THE FOLLOWING QUESTIONS-THEN SIGN THE APPLICATION 

;sl of your knowledge, have y 



er Family Member listed 
or surgical care or advice 
i years? 



□ YES Q NO II "yes" 



had or been treated for any ol the following: 
Arthritis, hernia, venereal disease, apoplexy? 

D VES Q NO 
Epilepsy, mental disorder, cancer, diabetes? 

D YES O NO 
Tuberculosis, paralysis, prostate trouble? 

D VES D NO 
Heart trouble, eye cataract, disease of female 
organs, sciatica? D YES D NO 

II "yes" explain fully. 



I -.-rli'vlh.,1 to the best ol 
and all Family Members li 
sound condition mentally z 
free from impairment eice 



Applicant's Signature 



iplication with 2S< right away to: B " 9 5 7 

BUCKINGHAM LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, 1008 No. Milwaukee Ave., libertyville, lllin 



r THE WAY 
\ SHOULD GO 

— Proverbs 22.6 






Today, more than ever, the precept 
holds good: train up a child in 
the way he should go. There can 
be no better way, there can be 
no better book, than the Bible. 

For over three centuries fine Bibles 
have been carefully made at 
the Cambridge University Press. 
In a Cambridge Bible, there is 
no compromise with quality. 




GENERAL COUNCIL 




from page 6 

laymen were privileged to sit in 
the General Council (without vot- 
ing rights). Heretofore, this priv- 
ilege was restricted to Licensed 
Ministers and Exhorters. Every 
member of the Church of God is 
privileged, however to vote in the 
General Assembly. 

Approximately fifteen thousand 
laymen and ministers attended 
the biennial Assembly. 

At the close of the sessions, mem- 
bers of the General Council, who 
had been poles apart in their opin- 
ion of the matter debated only 
moments before, could be seen em- 
bracing each other in warm Chris- 
tian fellowship. The opinion of the 
majority always prevailed. 

On second thought, change my 
opening sentence to "Christian 
democracy in action!" 




PEN PALS 



Sharon Ann Pirkle— 13 

Box 447 

White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 

24986 

Robin Christie Miller— 13 

Box 324 

White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 24986 

Brenda Carol Pirkle — 16 

P. O. Box 447 

White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 24986 

Linda Carol Henry— 16 

320 Crescent Avenue 

White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 

24986 

Brenda Joan Ash — 19 

Box 525 

White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 

24986 
Linda Lucille Miller— 16 
Box 324 
White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 

24986 
Lewis Willis, Jr.— 17 
Box 95 
White Sulphur Springs. West Virginia 

24986 
Evelyn Winters Miller— 17 
Box 324 
White Sulphur Springs, West Virginia 

24986 
Heidemie Kersten 
CH— 9405 Wienacht— AR 
Int. Bib. Sem. — Church of God 
Schweiz 

Margaret Beach — 12 
Rt. 1, Box 130 
Summerville, South Carolina 29483 



CINCINNATI YOUTH 
CROWNS QUEEN 

Miss Alice Rose was crowned 
queen of the "Singing to Canada 
Choir Tour" in the YPE service at 
the Central Parkway Church of 
God. 

Miss Rose was chosen queen be- 
cause of her untiring efforts in 
raising $320 within six weeks. 

The tour was financed with 
$2,000 which was raised by choir 
members and other departments of 
the church. The choir toured Ohio, 
Michigan, Canada, and Niagara 
Falls for six days. 

— Jerry Williams 
Christian Education 
and Music Director 



CHRIST'S EXAMPLE 
John 13:5 

For me, it surely was enough 
That Christ should save my soul, 
That He should free my heart of 

sin 
And make me clean and whole. 

But my dear Master loved me 

more; 
His task was not complete 
Till He, with basin, water, towel, 
Had gently washed my feet. 

— Roy Z. Kemp 



3& 



VIRGINIA SPONSORS 
REGIONAL TEEN DAY 

"Make way, another bus is com- 
ing," cried Brother Don Rhein as 
teen-agers packed the facilities of 
the East Richmond Church for the 
Virginia North Eastern Regional 
Teen Day. Clouds had threatened 
our day, but the sun was deter- 



mined to break through with a 
little extra heat that was difficult 
to appreciate. However, things got 
off to a talkative start as each 
teen was required to list the names 
of ten others in a get-acquainted 
session. 

After registration, nine teen- 
agers proved their gift of gab as 
each discussed a question varying 
from moon probes to the war in 
Vietnam. Billy Martin from the 
Arlington Church won the contest 
and the prize of five dollars. 

The Reverend Emerson Abbott, 
pastor of the Alexandria Church, 
conducted a most interesting dis- 
cussion on the dating question. Ev- 
eryone participated in this inter- 
change of ideas as teen-agers and 
pastors brought their differences 
together and frankly discussed the 
controversial issues. 

Lunchtime brought some relief 
from the heat as we commuted 
to the lovely Brian Park. The wa- 
terfalls of the dam and the huge 
rocks in the stream were an ideal 
setting for the time of fellowship 
and the lunch consisting of fried 
chicken, potato salad, and other 
picnic favorites. 

At 1:30 p.m. we returned to the 
church to view the religious film 
"Without Onion." Minds were so- 
bered and hearts were stirred as 
this vivid scene of realism was pre- 
sented. 

Following a short devotional, the 
Reverend Milton Parsons, admin- 
istrative assistant to the Youth De- 
partment, delivered a challenging 
message on "Life Everlasting." 
Since there was not enough room 
for all to gather in the altar, many 
stood at their seats and rededi- 
cated their lives to God. 

The Azalea Gardens Church in 
Norfolk was awarded the plaque 
and honors for having twenty- 
three registered teens. The Park- 
view Church in Newport News ran 
a close second with twenty-one 
registered. 

As the crowded cars and buses 
left the beautiful capital city of 
Virginia, there was one question 
on the lips of the teens, "How soon 
can we have another Teen Day?" 
— Charles E. Hollifield, reporter 



5000 



CHRISTIAN 
WORKERS 



WANTED 



... to sell Bibles, good books, Scripture 
Greeting Cards, Stationery, Napkins, Scrip- 
ture Novelties. Liberal profits. Send for 
free catalog and price list. 
GEORGE W. NOBLE, The Christian Co. 
Dept L, Pontlac Bldg., Chicago , m. 60605 



FIBERGLASS SPIRES 

Large variety of sizes and prices of spires 
and crosses. Easily Installed. Light Weight. 
Maintenance free. Also, gas and electric 
hot water heaters and fiberglass baptistries. 



LITTLE GIANT MANUFACTURING CO. 



AUTHORS WANTED 
BY N. Y. PUBLISHER 

Leading book publisher seeks manuscripts of all 
types: fiction, non-fiction, poetry, technical, schol- 
arly and religious works, etc. New authors wel- 
comed. Send for free booklet JL Vantage Press, 
120 W. 31 St., New York, N. Y. 10001. 



FOR SALE: GOSPEL TENTS 

Special prices to ministers. For com- 
plete information write 

VAIDOSTA TENT 
MANUFACTURING CO. 

P. O. Box 248, Valdosta, Georgia 

31601 

Phone 242-0730 



ACCORDIONS 
and AMPLIFIERS 




BIG SAVINGS ON ACCORDIONS & AMPLIFIERS! Save up 
to 1/2 or more on famous make accordions. Over 40 
standard & electronic models. Buy direct at low dis- 
count prices. Get 5-day home trial. Small down payment, 
easy terms. Free Gifts. Trade-in allowance. Money back 
guarantee. Write for catalogs and Discount price list. 
Accordion Corporation of America, Department lp-ios 
5535 W. Belmont Ave., Chicago, III. 60641. 



I New way for your church or group to | 



RAISE $ 40.00«'th 



Happy Holiday 



£&£&2&&3&3&;. 



You don't spend 

one cent of 
your own money! 



Anna Wade can 
help you raise 
$40 or more for your 
Church, Club or 
Group with gay, colorful Happy Holi- 
day table covers. Her famous Plan 
has helped over 100,000 Church 
groups, Clubs, PTA's, Scout Troops, 
Veterans' Auxiliaries, Fraternal and 
other groups. 

To start, Anna Wade ships you 100 
Happy Holiday Covers ON CREDIT. 
Have 10 members of your group each 
sell just 10 covers for $1 each. Then, 
you send $60 of the proceeds to Anna 
Wade — and keep $40 profit FOR 
YOUR TREASURY. 




Holiday-gay with 

bells and' poinsettias 

in festive red, green 

and gold, on snowy-white 

plastic. Wipes clean with a 

damp cloth. 54" x 72" size. 



ANNA WADE, Dept.uooT, Lynchburg, Va. 24505 



Please RUSH FREE complete details of your 
proven Plan for our group to raise $40 or more 
with Happy Holiday Table Covers without spend- 
ing l£ of our own money. 



City_ 

Name of Organization. 



-Zip. 



19 



GOD MADE THAT 
TREE ! 



By JUANITA MYERS 




N THE DAYS when Christ 
walked upon this earth, blind 
men came groping to Him, 
begging for the gift of sight. To- 
day, mankind walks through life 
almost as blind. Many of us never 
see the great abundance and even 
greater variety of God's gifts. There 
may be a great number of us who 
believe that we must view the 
giant Redwoods of California, or 
the Grand Canyon of Arizona, or 
the impressive Mississippi River be- 
fore we can praise the Creator with 
appreciation and awe. 

In reality, the creation of heaven 
and earth is a continuing process 
that should fill us with daily won- 
der, right where we are this mo- 
ment. 

The poet of old declared: "O 
Lord, how manifold are thy works! 
in wisdom hast thou made them 
all: the earth is full of thy rich- 
es" (Psalm 104:24). 

Years ago my parents and I 
visited their hometown and at- 
tended an outdoor revival meet- 
ing, more to visit than to worship. 
Far from the bulging highway, my 
father drove along a quiet dirt road 
to a wide grassy meadow. 

After thirty years I still recall 
the sermon I heard that day. Point- 
ing upward with a dramatically 



outstretched arm, the minister 
shouted, "See that tree? God made 
that tree. Hallelujah!" With an 
elaborate flourish, he pointed at 
the ground shouting, "See that 
grass? God made that grass. 
Amen." After the congregation 
chorused, "Amen," he repeated 
each phrase with undiminished 
enthusiasm. 

His unsophisticated delivery 
caused me to scoff silently. Now, 
many years later, I have a real 
appreciation for the simple sermon 
shouted in that meadow so long 
ago. God is most prolific in His 
creating. Humanity, in turn, is 
equally unconscious of His gen- 
erosity. 

There is a young catalpa tree in 
my yard that is approximately as 
tall as I. Picking one leaf at ran- 
dom, I searched for another its 
exact size and shape. There was 
not one on the entire tree! 

Not satisfied with this bit of un- 
scientific research, I attempted the 
same experiment with a pyra- 
cantha bush. After ten unsuccess- 
ful minutes I abandoned the pro- 
ject. 

Each tree appears to be differ- 
ent from any other. Beginning life 
as a tiny seed, a tree grows into 
the largest of plants. A tree main- 



tains its own cooling system, a 
system for nourishing itself, and a 
system for reproducing itself. It is 
a much more amazing form of life 
than we might imagine. 

There are approximately five 
thousand different varieties of 
grass. Of the fifteen hundred that 
grow in the United States, about 
two dozen are used in lawns. This 
does not include the additional 
hundreds of plants classified as 
"weeds." 

Yet even the weeds are beauti- 
ful. Wild oats and wheat stand on 
slender golden stalks. The thistle 
is stately and proud with a royal 
crown of purple. Even the dock has 
a dignified beauty. 

While I was driving in Northern 
Manitoba, my curiosity became 
aroused by fields of solid gold plant 
life on each side of the highway. 
My husband stopped the car, and 
I discovered to my amazement the 
lowly dandelion growing a foot 
high with blossoms two inches 
across. 

The minister in the meadow 
failed to mention God's purpose in 
providing this wonderful world. 
But God planned an act of cre- 
ation so complex that only the 
Creator completely understands it. 
This creation is Man. Here again 
God does not duplicate, even 
though there are over two hun- 
dred million persons in the United 
States alone. 

Humanity is created in the im- 
age of God, and He desires to dwell 
in the heart of each individual. 
How very special each human be- 
ing is to God! How very much He 
loves every single one. He desires 
to give gifts more wonderful than 
can be imagined. The world is 
filled with the limitless generosity 
of the heavenly Father, but the 
mere availability of His gifts is 
nothing if they remain unseen and 
unappreciated. 

Each of our days can be filled 
with the excitement of discovery 
from the first faint glow of dawn 
to the last silent rays of sunset. 
We can share the enthusiasm of 
the minister in the meadow who 
shouted, "See that tree? God made 
that tree. Hallelujah!" • 



20 



FAMILY TRAINING 
HOUR (YPE) 

JULY ATTENDANCE 

By Paul Henson 
National Director 

Lakeland (Lake Wire), Florida _ 21 

Chattanooga (North), Tennessee 20 

Greenville (Tremont Ave.), 

South Carolina _ _ 19 

Buford, Georgia 19 

Jacksonville (Garden City), 

Florida - _ 15 

West Flint, Michigan _ 14 

Pulaski, Virginia _ _ 13 

Wyandotte, Michigan 13 

Somerset, Pennsylvania 12 

Jacksonville (Springfield), 

Florida _ _ 11 

Morganton, North Carolina .... 11 

Chester, South Carolina _ 10 

Glendale, Arizona 9 

Lexington (Loudon Ave.), 

Kentucky 9 

Monroe (Stewart Rd.), Michigan .... 9 

Dallas (Oak Cliff), Texas ... .... 9 

Norfolk (Azalea Garden), Virginia .... 9 

Royal Oak, Michigan .... 9 

Cleveland (Mt. Olive), Tennessee 9 

Fort Worth (Riverside), 

Texas _ 9 

Pontlac, Michigan 9 

Omaha (Parkway), Nebraska .... 9 

Richmond Dale, Ohioi .... 9 

Canton (Canton Temple), Ohio 9 

Mesquite, Texas _ 8 

Naples, Florida _ 8 

Brooklyn, Maryland .... _ 8 

Hamilton (Princeton Pike), Ohio 8 

Dalton (East Morris), Georgia 8 

Hartselle, Alabama ... . ... . ... . 8 

Cahokia, Illinois 8 

Princeton, West Virginia 8 

Lemmon, South Dakota _ 7 

Chattanooga (East), Tennessee .... 

Hurst, Texas _ .... 

Jackson (Leavell Woods), Mississippi 

Fairfield, California _ 

Jesup, Georgia _ .... 

Johnson City, Tennessee 

Monroe, Louisiana _ _ 

Cleveland (Detroit Ave.), Ohio ... 

Somerset, Kentucky .... _.. 

Conway, South Carolina 

Covington (Shepherds Fold), 

Louisiana _ 

North Ridgeville, Ohio 

Salisbury, Maryland 

Vanceburg, Kentucky 

San Fernando Valley, California .... 
Orangeburg (Palmetto St.), 

South Carolina _ _ .... 

Thomasvllle. Alabama 

Cleveland (Big Springs), 

Tennessee ... 

Granite Falls, North Carolina _ 

Martinsville, Virginia 

Long Beach, California .... 

West Indianapolis, Indiana 

Brownfield, Texas _ 

Fremont (White Cloud), Michigan 

Elyrla, Ohio 

Flint (Kearsley Park), 

Michigan 

Charlottesville. Virginia 

Charleston (Dorchester), 

South Carolina 

Brenton, West Virginia . ... 

Kings Mountain, North Carolina 

Corbin (Center St.), Kentucky .... 

Donalds, South Carolina .... 

Red Bay, Alabama 

West Frankfort, Illinois 



SUBSCRIBE TO THE 

LIGHTED PATHWAY 

Send the Lighted Pathtoay 

1 year; $1.50 




Wiedemann //tu/ut/uei. .tfne. 
Box 672 Dept. J5, Muscatine, Iowa 



WOLFE BROS. & CO. 

PINEY FLATS, TENN 




Since 1888. Write (or free estimate. 



PIANO TUNING 

Learn Piano tuning and repair with 
easy to follow home study course. 
Wide open field with good earnings. 
Makes excellent extra" job. Write 
American School of Piano Tuning 
Dept. P, Box 707 Gilroy, Calif. 



SOUTHEASTERN EQUIPMENT CO. 




Chairs and tables in com- 
plete range of sues for every 
Church need. Steel and wood 
folding chairs, folding ban- 
quet tables, speakers' stands. 
Also office desks and 
chairs. Write for infor- 



SILER CilY. NORTH CAROUN 



RAI$E MONEY 
the EA$Y WAY! 



CANDY • CARDS 

NOVELTIES • FLAVORING 

DISH CLOTHS 

Ask for our FREE Caraloq 

LOVEJOY 

Drawer E 
Madison, Tenn. 37115 

iiiil *+ 4 







High quality 12 oz. and 
packages and built. Just try our 
tasty pecans! You'll agree with our 
customers over the nation who say 
they're the best they've ever eaten! 
IDEAL FOR: ■ Family Enjoyment in Doz- 
ens of Ways • Business and Personal Gifts 
• All Fund Raising Projects 
Pool Your Orders for Quantity Discounts 

B— 1 



New guide to 

successful 
Fund Raising 




shows how your group can 



raise $50... $500... 
even $1,500 

and do it in good taste with 
Annabelle lasso's famous 




This expertly-written guide is packed 
with tested ideas to help your group — large 
or small— launch its most successful money 
raising project ever, 

Find out how fast and easy it is to raise 
funds with Annabelle Tasso's Old New 
Orleans fruit cake. Fast because you make up 
to $2.25 profit on each cake. Easy because 4 
out of 5 families will buy fruit cakes this fall 
for the holidays, And you're selling the fruit 
cake voted: "best in taste; best in fund 
raising"— a rich, moist fruit cake, plantation- 
baked according to a timeless recipe from the 
French Quarter in Old New Orleans. 

Last year more than 10,100 clubs, churches 
and schools made from $50 to $3,846 the easy 
Annabelle Tasso way. Your group can too, 
even if you don't have a lot of time or 
experience. For example, if your group num- 
bers 12 to 17, you can easily earn $1 15 to $154. 
30 to 59 members 7 Add $385 or more to your 
treasury. It's easy: We send the fruit cakes 
you need and even pay shipping costs. You 
pay after your sale. 

Only $1 gets you started 

Send $1 today and take a delicious sample 
fruit cake and a success-proven treasury of 
fund raising ideas to your next meeting. Your 
club will thank you and there is absolutely 
no obligation. Don't delay. Fill in the coupon 
and mail it today. 



Annabelle Tasso Dept. 3368 

Tasso Plantation of Old New Orleans 

335 Mehle Ave., Arabi, Louisiana 70032 

I have enclosed $1. Please rush my sample and 

fund raising kit to me immediately. 

Name of 

Organization 

Name 

Street Address 

City 

State Zip 



^ 



Number of Members 



-A 



KNOW GOD FOR YOURSELF 




%^ 



U 



^\NE OF THE most pathetic passages of the 
I Old Testament is found in the historical book 
of Judges. "And the people served the Lord all 
the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that 
outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of 
the Lord, that he did for Israel . . . and there arose 
another generation after them, which knew not the 
Lord, nor the works which he had done for Israel. . . . 
And they forsook the Lord God of their fathers" 
(Judges 2:7,10,12). 

"There arose another generation . . . which knew 
not the Lord" are the words of the tragedy in this 
passage. But in that tragedy there is a lesson for us. 
Each succeeding generation and every individual must 
come to a personal knowledge of God if spiritual dis- 
aster is to be avoided. 

I do not mean to imply that this generation does 
not know the God of their fathers. Many of them do. 
However, this article is directed to this present gen- 
eration, and I wish to point out that the necessity of 
knowing God for oneself must never be overlooked. 

Young man, young woman, you need to know God 
in a very personal way. Do not be content to know 
that your parents or grandparents know God. Do 
not be content to know that the previous generation 
was filled with God's Spirit. Do not be content to 
know that their prayers were answered. Know all 



By DANIEL L. BLACK 



these things for yourself. Let them happen in your 
life. Know God for yourself. 

You need to know what it means to be a born-again 
Christian. You need to know the experience of being 
filled with the Holy Spirit. You need to know what it is 
like to be guided and taught by God's Spirit and God's 
Word. You need to know the power of prayer in the 
Spirit. You need to see the results of personal faith 
in God. You need to know, for then you will know 
how real God is. 

You can know God. Do not sell yourself short. Do 
not cheat yourself out of the supreme privilege of life. 
The theories of psychologists, the high-sounding 
philosophers, and even the godless theologians cannot 
keep you from knowing God if you really want to know 
Him. He is, in fact, a reality whom many psychologists, 
philosophers, and theologians know for themselves in 
a very personal way. 

There is something which can keep you from know- 
ing God for yourself — indifference. A spirit of indif- 
ference can keep you from knowing Him and His 
mighty works. Praying, studying the Bible, and doing 
service for God demand energy and determination. 
The "now" generation may be in a hurry and may 
prefer the convenient way, but there are no short- 
cuts to knowing God in one's life. Do not be indiffer- 
ent. Have a testimony of your own. Know God for 
yourself. • 



122 



The Gift of Tears 



By VIVIAN PRESTON 

A WISE PRAYER petitions 
the Creator: "God grant 
me the serenity to accept 
things I cannot change, courage 
to change the things I can, and 
wisdom to know the difference." 
But while we speak the words, 
our hearts are not ready for such 
discipline. So we try to accept the 
things we cannot change — the be- 
loved daughter's too hasty mar- 
riage; the son, so full of exhilara- 
tion, who drag races, only to have 
his car spin on a slick spot, bounce 
across the guardrail, and crash 
into an oncoming truck, chaining 
him to a wheelchair for the rest 
of his life; or the family member 
who is slowly dying of an in- 
curable disease. With your mind 
you accept these irrefutable facts, 
but your heart writhes in agony. 

It is then the compassionate Fa- 
ther sends to you His gift of tears 
to release pent-up anguish, to 
quiet the burdened heart, and to 
give you courage to go on. To those 
who know this healing gift, they 
are not just speaking meaningless 
words when they wish that a be- 
reaved friend "could only cry." 
There are some people who can 
never cry. Pity them, for they can 
never know the blessed release of 
tears; they can only cry inwardly. 

Many biblical characters com- 
bined tears with action. Mary Mag- 
dalene shed tears as she washed 
Jesus' feet with the precious oint- 
ment from the alabaster box and 
dried the sacred feet with her hair. 
Cleansing tears, such as she shed, 
often relieve the pressures of our 
burdens; and we can find strength 
to carry on. 

David loved Jonathan like a 
brother. Although he lamented 
Jonathan's death, he had the chil- 
dren of Judah taught in the use 
of the bow (1 Samuel 1:17, 18). 
David knew there would be other 
battles to fight. 



One can imagine the agonizing 
tears that Mary shed at the foot 
of the cross, but she did not wal- 
low in self-pity. Jesus gave John 
to her to mother, and her motherly 
duties and responsibilities con- 
tinued. 

So it should be with us. We ac- 
cept the blessed gift of tears for 
what it is — release and comfort 
when we need it. Then we con- 
tinue to find consolation in doing 
God's will, no matter what it is. • 



GOSPEL TENTS FOR SALE 
10% discount to Evangelists and 
Churches. For complete informa- 
tion write: 



P. O. Box 18314 Phone: 363-6511 

Memphis, Tennessee 38118 



GROUP PROFITS for 

Church - School Clubs - sell 

MERITEX DISH CLOTHS 

Write for no obligation information. 

CAPITOL SALES SERVICE, Dept. LP 

P.O. Box 186 

Beverly, New Jersey 08010 



RAISE FUNDS FOR YOUR 

CHURCH, CLUB OR CIVIC 

GROUP 




Your organization can sell our top 
quality pecans and candy to raise need- 
ed funds. We grow, pack and ship our 
own pecan meats, attractively packaged 
in cellophane bags. Whole halves or 
broken pieces available. 

And now! Boost your sales and profits 
with our complete Une of homemade, 
individually gift boxed pecan candles: 
Pecan Brittle, Pecan Glace', and Pecan 
Log Rolls. 

For complete details and wholesale 
price lists, write: 

Dept. 4 
MASCOT PECAN COMPANY 
Glennville, Georgia 30427 



k Choir 
^Cx Pulpit 
Robes 



ENHANCE THE BEAUTY 
OF CHRISTMAS 

A complete selection of styles and 
modern fabrics. Write todav for FREE 
catalog C-172 (Choir Robes; J-172 
(Children's Robes); P-172 (Pulpit 
Robes ) . 





IHsEasyf 

ft Fun J 



100% PROFIT 
MO INVESTMENT 

$60.00 CASH every time 10 members of your 
group each sell 12 cans of Kitchen-Fresh 
Chocolettes or Coconettes at $1.00 per can. 
100% PROFIT! This delicious candy costs 
your group only 50c each — sells for $1.00! 
NO INVESTMENT! NOT EVEN lc! Order 120 
to 1200 cans today. Take up to 30 days to 
send payment. Give your name, title, phone 
number and complete address, the name, 
address, etc. of 2nd officer, name of group, 
quantity of each desired, and nearest 
Freight office (no parcel post). Extras sent 
FREE to cover shipping ccst east of Rock- 
ies. OFFER OPEN TO GROUPS ONLY! 
WRITE TODAY! 



VERNE COLLIER 



Dept. 4-53 

900 North 19th Street 

BIRMINGHAM 3, ALABAMA 



23 



n 



SHADOW 



THE 
PATH 



f 




By GROVER BRINKMAN 
24 



NE NEED NOT go to the mountains to find God. 
But if one does go, and sees the sheer majesty 
of the Rockies, the Grand Tetons, or the Great 
Smokies without sensing the greatness of God, some- 
thing vital is missing in his heart. Anyone with any 
appreciation of nature would realize that only in the 
greatness of God's own creation could such marvels 
come to pass. It did not just happen; there was some 
great and glorious plan executed as accurately as any 
computer today can do its work. 

God is revealed in the tranquility of nature, in the 
voice of the wind in the pines, and in the soft murmur 
of joy on the lips of a child. 

God is everywhere. Perhaps you sense His presence 
in the patter of rain, after a drought, or in the blan- 
keting stillness of a snowfall. Or you may feel Him 
walking by your side as you stroll through the quiet- 
ness of the night, unwinding from the turmoil of the 
day. Or if you are among the brave souls who arise 
early in the morning to see the majesty of a sunrise, 
you will find Him there. 

I am reminded of a story my grandfather told 
often to the children clustered about his rocking chair. 
The story concerned Johnny, a farm boy who was 
not too happy as he did his chores day after day on a 
hill farm, living a rather frugal life of isolation. John- 
ny stood by and saw the crops die for want of rain, 
he saw a beloved playmate taken by death. All of a 
sudden he was rebellious. At last he shouted his ve- 
hemence to his grandpa in the one sentence: "I don't 
even believe there is a God!" 

His grandfather, with the wisdom of years, simply 
told Johnny to rise early the next morning and climb 
to the top of Old Baldy, the highest hill on the farm. 
He assured him that he would find God there. 

So Johnny climbed the hill, shivering in the chill of 
the predawn, a bit afraid and rather forlorn in his 
"misery." 

As he waited for a God who never came, Johnny be- 
came more morose than ever and disbelieved greatly. 
But as he hovered there, he saw the sunrise. He saw 
the vapor in the valley race like wraiths before the 
sun. He saw the dew all silver on the grass and 
the ripple of light on the creek as the sun bathed it. 
And in the sky was that gorgeous pallette of chang- 
ing color that was the glory of the sunrise. It was then 
that Johnny saw God in the glory of life about 
him. He went back to his grandpa, lamenting the fact 
that he had been so blind. 

God's greatness can be seen in the glory of nature, 
in poetry, in music, in people, in the laughter of a 
child, or in the song of a bird. Rest assured that He 
is very much alive today, despite all the critics and 
disbelievers. 

The poet, Maltbie Babcock, wrote: "In the rustling 
grass I can hear Him pass. He speaks to me every- 
where." • 



Nature and the Bible 



By ARTHUR B. WINTER 



A GREAT DISADVANTAGE of our modern world 
j^ is that it has caused many of us to congregate 
in huge cities. We see huge buildings made of 
brick and mortar all about us. In these large cities 
we never drive on a road that is not formed from 
concrete or asphalt. Our water supply comes from a 
faucet. 

Many of us have never seen a near virgin forest 
or walked on a dirt or gravel road where there is no 
sidewalk. It is impossible for us to see a forest or lake 
in its primitive state. 

Our children have never seen in their native en- 
vironment many domestic animals, such as sheep, 
cows, and goats. Even horses are disappearing from 
the scene. 

Who has time to look at the stars twinkling in the 
sky or to see the glory of a morning sunrise? How 
many have heard the singing of the birds in the early 
morning or can really identify several dozen of them? 

However, to our forefathers, nature was a genuine 
part of life. The farther back we go in history, the 
more we see how important nature was to man. 

People in those early days knew many things about 
the land and the vegetation that grew thereon. They 
knew of the birds and the animals which thrived on 
the bounties of a generous nature. They enjoyed the 
"simple life" because nature in all its glory was a 
definite, meaningful part of it. 

It does not take a great deal of study of the Bible 
for one to realize that people in ancient times were 
very close to nature. 

Moses, no doubt, as the shepherd of Midian, learned 
the habits of the eagles. David watched the birds 
feeding on the high peaks. The Prophet Hosea, from 
his own observations of the bushes and trees growing 
on Mount Lebanon, spoke from personal knowledge. 

Think how enduring nature is! Cities are built and 
then destroyed in war or disappear in ruin. Works 
of art pass away in time, but the vine and olive bloom 
every spring without fail. 

Know the joy that contemplation of nature can 
give you. God is the infinite Creator of all nature. 
Through it He conveys to us the truths of redemption 
that are found in the Bible. As you read your Bible, 
let your mind dwell upon God's greatness in nature. 
The experience will be doubly rewarding. • 



Advonce Doily Devotions 



from page 27 

gelism and Home Missions Board and for Director 
Cecil B. Knight. 

Read: Chapter 2, verses 
12-22. Think: Backsliding is dangerous and invokes 
serious consequences: "The latter end is worse with 
them than the beginning" (v. 20). Pray: Observe the 
marks of false teachers (vv. 17-19) and request in- 
sight to form strong doctrinal beliefs. 

FRIDAY, October 25 □. Read: Chapter 3, verses 1-9. 
Think: List three reasons why we can depend on the 
promises of the Lord (v.9). Pray: For the office staff 
of the Church of God World Missions Department and 
their exacting work. 

Read: Chapter 3, verses 
10-18. Think: Christ will return to earth to rapture 
(carry away) His children (v.10). Realizing this, how 
should a believer conduct himself (v.ll) and what 
should his outlook be (v. 13)? Pray: For the visitation 
program of your local church and for zealous visitation 
volunteers. 

Read: Reread Chapter 1. 
Think: Men did not write the Bible because they 
wanted to (private interpretation); they were inspired 
to write (speak) by the Holy Ghost (vv.20,21). There- 
fore God's Word is sure; it is a guiding light. Pray: 
As you read the inspired Word of God request holy 
inspiration to apply its precepts to your life. 

Read: Reread Chapter 2. 
Think: What is your definition and description of 
spot and blemish teen-agers (v.13)? Pray: For your 
unsaved teen-age friends and for an awakening youth 
revival in your local church. 

Read: Reread Chapter 3. 
Think: It seems that many young people are "will- 
ingly ignorant 7 ' of the contents of the Bible and of 
the contentment and the fulfillment that the Chris- 
tian life affords (v.5). The distribution of tracts and 
printed materials is an ideal way to inform them. 
Pray: For Lewis J. Willis, editor in chief of Church 
of God publications; and Clyne W. Buxton, editor of 
the Lighted Pathway. 

r Read: James. Chapter 

1. Think: In God there is no variableness. He is the 
source of every good gift, and He shines forever with- 
out change or shadow (v. 17). Pray: Regardless of 
the circumstances, or what might have happened since 
you last prayed, God remains the same and is ready 
to assist you. 

□ . Read: First Peter, Chapter 

2. Think: Make a list of the things which you can 
"lay aside" that will help you develop into a more 
effective witness for Christ (v.l). Pray: Request wit- 
nessing stamina and poise — remember, you witness by 
your words, your works, and your ways. • 



25 



Advance 

Daily Devotions for Christian Teens 



Devotional Guide for October 



By Floyd D. Carey 



Instructions: Read the assigned Bible chapters or 
verses. Thmk on the message and consider the devo- 
tional comments. Pray for the designated person or 
activity. Check n each devotion in the provided square 
when it has been completed. 

Devotions in James. Writer: A letter written by James, 
the brother of Jesus, to Jewish Christians who had 
been scattered abroad by persecution and ivho were 
experiencing hardships and opposition. Date written: 
A.D. 45-48. Purpose: To emphasize practical Chris- 
tianity, "Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers 
only," and to outline the course of true faith. 
TUESDAY, October 1 Q Read: Chapter 1, verses 1- 
15. Think: "Temptation is the pull of man's own evil 
thoughts and wishes (v. 14, Living Letters). A teen- 
ager — coupled with Christ — can control his thoughts 
and desires. Pray: Ask for know-how to develop an 
unwavering faith (v.6) and for resistance to endure 
temptation (v. 12). 

Read: Chapter 1, verses 
16-27. Think: How can the advice given in verse 19, 
"Be swift to hear, slow to speak, [and] slow to wrath," 
be applied to your conduct at school? List several 
ways. Pray: For your unsaved classmates and teachers. 
Ask for direction to organize your school life in such 
a way that you may be both an effective student and 
an effective witness. 

THURSDAY, October 3 fj. Read: Chapter 2, verses 1- 
13. Think: In the royal law, "Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself" (v. 8), and the Golden Rule, 
"As ye would that men should do to you, do ye also 
to them likewise" (Luke 6:31), the solution is found 
to the problems of hatred and conflict that exist 
among nations and races. Pray: For the Executive 
Council of the Church of God (elected biennially at 
the General Assembly), which is composed of the 
General Overseer, three Assistant General Overseers, 
the General Secretary-Treasurer, and twelve Counse- 
lors: "Their duty shall be to counsel with the General 
Overseer in all matters pertaining to the general in- 
terest of the Church." 

Read: Chapter 2, verses 14-26. 
Think: What personal qualities or actions, other than 
faith and works, are required before a teen-ager can 
be called a "friend of God" (v.23)? List two. Pray: 
For a spirit of unity and consideration to exist 
among young people as they participate in the pro- 
grams of the local church. 



SATURDAY, October 5 [ Read: Chapter 3. Think: 
Can a teen-ager tame his tongue (v.8)? What plan 
can a teen employ to guide him in guarding his 
words so that they will honor God. Pray: Pledge to 
assist in the workload of the local church so that 
your pastor will be able to give himself to prayer 
and study and spiritual leadership. 
SUNDAY. October 6 □■ Read: Reread Chapter 3. 
Think: "The fruit of righteousness [the promises and 
the provisions of God's Word] is sown in peace" (v. 18). 
How is this passage related to the outreach program 
methods of the local church? Pray: For the outreach 
of "Forward in Faith," the national radio program of 
the Church of God; for Floyd Timmerman, radio 
minister; and for Max Morris, program director. 
MONDAY, October 7 □. Read: Chapter 4, verses 1-10. 
Think: A teen-ager can confront or oppose the devil 
in the name of Christ and He will flee from him 
(v. 7). Why is this true? Pray: That you will be able 
to resist the devil and to live a rewarding life. Confess 
to Christ your need of His daily companionship and 
counsel. 

Read: Chapter 4, verses 11-17. 
Think: What is your explanation of James' statement, 
"Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth 
it not, to him it is sin" (v. 27)? Pray: For the seven 
members of the World Missions Board who are ap- 
pointed by the Executive Committee to help guide 
the global outreach endeavors of the Church of God. 
Read: Chapter 5, verses 
1-9. Think: Here comes the Judge! "Grudge not one 
against another, brethren, lest ye be condemned: be- 
hold the judge standeth before the door" (v. 9). Pray: 
Cherish and cultivate the friendship of other Chris- 
tians, and ask for wisdom and understanding that you 
might know